. 



==== 0 
w- 
.J
 
6 ru 
u m 
If) m 

 :r 

 
 
 

 cO 

 - ,.::I 
"": - 0 
If) - 
u..
 
o - ,.::I 

 - 
 
iñ _ r- 
ffi ,.::I 
>
 
z- 
::>
m 



, ') I 


-. 


ì 



w;,tt 
 


r1rl3 /o..dL 
 
St1s 
:r lti.-u. 
 ftr-rl 


I c..u.t 1tv.. F 
 "'ê 0J 
 N-w. I f 
- 6.0 



KING ALFRED"S 
OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 
BOETHIUS 


SEDGEFIELD 



HENRY FROWDE, :M.A. 
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 


LONDON, EDIN'ßVRGH, AND NEW YORK 



KING ALFRED'S 


OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


BOETHIUS 


I)E CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


EDITED FROM THE MSS., WITH INTRODUCTION 
CRITICAL NOTES AND GLOSSARY 


BY 


WALTER JOHN SEDGEFIELD 


M.A. MELB., aA. CANTAB. 


LATE SCHOLAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, MELBOURNE 


Ð,rforb 
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 


18 99 



MAY 1 4 ,1956 


()
fOf
 
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRES5 


BY HORACE HART, M.A. 
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



TO 
PROFESSOR EDWARD ELLIS MORRIS 


:\1.A., LITT. D. 


THIS BOOK IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED 


BY HIS OLD PUPIL 



'IC pllnobe peoriðFulhce to lIbbanne 'ð'a hplle 'ðe IC hFbe, 
7 æf'cep mlnum lIFe 'ð'æm monnum to læFanne, 'ð'e æFteJl 
me pæpen, mIn ðemynb on 
obum peoflcum.' 
KÙzg Al.fred concerllz"ng hÙnse!f. 



PREFACE 


. . 


THIS edition of King Alfred's most personal and 
therefore most important \vork, may be regarded as 
a compromise, aiming as it does at meeting the \vants 
of the scientific investigator of Old English on the 
one hand, and of the student of our literature on the 
other. The former has long been calling for a text 
which should faithfully reproduce the Cotton MS., 
and in offering him such a text I ask him to bear in 
mind the difficulty of the task. Even ,vhen MSS. 
are in perfect condition it is almost impossible to 
avoid errors in copying, as \vill be readily granted by 
those who have had experience of this kind of ,york ; 
but when, as in the case of the chief lVIS. of the Old 
English BoetkÙts, fire and water have played havoc 
\vith almost every page, the labour of deciphering and 
the liability to error are immensely increased. Indi- 
vidual pages of this IVIS. have received as much as an 
hour's scrutiny, and this scrutiny was repeated three 
or even four times in a fe,v instances. By taking 
advantage of the rare intervals of London sunshine 
during the ,v;nter and spring months, I found much 
decipherable which in ordinary light ,vould have re- 
mained hidden. 



VIIl 


PREFACE 


A fresh examination of this MS. by better eyes than 
mine may show that a few more letters and words can 
be made out, but I have made it a rule throughout 
only to print as clear what I could see really distinctly. 
It may be remarked here that as Professor Bright 
in his .A1lglo-Saxon Reader gives some passages from 
King Alfred's Boetkius based on a fresh collation 
,vith the Cotton MS., I have made a special re-colla- 
tion of his text with that 1\11S. 
A complete edition of the Old English Boethz"us 
\vould include not only the text of both the English 
1\1SS., but also the Latin text, and perhaps a full 
collection of n1arginal scholia and passages from Latin 
Commentaries, to illustrate in detail King Alfred's 
obligations to the work of others. In default of such 
completeness it is hoped that the analysis by chapters 
and sections given in the Introduction will be useful 
in sho\ving ho\\' far the King- departs from his original. 
The copious extracts from the article by the late 
Dr. Schep
s, whose untimely death removed one of the 
chief authorities on the textual criticism of Boethilts, 
require but slight apology, as they thro\v ,vhat must 
to many be a ne\v light on IZing Alfred considered as 
a maker of books, The facts kno,vn about this work 
are not many, and such as they are will be found col- 
lected in the Introduction, varied ,vith a discussion of 
theories in the case of the Cotton Jl;Ietra. These .JIetra, 
though included in the complete glossary forming 
part of Grein's Bibliothek der aJlgelsächsische1l Poesz"e, 
are also indexed in the Glossary of the present work, 
for the sake of completeness, especiaJly as a number 
of new readings of the Cotton MS. are now given for 
the first time. 



PREFACE 


IX 


The Glossary, too, I have tried to nlake useful to 
the student of Old English who requires help in his 
reading, as ,veIl as to the phonologist, for ,vhom it is 
primarily meant. 
The interesting question of the dialect of the Boethius 
has not received more than a short notice, as it requires 
for its proper elucidation more room and time than 
I have been able to give. 
lVly best thanks are due to Professor York Po\vell 
for kind assistance in collating parts of the Bodleian 
MS., and much sound advice; to Professor A. S. Napier 
for supplying me with some valuable notes on several 
points; to Professor Eduard Sievers for.a communi- 
cation on the subject of dialect; to Ernst !{rälner of 
Bonn for the loan of his collation of the Cotton lYIetra ; 
to Frau Professor Schepss of Speyer for kindly sending 
me son1e notes by her late husband; to Sir Edward 
lVlaunde Thompson, and to Dr. Henry S\veet. Valu- 
able help \vas given in verifying the references in the 
Glossary by hvo ladies \vhose namcs I am asked not 
to mention. Finally, I heartily thank the Rev. Dr. 
W. W. Skeat, whose kindly criticism and encourage- 
ment have been invaluable to a junior \vorker in his 
own field, \\'ho esteems himself fortunate to belong to 
the University and College so long adorned by the 
Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon. 


CII RIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
.1\ TfJ'ZJember 5, 18 9 8 . 



. 


INTRODUCTION 


, , 



 i. MSS. 


THE Old English version of Boethius' treatise De 
COllsolatione P hilosoplliae is preserved, as far as is 
kno\vn, in three MSS., one of which is but a small 
fragment, and in one paper transcript. 
1. The Cotton MS. (C) Otho A. vi (Wanley, p. 
217) in the British Museum, bound up \vith a Latin 
life of Ed\vard the Confessor, 'per A itredu 1JZ , Abb. 
R'ievallis,' contains a prose version of the Latin prose, 
and an alliterating version of the Latin carmina. 
It \vas injured in the fire ,yhich proved so disastrous 
to the Cotton library in 173 I, but the loose leaves 
\vere rather more than a century later collected and 
carefully mounted in an album. Wan ley thus describes 
this MS. as it ,vas before the fire: 'Codex 1Jze1Jzbr. 
Ùz octavo grand-iori, ex duobus sÙuul c01/pactis, 
cOlllectzt111 (sic), 'Ùl quo cOlltilletllr I lot. I Boeth'Ùts de 
COllsolatiolle Philosopltiae, Sa.xollice per .LElfredullt 



XlI 


INTRODUCTION 


Rege1ll versus. quo Vi'i/ellte, aut salte1Jt paulto post 
obit1l1H eilts, JUtllC codicel1z scriþtznJ'l credo.' 
i\ t the present time about three-quarters of the 
whole remain, mostly legible, though some leaves can 
only be properly read in a good light, and for a few 
even direct sunlight is necessary. The leaves vary in 
size from charred fragments a square inch or so in area 
to almost perfect specimens; but not one has quite 
escaped the action of fire or water. It seems that the 
latter element is responsible for most of the oblitera- 
tion, for parts n1erely charred are generally easy to 
read by a strong transmitted light. There are now 
J 29 leaves in C, the size of the most perfect being, on 
the average, about 7! by 4l inches. The first three 
leaves are missing, as well as one bet\veen fols. 79 b 
and 80 a, and t\vo between fols. 127 band 128 a. The 
usual number of lines to the page is 26 or 27, but 
occasionally 28; and about 7 words go to the line, 
The MS. is in one distinct and neat halld\vriting, · 
generally written \vith a fine pen. The \vriting varies 
considerably in size, perhaps in part owing to the 
unequal shrinking of the vellum under the influence 
of intense heat, as it is frequently small at the top of 
a page, and gro\vs larger towards the bottom. There 
is no formal division into chapters, but each of the 
Metra begins a fresh line, \vith a large space left for 
the initial capital, \vhich has, ho\vever, not been 
\vritten. Illumination is entirely absent. Paragraphs 
are generally marked by the use of sInall or medium 
capitals, but these, like the marks of punctuation, are 
pot always logically used. Words are not run together, 
but letters are frequently combined, especially certain 
groups with the letter e, \vhich has two fonns, the short 



MANUSCRIPTS 


xiii 


and the tall. A fe\v prefixes, especially ge- and be-, 
are often separated from the main \vord; and some 
common proclitics, such as lle, are merged in the 
follo\ving \vord, thus: lle1Jlæg. 
Contractions are on the \vhole infrequent. especially 
at the beginning of the book, though they increase in 
number to\vards the end. The principal ones are 
cwõ:=cwæð (once or twice cUlð), æfl:=æfter, and no\v 
and then þOllñ þ Ol111e. The letter 1JZ is not seldom 
replaced by a stroke over the preceding vowel, espe- 
cially in dative fornls. Punctuation, represented only 
by the dot or full stop, is fairly frequent in the prose. 
marking paragraphs rather than sentences; but is 
rarer in the verse, \vhich is externally in no way 
distinguished from prose. Of individual letters it 
may be noticed that y has a short tail curved to the 
left, and there is no dot above it; s is either r or r, 
the form S only occurring as a capital. As a final
 
ð is used with few exceptions; medially and initially 
h probably predominates, except in pronominal forms, 
Accents are rare, and occur chiefly on the adverb a, 
the verbal prefix a-, and on god, good, ,vhich however 
is generally \vritten good. 
Sir Ed\vard Maunde Thompson believes C to have 
been written shortly after the middle of the tenth 
century, about 960-970 A. D. Dr. Henry Sweet, in 
his Anglo-Saxon Reader, ascribes it to the beginning 
of the tenth century, agreeing with Wanley, 'who sa\v it 
before it was injured, and referred it, as \\'e have seen, 
to King Alfred's lifetime, or the period irrlmediately 
followi ng his death. 
2. The Bodleian MS. (B) (\Vanley, p. 64), formerly 
lettered on the back NE. C. 3. I I, now numbered IRa 



XIV 


INIRODUCTION 


(2079), contains 94 leaves of vellum. The 12 fragments 
of another work formerly bound up with this MS. 
\vere in 1884 taken out of the binding, and are now 
numbered Bod!. Add. D. 98. The vellum pages, 
which have been much pared in parts, measure about 
I I! by 7l inches, and the \vritten page fills a rectangle 
of about 9 by 6l inches. With few exceptions there 
are 24 lines of writing to the page, though as many as 
27 lines have been frequently ruled, and about I I or 
12 is the average nUlTI ber of \vords to the line. The 
gatherings are of five or six plies each, and are generally 
numbered for the binder, the numerals i, ii, iiii, v, vii 
being marked on fols. lob, I I a, 31 a, 41 a, 6Ia respec- 
tively. B is written and corrected in a bold English 
hand hardly earlier than the beginning of the twelfth 
century. The text has initials in red, blue, purple and 
green, at the beginning of chapters, and occasionally 
of sections, but these colours have not lasted as ,veIl 
as the ordinary ink, which is of a very legible dark 
brown. The writing gro\vs rougher, and the vellum 
worse to\vards the end of the book. The text-writer 
has occasionally left small initials in the margin as 
guides to the rubricator. 
The text is divided into forty-two chapters by 
Roman numerals \vritten after the last word of the 
preceding chapter on the same line, \vhile sections 
and paragraphs are marked by initial capitals of 
medium size. Punctuation, represented by the dot, 
is frequent, but not always logical. The mark of 
interrogation occurs once or twice, closely resembling 
the modern form (?). Accents are rare, except on 
one or two pages, where they have been sprinkled in 
profusion in an undecided manner, perhaps by a later 



J.}IA NUSCRIP TS 


xv 


hand. The chief contractions are a stroke over vowels 
denoting an omitted 1'1l, and the form þÕ1l for þ01ule, 
both being very common. A curly mark above the 
line represents -us in the ,vords PajÙlz"allUS and Aþol- 
li1llts (p. 66, L 30 and p. 116,1. I). TVæter (p. 80, 1. 18) 
is written wæt \vith a mark over the t denoting -er. 
The proper names Callcaseas (p. 43, 1. 9), Boetz"us 
(p. 58, 1. 29), and Orfeus (p. 101, 1. 25), are written 
with initial capitals. 
The original spelling is fairly \vell preserved in B 
for so late a MS., but a number of errors have crept in, 
letters and \vords being often omitted. In its text 
B agrees on the whole pretty closely \vith C, of which 
however it seems independent, and has moreover a table 
of contents at the beginning. A prayer is added at 
the end, written in a hand resembling that of the main 
text, of which it may have been an imitation 1. A 
close examination decides against the identity of the 
two hands, which ho,vever may belong to the same 
school of handwriting. This prayer seems hastily 
written \vith a hard pen. One example of the con- 
tinental g occurs. 
I t may be here noticed that the fragments (Bod!. 
MSS. Add. D. 98), formerly in the binding of 
MS. 180, are part of a folio double-column digest, 
apparently written in England in the beginning of the 
fourteenth century, with glosses. The writing on one 
of them in a sixteenth-century hand runs-' BoetÙts de 
C011solatz"õe phz"losoplliae translated into the Saxo1Zz"C tüg 
by KÙzg Aelfred.' 
3. A fragment (N) of a third MS. \vas discovered 


] This prayer is entered by Wanley in his Catalogue as a separate 
work distinct from B, under the heading Oratio ad Deum. 



XVI 


INTRODUCTION 


in 1886 by Professor A. S. Napier, of Oxford, \vhose 
transcript is printed \vith some words of introduction 
(in GenTIan) in the Zeitschrift fÜr deutsches Altert/uun, 
vol. xxxi. pp. 5'2-54 (vol. xix. part I, ne\v series, 
1887). Professor Napier says-' The follo\ving frag- 
ment of the Alfredian translation of Boethius in 
a hand of the first half of the tenth century forms 
the last leaf of lVIS. Bodl. 86. This leaf, \vhich 
evidcntly has been used previously in the binding, 
\vas placed in its present position by the binder, and 
originally belonged to a small folio Boethius MS. 
The fragment formed the lower half of a leaf, and 
judging by the part missing between the t\VO sides 
each page must have contained about thirty-eight 
lines. The \vriting is in parts very indistinct, as the 
letters are frequently blurred; the parchment is also 
perforated here and there, so that some letters are 
. , 
q utte gone. 
Some years ago N \vas taken out and bound 
separately, 
ut it has since been temporarily mislaid, 
so that the present editor has not been able to see it. 
The words in Professor Napier's transcript, \vhich 
accurately represents the MS., are much run together, 
and no capitals are used. Contractions and accents 
are relatively frequent. The vowels a and 0, follo\ving 
h, 'In, and 1l, are in some cases formed by a looped 
prolongation of the last stroke of these consonants 
belo\v the line, a characteristic of the age of the 
fragment. 
The relations of the MSS. are conjecturally repre- 
sented in the following diagram, \\There A represents 
the archetype of B, C, and perhaps of N. and A 1 
stands for the archetype of the Cotton Metra. 



PRESENT EDITION 


xvii 


A 
Suoo. 
 
S
oo
 
...........'f""........ 895-900 , ......... ....../ Kentish 
 
..,/ i......... Prose 895-93 0 1 
. . ..........only. Allit. verse 
..... //... 1 : = . ......... / only. 
........ / 
13 Kentish in- N W. Saxon. "c Kentish influence. 9601 
fluence. 9301 Prose from A. 
I I 101 Prose Verse from AI' 
Prose only 1 
only. 
4. In the Bodleian library there is also a transcript 
(J un. 12) of B, made by Franciscus Junius, \vith his 
selection of the more notable C variants in the margin; 
also a good copy which he made of the Cotto Metra. 
As Junius made these excerpts and copy of C before 
the latter IVIS. was injured by fire, his readings are 
often our only authority for it. The whole of the 
transcript with the printed Latin text pasted in
 and 
occasional notes by Junius, are bound up in one large 
folio volume. Wanley (Catalogue, p. 80) states that 
among the MSS. presented to the chapter of Exeter 
Cathedral by Bishop Leofric in the eleventh century 
was an Old English version of the De COllso1atiolle, 
known as Boeties boc on ellglisc. Of its subsequent 
history we know nothing, unless perchance it \vas one 
of the MSS. just described. It is probable that such 
a popular work as the De C01zsolatiolle would have 
been frequently copied in its English dress during the 
tenth and eleventh centuries, so that it is somewhat 
surprising that only two perfect MSS. have reached 
modern times. 



 ii. Present Edition. 
The present edition contains the three parts of the 
extant Old English version of the De COllsolatiolle, 
VIZ. : 


b 



X Vlll 


INTRODUCTION 


I. The prose version of the Latin prose original, 
common to Band C. 
2. The prose version of the Latin Car1J1Ïlla, only 
found in B. 
3. The alliterating metrical version of the Latin 
car1Jzz"na, only found in C. 
As regards (I), the text adopted is that of C. 
Where C is uninjured and legible, the chief variants of 
B are given in footnotes, but variations constantly 
recurring, such as B's llzz"hte for C's 1neahte, B's Óalll 
for C's ðæ1n, &c., are not reproduced. Where C is 
inj ured or at all illegible, the text of B is printed, and 
the C readings preserved by Junius are given in foot- 
notes marked J. If part of a word is visible in C the 
word is completed from B, or from J \vhere available; 
for this the footnotes should be consulted. All 
words in the text not in C, or illegible in C, are in 
italics; all parts now missing fron1 C are in square 
brackets, while ,vords and letters not in C from the 
first are in round brackets. Words and letters in 
italics, but" not in brackets, do occur in C but are not 
legible. In short, it may be assumed that all words 
;in italics are fro1n B, unless otherwise stated in tIle 
footnotes. 
As regards (2) the text of B is printed, and these 
prose Metra are printed (in italics) just where they 
occur in B. 
For (3), the Metra are printed together after the 
prose, though they occupy in C the places filled by 
(2) in B. The text is that of C, supplemented (in 
italics) where deficient from the transcript of the 
C Metra made by Junius, and also referred to as J in 
the footnotes. The numbering of these Metra ,vas 



PRESENT EDITION 


XIX 


first made by Fox, and is here retained. Grein's 
arrangement of the lines is generally followed. 
C is in parts much injured \yith holes in the parch- 
ment, which is also creased to such an extent that it 
is often impossible to indicate in a printed text exactly 
what is missing and what illegible. In such cases the 
passage is enclosed in square brackets, and a note is 
added to the effect that part is gone, part illegible in C. 
Contractions are not expanded, but given as they 
occur. except in two or three instances noted above in 
the description of B. The wavy mark (-) over the 
t in æfl (= æfter) and one or t\VO other words is 
intended to stand for exactly the same sign as the 
straight mark printed in other cases, such as ÔÕll, ðã, 
&c., \vhich in the MSS. is generally straight but 
occasionally somewhat wavy. The letters of the 
MSS. are not specially reproduced as to form, except 
that õ and Þ are given as they occur in B, C, and 
J. The abbreviation 7 (== and) is after a fuB stop 
printed as a capital, but does not occur as such in the 
MSS. When a bracket bisects the digraph æ the 
latter is written ae. 
Accents are marked where they occur in the MSS. 
The particles corresponding to the German separable 
particles, and used in Old English either as adverbs or 
prepositions, such as fra1n, of, OJl, &c., are generally 
treated as prepositions when following their cases, if 
there is a regimen; and as adverbs, where there is no 
regimen. In either case they are printed separately. 
Occasionally, however, they form true compounds with 
verbs, and are then printed as such both in the text 
and the glossary. 
Emendations and conjectures, \vhich occur chiefly 
b 2 



xx 


INTRODUCTION 


in the text of B, are mostly self-evident corrections of 
errors made by the scribe in copying. Many of these 
had already been made by Junius, and reproduced by 
later editors. In this edition only the more important 
emendations and conjectures suggested by Junius, and 
Grein (in the verse), and one by Professor Napier, are 
specially acknowledged. In addition to these, however, 
a considerable number have been made by the present 
editor, where they seemed necessary to an intelligible 
text. All e11zenda/ions al/d conjectures are 1Jlarked as 
such Í1/' the footnotes. The division of the prose text 
into sections was first made by Junius, who also supplied 
the references to the Latin original. A few corrections 
and alterations have been made in the former, and the 
latter have been carefully verified from Peiper's text 
(Leipzig 1871, Teubner). Where the beginning of 
a section does not coincide \vith a Latin section, the 
corresponding page and line in Peiper are given in 
a footnote. For the punctuation of the text the editor 
is responsible. That of the prose part is modernized 
for the first time, for convenience in reading. In the 
Metra, Grein's punctuation is followed on the whole
 
but with numerous exceptions. In Old English 
writings it is not always easy to clearly mark by 
punctuation the correlation of words and sentences, 
and the MSS. are frequently unsatisfactory and even 
misleading in this respect. 
The fragment N is printed from Professor Napier's 
text as an appendix on pp. 205-206, but with modern 
punctuation and words separated; contractions are left 
unexpanded except in the case of the looped h, 1n, 
and n, \vhere the vowels are printed in italics (,v. supra). 
The Glossary is intended to give every word occur- 



BIBLiOGRAPHY 


XXI 


ring in the text, and every instance, except of constantly 
recurring words. In these cases the first instance of 
the word's occurrence is given from the prose, and 
generally from the verse, and an 
C. added. As the 
Glossary aims at being phonological rather than syn- 
tactical or lexicographical, a full record of forms is 
given, rather than of shades of meaning, though these 
latter have not been neglected. The prepositions 
indeed have been treated with some fullness, in vie\\' 
of their high syntactical importance and the interesting 
light they thro\v on the \vays of thought of the early 
users of our language. It should be remembered that 
as the B text is here not printed in full, tIle Glossa1')' 
is Ùzc017zplete as a register of B for1lzs. 



 iii. Bibliography. 
I. Previous Editions. (a) By Christopher Rawlin- 
son, Oxford 1 1698, containing the \vhole text of B, 
the C variants, and the Cotton Metra; printed, with 
no additions (except a Latin preface and a nU111ber of 
quotations from early writers concerning King Alfred's 
authorship of the Old English Boethilts), directly from 
the transcript by Junius above described. There is 
a full-page engraved portrait of Junius facing the 
title-page, after the picture by Van Dyck. The 
il1zprimatur of John Meare, Vice-Chancellor of the 
University of Oxford, is dated April 2, 1698. There 
are further a small copper engraving representing 
Boethius in his dungeon, with a female figure at his 
side, crowned with a halo and pointing upwards, and 
also a portrait of King Alfred, with the legend Al- 
uredus R. ex Lapide in ColI. Aenei Nasi. 
(b) By J. S. Cardale, London, 1829. The B text is 



. 


xxn 


INTRODUCTION 


given, embodying emendations and conjectures, \vith 
English translation and explanatory notes, and a speci- 
nlen of the Cotton Metra. 
(c) King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version of the Metra 
of Boethius, \vith an English prose translation and 
explanatory notes, by the Rev. Samuel Fox, M.A., 
of Pembroke College, Oxford. William Pickering, 
London, 1835. 
(d) Complete edition by the Rev. Samuel Fox, 
Bohn, London, 1864. The text of the prose is that 
of B, apparently copied from Ra\vlinson's edition 
\vithout collation 
vith B itself. Up to Chapter xxix, 
only the readings from C excerpted by Junius and 
printed in Rawlinson's edition are given in footnotes; 
afterwards these I atter are supplemented by some 
n10re variants taken directly from C. A literal English 
translation faces each page of the original. The Metra 
of C are collected at the end of the book, apparently 
copied from the Junius transcript, or from Ra\vlin
on, 
without fresh collation 
Tith C. An English rhymed 
translation of the Metra, by Martin F. Tupper, is 
printed side by side with the text; there are some 
explanatory notes and a word-list at the end. 
(e) The Cotton Metra are printed \vith critical notes 
and emendations in C. W. 1\1. Grein's Bibliothek der 
allgelsächsischell Poesie. 
Hickes in his Thesaurus had printed some extracts 
from these Metra, using Ra\vlinson's edition. 
Extracts from the prose and verse parts of the Old 
English Boethius are given in various Readers and 
Analecta, a list of which will be found in \Vülker's 
G YUl1driss zltr Geschichte der allgelsächsischell L ite- 
ratltr. Professor Bright in his Anglo-Saxon Reader 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 


XXlll 


has printed portions of the prose, embodying a fresh 
collation of C; in the other Readers the text of the 
editions is followed. 
A facsimile of a page of Cotto MS. Otho A 6 is 
given in the Jubilee edition of the TYorks of King 
A lfred the Great, p. 515. 
2. Translations. In addition to the translations 
given in the editions of Cardale and Fox, the latter's 
version of the Old English prose and Tupper's 
rhyming paraphrase of the verse are printed in the 
Jubilee edition of the Whole T170rks of Ki1lg Alfred 
the Great. Tupper also published his version sepa- 
rately in 1850. A good deal of Alfred's Boethius is 
translated in Sharon Turner's History of the A1Zglo- 
Saxo1ls (vol. ii. ch. ii, seventh edition, 1852), accom- 
panying a full analysis of the \york and a commentary, 
\vith a literal translation of the corresponding passages 
in the original Latin added in the footnotes. 
In his Proeve eeller geschiedellis der dichtkzt1lSt ell 
fraajelettere1l 01lderde A1lgel-Sakse1l(Amsterdam, 1842) 
J. P. Arcnd has some notes on Alfred's Boethius, 
followed by a Dutch translation of some passages 
(pp. 130-180). A part of the fable of Qrpheus and 
Eurydice is translated into French in H. Taine's 
Histoire de la littlrature anglaise (vol. i. pp. 59- 6 3, 
eighth edition, 1892); and Grein gives an alliterating 
German version in his Dichtlt1lge1l der A1lgelsachse1l. 
3. Literature. The question of the authorship of 
the Cotton Metra has been fully discussed by A. Leicht 
in Anglia, vi. 126-170; by M. Hartmann in A1lglia, 
v. 411-450; and by O. Zinlmermann in a dissertation 
published at Greifswald in 1882. Wülker in his 
Grzt1zdriss gives a précis of the researches and argu- 



XXIV 


INTRODUCTION 


ments of these \vriters, and his own summing up. 
Leicht also wrote an article in Anglia, vii. 178-202, 
supplementing his first one, and containing notes on 
the MSS. (as represented in Fox's edition) and their 
phonology, and a comparison of the Old English 
version with the original Latin. In BoethÙts, all 
Essay, by H. F. Stewart (pp. 170-178), there is an 
interesting appreciation of Alfred's translation. 
In a very suggestive article in the Archiv fÜr das 
Studitt1Jl der neueren SpraClle1l 94 (2 and 3), pp. 149- 
160, the late Dr. Georg Schepss showed that many 
illustrations and amplifications found in the Old 
English version of the De C01Zsolatiolle and hitherto 
credited to King Alfred, especially those of a marked 
Christian tendency, are undoubtedly derived from Old 
Latin commentaries, belonging to two types, now 
represented by (1) a complete separate commentary 
bound up with the Boethius MS. written by Froumund 
in the tenth century and now belonging to the 
Öttingen- Wallerstein library at Maihingen; and (2) 
the marginal Scholia of the Munich MS. no. 19452, 
written in the tenth or the eleventh century. 
J. W. Tupper, in a dissertation published in Balti- 
more, U.S.A., in 1897, investigates the tropes and 
figures in the prose of the Boethius. 
In Modern Languag"e Notes for 1894 (no. 6), pp. 
321-342, there is an article on the close connexion 
between the Alfredian Boethius and the Alfredian 
Soliloquies or 'Blooms.' 
Max Rieger gives an analysis of the metre of the 
Cotto verses in his Die alt- ltnd a1Zgelsächsische Vers- 
kunst (Halle, 1876), first published as an article in 
Zacher's Zeitscllrift lilr deutsche Philologie. 



RELA TION TO LA TIN ORIGINAL xxv 


A Latin MS. of the De COllsolati01le with Old 
English glosses (Corp. 214, Camb.) is described by 
Professor W. W. Skeat in the A1Jzerican Journal of 
Philology, v. (4) p. 488; but, as Dr. Skeat remarks, 
these glosses are in no ,yay connected with Alfred's 
Boethius. 
In pjchard \Vülker's Grlt11driss zur Geschichte der 
allgcisächsischen Literatur will be found further in- 
formation about the literature of the BoethÙts. 



 iv. Relati011 to Latin Original. 
The following analysis by chapters and sections 
will serve to sho\v the degree of correspondence 
bet\veen the Old English version and its Latin 
original, as represented in R. Peiper's text. It may 
be premised that the words 'close' or 'literal' have 
a looser sense than usual, as here applied to our 
version. Even in his most faithful translation, that 
of the Cura Pastoralis, King Alfred is by no means 
\vhat would in these days be called literal; while in 
his BoethÙts it is the exception to find a passage of 
even a few lines rendered ,vord for word. 


ABBREVIA TIONS. 


ab. = abridged. 
add. = addition(s), added. 
ell. = chapter. 
ct. = close, literal. 
ex. = expanded, expansion. 
f = free. 
I. = line, lines. 
L. = the Latin original. 


1lL. = not in the Latin original. 
þs. = passage(s). 
r. == rather, fairly. 
1-ef. = refers, referring. 
st. = sentence. 
Irs. = transposed. 
v. = very, greatly. 
VV. = very greatly. 


i nL. ii r. c/. iii==i, ii, iii, iv of L, Irs. and vv. ab. Ch. 
iv of L. om. lIIefr. iii and iv om. iv r. c/. In V 
 I 'ðære 



XXVI 


INTRODUCTION 


heofoncundan Ierusalem nL. 
 2 r. cl., but sÙJlpler than L. 
v, vi r. cl. vii 

 I, 2 r.f. iJIetr. ii I om. 
 3 v. f. and ex. 
espeClally at end. After smyltra yõa (p. 17 1. 26) is om. nunc 
procellis ae fluetibus inhorreseere. Afler the allusion to 
Croesus and Cyrus, a ref.!o Paulus and the Perszan KÙlg 
Ù om. 
 5 nL. viii vv.f. ix gzves the sense. x Beginning 
and end ex. The ps. rif. to SJmll71achus and the 'lvife and 
sons of Boethzus is cl. xi gz'ves sense, but zS loose and full. 
The last words, f wæron ealle þa halgan martiras, are nL. 
xii Ù 1!lore detailed than L. The applicalzon of the moral zS 
llL; no lllelllzon ill L. oj' Christ and God. xiii r. cl. on the 
u'hole. xiv Firs! part r. d., the latter half of 
 I (p. 3 0 I. 3 
to end) is v. ex. In 
 3 the passage Gif ðu nu wære 
wegferend etc. (p. 33 I. 8)= Tu igitur qui nunc eontum 
gladiulnque sollieitus pertimescis, si uitae huius callem uacuus 
uiator intrasses, coram latrone eantares. xv r. d. The 
words ac nu . . . forbaernõ (p. 34 1. 7-10)= Sed saeuior 
ignibus Aetnae Feruens amor ardet habendi. xvi vv. ex. 
The ref. in 
 I to TheodorÙ: is nL. The explallalzoll se is 
on Sicilia õæm ealonde . . . wæs (p. 34 I. 28-30) Ù 'ilL. 
Tarquzlz (1. 31) is not naJlled zlZ L. In 
 2 the allusions 
!o gnats and the flea are nL. (p. 36 I. 8 and I I ). The Lalz1z 
words liberum quemdam are mistranslated romaniscun1 
æõe1inge, se wæs haten Liberius (p. 36 I. 17). The St01Y of 
Busiris (I. 29 et seq.) rests on Busiridem accipimus necare 
hospites solitum ab Hercule hospite fuisse n1actatum. That 
if Regulus==. Regulus plures Poenorum bello captos in 
uincla coniecerat, sed mox ipse uictorun1 catenis n1anus 
praebuit. The dl.vÙz'OJl be/ween Books i a11d ii Ù wrrmg 
(p. 38 I. 6). 
 3 is vv. ex.
' the latter half (p. 38 I. 14 to e1ld) 
zS ex. from 13 I. 0/ L. 
 4 zS more detazled than L., whLTe 
there is 1l{} mentzon of the heavenly power. xvii zS llL. e
'l"Ct'pt 
the first 5 lines. xviii In 
 I the words (p. 41 I. 23) on 
õære bee õe Astralogium hatte==.astrologicis den10nstra- 
tionibus, and se towrat . . . anre bee (I. 27) is nL. The rest 



RELA TION TO LA TIN ORIGINAL XXVll 


of thz's 
 z"s r. cl.. as also are the remazizzlzg 

 of the ch. 
except the zoords V ge næfre . . . manega 'ðioda (p. 4 2 I. 25), 
the rfj". to the ScythÙlns (p. 43 I. 10), the blame cast Oll careless 
-hz"storÙlns (p. 44 I. 1-8) and the concludIng sentence if 
 3, 
none of whÙ:h are z1Z L. xix r. cl. ' The bones of \Veland' 
z"s suggested by ossa Fabricii. The error oõre naman Cassius 
(p. 46 I. 22) should be noted. Cato z11 L, z"s rigidus Cato. 
xx r. cl,
' frontenl zS nllstaken for fontem (p. 47 I. 9)' 
The words Ac seo orsorhnes . . . windes pyf = il1am uideas 
uentosam fluentem suique semper ignaram. xxi Z'. ex. 
God = caelo imperitans amor. xxii ex. Last st. 
 I = talia 
. 
sunt quippe quae restant, ut degustata quidem mordeant, 
interius autem recepta dulcescant. xxiii r. cl. xxiv 
 I z"s 
f. after the first j"elfJ I.
' God (p. 52 I. 20) = bonum. The 
last st. aúout the brooks and the sea z"s nL. 
 2 z"s r. cl. 

 3 has add. of slight importance
' the words buton õæs 
getreowan freondes . . . cræftas (p. 54 I. 15-22) are llL. 
The latter part of 
 4, wenst õu etc. (p. 55 I. 3 I), is f. and 
ex. The ps. 011 p. 55 I. 28-31 zS nL. xxv r. d., except 
the last part, seo ræst etc. (p. 57 I. 3 I to end), whÙ:h z"s nL. 
englum (I. 8) zS also nL. xxvi 
 1 r. cl.) but Þ is God 
(p. 58 I. 8) z"s llL. 
 2 r. cl. except last part (p. 60 I. 15 to 
nul). 
 3 r. cl., úut the zt'ords 7 õeah he erige his land mid 
õusend sula = oneret bacis colla rubri litoris. xxvii 
 1 r. 
ev'\,
. The ps. about Catulus (p. 6 I I. 16 to end) = unde 
Catullus licet in curuli N onium sedentem strumam tamen 
appellat. (One Latin i11S. has here Catulus.) 
 2 has add. 
The words õæs unrihtwisan cyninges Ðiodrices == Decorato. 
The p.r. on p. 62 I. 24-31 z"s nL. In 
 3 the last part 
(p. 63 I. 27 to end) z"s nL. 
 4.f I-Iit wæs gio . . . ænig is 
(p. 64 I. 11-16) = atqui praefectura magna olim potestas 
nunc inane nomen et senatorii census grauis sarcina: si quis 
populi quondam curasset annonam, magnus habebatur, nunc 
ea praefectura quid abiectius? xxviii f. but 110t ex. xxix 
The first 15 I. of 
 I are an ex. of 4 z1Z L. The sent. forõam 



xxviii 


INTRODUCTION 


c\Væõ gio etc. (p. 65 I. 27) = expertus sortis suae periculorum 
tyrannus regni metus pendentis supra uerticem gladii terrore 
simulauit. The last part, btgznnÙzg Ac ic \Vat (p. 66 I. 4 10 
end), zS v. ex. In 
 2 the alluszon to Seneca Ùz L. zS Sl1nP(y 
Nero Senecam familiarem praeceptoremque suum ad eligendae 
mortis coegit arbitrium (if. p. 66 I. 23-29); and the sent. 
relating to Papinianus == Papinianum diu inter aulicos poten- 
tem rniliturn gladiis Antonius obiecit. The rest of the 
 is ex. 

 3 r. cl., but the Ultima Thyle of L. is ex. (p. 67 I. 32 etc.). 
xxx In 
 I sum sceop . . . nane eart = tragicus excIamat 
1'
't. <;,.'t. ' 
' ß - .
, - .,.f , 
CJ> UOçU UOçU P.VPWHJL Uf} pOTCJ>V O\IUEV 'ì'f'ì'wow OYKOV WYKCJ>UUS- p.Eyar J . 
(The Latzn lI:fSS. vary here.) The ps. ealle men . . . meder 
(p. 68 I. 30) == uidetur namque esse nobilitas quaedam de 
meritis ueniens laus parentum. The rest if the 
 is r. ex. 
In 
 2 forõam hi ealle comon of anum fæder 7 of anre 
meder (p. 69 I. 18) is r..f., and tIle 'word God is nL. xxxi 
The chiif add. in 
 I are, 7 hu micele . . . 'ðurhteah (p. 70 
/. 10-13), Gif nu hwa cwiõ . . . wrænnesse (I. 14-18), and 
for'Oæmõe manig wif . . . dæd wæs (I. 21-27). 
 2 r. cl. 
xxxii 
 I mostly r. cl.
' but the last part, 7 'ðeah 'ðu etc. 
(p. 7 2 I. 8 10 end of Ð zS add. In 
 2 swa swa Aristotelis 
. . . lox (p. 73 I. 1-3) == Quod si, ut Aristoteles ait, 1 ynceis 
oculis homines uterentur. 
 3 r. c/.
' se weg is God (p. 73 
I. 24) is nL. xxxiii 
 I is r. c/. 

 2 and 3 f. and v. ex. 

 4 f 
 5 vv. e
'\,'. from 28 I. Ùz L. xxxiv The first half 
of 
 I is f, and last part ex. swa swa sum micel æ\Velm . . . 
riõa of (p. 82 I. 27) = quidam omniutn fons bonorum. 

 2 r. d. The nzÙldle part of 
 3 (p. 84 I. 18-p. 85 I. 2) Ù 
1zL. except the st. ac we sculon . . . betst. * 4 r. d. except 
that the last few /z"lles (p. 85 I. 22 to end) == ueluti geometrae 
solent demonstratis propositis aliquid inferre quae porismata 
ipsi uocant. The mzddle part of 
 5, se is stemn . . . âfæred 
(p. 86 I. 2-10) zS nL. 
 6 v. ex. The chzif add. are, swa 
swa of 'ðære sæ . . . eft to sæ (p. 86 I. 18-22), swa swa nu 
saul... cræftas (p. 86 /. 29--P. 87 /, 9). 
 7 r. c/. 
 8 f. 



RELA TION TO LA TIN ORIGINAL XXIX 


Jne alluszons ziz L. to Tagus, llernzus, and Indus are not 
rendered. 
 9f. 
 10 r. cl. Hwa mæg . . . anwald (p. 9 2 
I. 7-10) Ú nL. In 
 I I the ps. gif 'ðu õonne . . . ær wæs 
(p. 92 I. 25), and 'ðu meaht witan . . . asyndred (p. 9 2 I. 32- 
p. 93 I. 6) are nL. In 
 12 there are consÙlerable but 
unimportant add. xxxv 
 1 gives the sense fazrlY. 
 2 f. 
but not v. ex. The last sent. õone god etc. (p. 96 I. 22) = 
Hoc quidquid est quo condita manent atque abitantur usitato 
cunctis uocabulo deum nomino. In 
 3 the last part, N u ic 
'ðe andette etc. (p. 97 I. 13 to end) is llL. In 
 4 the first 
half is r. cl., except the alluszon to õa wiõerweardan englas 
(p. 9 8 I. 13), whÙ:h z's nL. But the lalter ha if, begz'nnÙlg 
Hwæt, ic wæt . . . (p. 98 I. 26 to elld) is an ex. of Accepisti, 
inquit, in fabulis lacessentes caelum gigantas: sed iUas 
quoque, uti condignum fuit, benigna fortitudo òeposuit. 
 5. 
r. cl. In 
 6 the quotallon from Parmenz'des is 7fá liTO Bf V 
fVKVKÀÛV ucþaí.P'7r ÈvaÀíYKLOV ðYKC;J (if. p. 101 I. 3 et seq.), In 

 7 the story of Orpheus has numerous add. explanatzons, the 
chz"if if whzch are: Sio wæs on Creca rice . . . Orfeus 
(p. 101 I. 24); Sio... Eurudice (I. 26); 7 'ða 
tanas . . . 
swege (I. 27); Ða sædan hi . . . dæges 7 nihtes (p. 102 
I. 1-5); Ða õohte he . . . swi'ðe oreald (I. 10-(8). These 
last 2 ps. = Infernas adiit donlos, and stupet tergeminus 
ianitor. j\/ext follow õe folci
ce men hataõ Parcas (I. 22) ; 
Ða hi secgað . . . wyrde (I. 24); Ða eode he . . . õe he bæd 
(I. 26-29); wæs to gebunden . . . scylde (I. 30); 'ðe hine 
ær . . . hearpode (p. 103 I. 1-4); Ða eo de . . . 'ðæs wifes 
(I. 11-13). xxxvi 

 1-5 r. cl. In 
 3 the words õe we 
hata'ð Saturnus . . . tungol are nL. (p. 105 I. 12-14). In 

 6 hwæt, õa cild . . . ealdum monnum zS nL. (p. 108 
I. 8-12); also p is God. . . to lufianne (I. 19-2 I), and 'Þ ilce 
. . . Gode (I. 24) are nL. 
 7 ex. 
 8 v. f. Swa swa 
ælces .. . hrof ge fiar (p. 1 10 I. 22-25) z's nL. xxxvii 

 v. f. and ex. 
 2 r. j". The ps. Nis p eac . . . gebyreð 
(p. 112 1.20-27) zS an ex. of uti currendi (al. currenti) in 



xxx 


INTRODUCTION 


stadio propter qUaIn curritur iacet praen1iuln corona. 
 3 
r. cl. Swa swa an lTIOn . . . ær wæs (p. 114 I. 4-9) Ù llL. 

 4 r. cl. The ps. 'ð'e symle . . . 'ðæron (p. 115 I. 6-10) zS 
nL. xxxviii 
 I IS much more detailed than L. The first 
part, as far as the mentioll of Circe (to p. 116 I. 2) zS in L. 
, Ve]a neritii ducis Et uagas pelago rates Eurus appulit insulae. 

 2.f. ; swa swa great beam. . . swiõe earme (p. I 17 I. 29-3 I) 
zS llL. The first part of 
 3 zS r. cl. (to p. 119 I. 9); the rest 
is ex. 
 4 ex. 
 5 .f.; unhale eagan (p. 121 I. 9) = oculos 
tenebris assuetos, and ne mag-on. . . willan (I. 9-13) is nL. ; 
also for'ðæm hi ne 1 yst . . . lichoman (I. 19-29) zS nL. The 
last part zS 'll. ex. 
 6 r. cl. 
 7 110t e
1,'., but.f. Ùz þarts. 
xxxix 
 1 r. cl. but the st. lufie . . . Inæg (p. 124 I. 16) is 
llL. 
 2 r. cl. Se ælmehtega God (p. 125 I. 14) = deus 
rector. 
 3 ex. 17z the astrOllomÙ;al part at the bcgÙzllÙzg
' 
Saturn is 110t me1ltz"oued zn L. In 
 4 the ps. ða race . . . fyre 
(p. 12 7 I. 4-14) Ù an e
\;. of talis nan1que n1ateria est, ut una 
dubitatione succisa innumerabiles aliae ue]ut hydrae capita 
succrescant. The ps. Forðæm hit . . . langan speU (p. 127 
I. 26-29) zS nL. The last part of 
 5 zS f.
' deus does not 
occur Ùz L. .but on(y diuina ratio alld diuinae mentis. 
 6 r. c/. 

 7 v. ex. from about 10 I. z1Z L. In 
 8 the ps. SU111e 
u'ðwiotan . . . heora scylda (p. 131 I. 8-15) wz"th the alluszoll 
to cristene men is nL. 
 9 r. cl. 
 10 j".
' a quotaNon from 
Lucall Ù om. Se godcunda . . . eagan (p. 133 I. I 1-13) = 
clv8pò
 8
 iEpOÛ 8ip.a
 alBÉpf
 c!!Ko8óp.7jUall. 
 I I r. cl. Ac hwæt 
. . . goodan willan (p. 134 I. 9-13) llL.
' also se-gooda læce 
t is God (I. 16) zS llL. 
 12 f. A quo/alion from the Ilt"ad 
(zit Greek) is om. 
 13 r. cl. / o'ð don1es dæg (p. 136 I. 8) Ù 
llL. xl 
 I r. ex. 
 2 r. cl. 
 3 f. III 
 4 near(y all L. 
om.
' here there are a ?lumber of 71l)lthologzcal alluszons Ùz 
L. 
 5 r. cl. / last part cOlldènsed. The last part of 
 6 
condensed. Lib. v carm. 10m. In 
 7 englas (p. 140 I. 28) 
= supernis diuinisque substantiis, and the further re.f. (I. 3 I) 
Ù nL. An ælmihtig God (p. 141 I. 7) = ille ab aeterno 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL XXXI 


cuncta prospiciens. xli III 
 1 se gooda sceop .. selest 
(p. 141 I. 11-13) zS llL., otherwzSe the 
 zS r. cl. 
 2 
condensed and feebler than L. Lzö. v carm. 3 and 4 are om. 

 3 v.f. The account of CÛ:ero (p. 143 I. 5) and'iuhat jòllows 
(to I. 15) zS nL. There Ù no ref. to God in L. 
rhe sÙJlile of 
the steersman at the end Ù nL. 
 4 give
 the sense. Sio 
gesihð (p. 145 I. 24) = ratio or intelligentiae celsior oculus. 
In 
 5 onlY the first 5 I. correspond to L. The rest Ù llL. 
Lzö. v carJJl. 4 and 5 om. 
 6 gives the bare sense. xlii 
Here the L. zS lazd asz'de, except Ùz God ece is (p. 147 I. 19), 
and H wæt is ecnes (I. 22); all the rest to the end of the book 
zS nL. 


It may here be convenient to supply some notable 
instances of the use, in the Old English version, of 
early Latin commentaries. They are taken from the 
article by Dr. Schepss, mentioned above. 
The mention of 'the heavenly Jerusalem' (p. ] I, 
L 17), \vhich is not in the Latin text, is taken from 
the commentary, \vhich runs: (hoc) ta1Jt ad ROllzae 
eivitate1Jl quallt ad eeelesia1Jl sell ad eaelcste1Jt Hie1"'u- 
sale1JZ 1/cfcrripotest (Lib. i. prosa 5, Peiper, p. 19, 1. 14). 
The allusion to 'the holy martyrs' (p. 26, 1. 21) 
comes from the Froumund MS. commentaries (F), 
\\Thich have hie sanetos 1Jlartires vult Ùttellegi, qui, lit 
beatitudille1Jl perell11Cl1l aeeipere1lt, diversa potius tor- 
1Jlenta qua1n si111plieem 11torte'Jll desiderabant (Lib. ii. 
prosa 4, P. 35. 9 1 ). 
The \vords perellllz's sedes and hU1Jlili saxo (Lib. ii. 
metro 4, 1. I and 1. IS) are in the Munich commentary 
MS. (M), explained in a Christian sense, and Ùt deo 
is written over saxo. F has saxo id est Ùz Christo. 
The Old English has Crist (p. 27, 1. 7). 
In the account of Nero's crimes (Lib. ii. metro 6, 



XXXll 


INTRODUCTION 


P. 43, v. Iff.) F and lYI explain urbe fla1Jl1llata 
with the remark that Nero set Rome on fire, volens 
vz'dere quantu11t flterit ÙzcelldÙan T roiae. The Old 
English has æfter ðære biselle ðe gio Trogia burg barn. 
HÙze lyste eac geseort hu seo burne, hu la1tge, 7 hu 
leohte be ðære oðerre (p. 39, 1. 20). 
The passage on the elements and seasons (p. 49, I. 5 
et seq.) does not occur in Boethius, but F and M give 
expìanatory notes to which the Old English version 
closely corresponds. 
In Lib. iii. met. 9 (Peiper 70, v. I et seq.) the ,vord 
111t1neris is annotated at some length, and here too the 
Old English version closely follows the commentary 
(p. 80, I. 5 et scq.). In the commentary to the same 
poem (v. 13 et seq.), we find a note explaining that by 
the \vords trzplicis 1nedial1l naturae anil1Za1Jl we are to 
understand allÍ1'na rationabilis, together with allÙlla 
Ù-ascibilis and allÍ1na c01zCltpz'scibilz"s. The Old English 
runs (p. 81, I. 17-19) An ðara gecynda is fl heo bið 
willlige1zd.e, oðer p hio bið irs ien de, ðridde p /ÚO bið 
gesceadzvis. 
At the end of this poem the commentaries add the 
vvords per que1n (per)vellialJllts ad te; the Old English 
has ðe ealle llzell to fundiað. 
To the words of Boethius (Lib. iii. prosa 12, P. 83. 
52) nihil est quod 1taturallt serllans deo cOlltraire 
conetur, Alfred adds butoll dysig 1noJZ, oððe eft ða 
wiðcrweardan e1zg1as (p. 98, 1. 12, 13). This seems 
to be taken from the commentary, ,vhich, in speaking 
of the devil, mentions that he was good Ùz sui 1la/llra 
but that he voluntate deo resistit. 
In Lib. iii. prosa 12 (P. 84. 65) occur the words 
lacesselltes cae/u1Jz gigantas. In M. we find loquitur 



RELATION TO LATIN ORIGINAL 


xxxiii 


SCCtllldUlIZ ftdeut gelltilÙtl1Z vel veri/a/enz tallgit, quando 
divisio linguaru11l facta cst. This biblical allusion is 
not lost on I(ing Alfred (p. 99, 1. 6). 
In Lib. iv. prosa 1 (P. 89. 33) M. annotates dOlllU11l 
thus: ad apicclIt prislÙlae 'Ùztclli'g-elltiae lIzelltisque 
sccrctulIz SCll ad paradJ 1 SUlIl, ubi d01JUtS est 1laturalz"s. 
The Old English version has (p. 10-+, 1. 27) to cære 
heof01llican byrig ðe ðu ær of conle. 
The gelz"di sOlis of Boethius in Lib. iv. metro 1 
(P. 9 0 . II) is explained as SaturllllS in the commen- 
taries. 
In Lib. iv. metr.5 (P. V. 1-3 ff.) Arcturi . . . Bootes, 
the commentaries explain Bootes stella est Ùz te/Jlone 
pïaltstri quae gracce arctoftlax 'vocatur, id est, custos 
plallstri . . . sidera quanto vicÍ1zi01'a SU1lt cardÙÛ, tanto 
tardiores habcllt occaslts et celeri01 es ortJ.!s, qllonialll diu 
vide1ltllr, .par'llullZ autcut occulta1ltur. U1lde Bootes 
quia þrÙllus (proxil1luS.?) cst cardÙzi, par'llo te111porr 
occultatllr, ergo sClllper tardius ad OCCaS1I11l qualll ad 
ortlt1Jl vellit. . . Rurstts, quanto 101lgius fltcrillt sidera 
a cardi1le, celcrius occidzt1zt ct tardius orÙt1ltllY. Com- 
pare v:ith this the Old English (p. 126, 1. 1 ff.). 
The elaborate simile of the \\Theel contained in 
Chapter xxxix. 
 7 of the Old English version (p. 12 9, 
1. 19) seems also to owe something to the \vords of the 
commentary. 
Finally, the simile of the egg (Metr. xx. 169), which 
has generally been ascribed to King Alfred, is to be 
found indicated in the marginal scholia of the Frou- 
mund Codex in the words CaelU11l et tcrra11t 11zareque 
Ùz 11l0dU111 o'i)i figurari. 
Dr. Schepss further sho\vs that Alfred might have 
avoided certain errors if he had been able to make 
c 



XXXIV 


INTRODUCTION 


consistent use of the commentaries above described. 
Thus Alfred speaks of SU71lU1Jl r011la1lisclt1JZ æðelÙzge, 
se wæs haten Libcr-Ùts (p. 36, l. 17), \vhere the Latin 
text has liber qzddallz / but the commentaries refer the 
allusion to Anaxagoras, Zeno, or Anaxarchus. 
Alfred's error se wisa Catulus for Catullus (p. 6 I, 
1. 17) may have been due to a faulty reading in his 
MS., or perhaps to the mention of Catulus in Orosius, 
but the commentary 1\1 has a note llobilis et vero1Zellsis 
poeta. The identification of Brutus with Cassius 
(p. 4 6 , I. 22) seems to sho\v carelessness or ignorance 
on Alfred's part, but at the san1e time he avoids some 
blunders \vhich \ve find in the commentaries. For 
example, he does not regard Alcibiades as n01ne1l 
'1Jlulieris fa1JlOSae pulchritudillis, as is gravely set forth 
in the commentary F. The curious mistake which 
makes Ulysses a prince of Rhaetia (p. 115, 1. 16 and 
lVletr. xxvi. 8) is due to the reading velalli relii for 
vela lleritii. 
Alfred seems to have left unused a mass of material 
contained in the commentaries regarding matters 
metrical, grammatical, and etymological, but eagerly 
availed himself of any hints and information he could 
get on Biblical, mythological,. and historical questions, 
and all that related to what \ve now call natural science. 
Dr. Schepss has undoubtedly made out a strong 
case, and has indicated a ne\v field of inquiry \vhich 
may lead to still further interesting discoveries of the 
same nature, as he has only (i
alt \vith the more 
notable of the explanations and expansions of the 
Latin text \vhich have been generally ascribed to 
King Alfred. In this connexion William of Malmes- 
bury's statement that Asser SellSUtll It"bro1'zt1n Boettï 



DIALECT OF TEXT 


xxxv 


de cOllsolatiolle pla1lioribus verbis ellodavit is of interest, 
as it almost looks as if Asser \vere the author of the 
above-mentioned commentaries F and M; but, as 
Dr. Schepss points out, it is safer to believe that in 
the written and oral explanations ,vhich he gave the 
king, Asser made use of commentaries already in 
existence. 



 v. Dialect of text. 
The follo.wing short note kindly communicated to 
the Editor by Professor Eduard Sievers ,viII be of 
interest. ' The dialect question (of the O. E. Boethius) 
is rather puzzling. The BodI. MS. contains a good 
many Kenticisms, and so does Cotto The latter is 
evidently copied from an Early W. Saxon source, 
but the scribe has introduced Kentish forms here and 
there, especially his IZentish e for E. W. S. ie, and, 
\vhat is perhaps of greater weight, Kentish io for 
E. .W. S. (or O. E.) eo, as in sWlor, ðïo f,o also weoruld 
for \\T. S. woruld (on the latter see Beitr. xxii. 255). 
It is only the eo ,vhich represents W. Germ. eu or e 
that is replaced by Kent. io, not the 20 which stands 
for W. Germ. iu or i, and ,vritten io in E. W. S. too, 
as far as it exists. Then the Metra are so full of 
IZentish forms that I cannot but believe that they 
\vere done in Kent, and probably the versifier worked 
fro111 a Kentish copy of the prose text. I have a short 
note on this question in Beitr. x. 197, but \vithout 
amounting to proof I consider the following observa- 
tion rather convincing. The prose text (p. 136, I. 23) 
reads thus: pa1l01Z he welt ðal1z gewealdleðeru111 ealle 
gesceaftu. The versifier makes ðal1z gewealdleðerulJl 
(Metr. xxix. 76) a regular half line; consequently he 
C 2 



xxxvi 


INTRODUCTION 


had to alter the \vords immediately preceding, and 
I believe he did it this way: 
j. j. waldeð I 
ðallon he 'lpç{f ða1n ge'lvealdle'Jerul1z. 
Then he, or some scribe, copied out \vhat he found 
before him, but his eye \vas caught by the 'lp{'{f, and 
so he \vrote \vhat \ve find in the Metra: he ð01la1Z 
'lvaldeð 1 ðal1Z ge'lveltleðrullz. So the Kentish welt evi- 
dently \vas in the (original) prose text from which the 
man worked.' There are numerous other Kenticisms in 
the text of both Band C, and this question of dialect 
is one that calls for detailed investigation, as it may 
thro\v light on the source of these two MSS. An 
examination of the Cotto Metra from this point of vie\v 
would probably lead to results regarding their author- 
ship of greater value than those hitherto obtained by 
other methods (v. infra). The fragment N, \vhich is 
older than the other two M SS., is West Saxon, \vith 
no important admixture of l{entish or other dialect. 



 .vi. Authorship and date of the I,Vork. 
That King Alfred translated into English the De 
COllsolatiolle of Boethius is testified by several early 
writers of varying authority. Æthelweard in his 
Chronicle (Lib. iv. cap. 3 ad 901 A. D.) has this 
passage: DivÙlis quippe super 011111ia doeul1zentis il1Z- 
butus, lla11Z ex Latino rhetorieo fas1Jzate iu propria111 
verterat lÙlguallZ VOlul1zÙza, lZU1JlerO iglloto, z"ta varie, 
ita praeopi1Jze, ut lZ011 talltu1n expertioribus sed et 
audielltibus liber (libru11l ?) Boetii lachrYl1losuS quodaln- 
11l0do suseitaretur 11l0tUS. 
\Villiam of Malmesbury says (De Gestis Regu11l 
1 Cotto MS. has he ðOlle aJZ'Zvald deð. Ed. 



AUTHORSHIP AND DATE OF THE IVORK XXXVIl 


AJlgliae, Lib. ii. cap. 4, 
 122), Hic (i. e. Asser) SC11SU1Jl 
librorU1Jl Boetii dc COJlsolatioJlc Ph ilosophiac plallioribus 
'ZIcrbis cllodavit, quos -ipse rex i1l allglicalll IÙlgua1JZ COJl- 
'(lcl'Iit,. and a little further on he again speaks of Alfred's 
translation ofthe\vork. In his GestaPOlltzfiC1tl1ZA llg1iac, 
ii. 248 (page 177 of Hamilton's edition), occurs this pas- 
sage, Asserus. . .1/01/ usquequaque cOl1telltpllelldae scicll- 
tiae fuit, qui librulJl Boetii de COl1solatiolle philosopll'iae 
plaJlioribus clucidavil,labore illis diebus 11ecessario, 1l0S- 
Iris ridiculo. Scd cl1Ùn Ù/ss1l1 ø egis factulJl est, ut le'ZIÙts 
ab eod{,1Jl ill a11l:liclt7JZ tra71sferretur scrl110l1elJl. 
Robert Plot in his Hist01,ia N aluralis C01l1itallis 
OX07/. (cap. x, 
 118) remarks that there seems to 
have forn1erly existed at 'Voodstock (Wudestoc) 
a Royal residence, dating fron1 King Alfred's time, 
as it appears from a Cotton lVIS. (sub Othone A) 
that that King translated at Woodstock the De COllS0- 
latiolle of Boethius into' Saxon.' Plot probably refers 
to MS. Cotto Otho Ax, no\v destroyed except for 
a fe\v charred fragments. \Vanley in his Catalogue 
n1akes no mention of this statement alleged to be 
contained in the MS. 
In the Liber 1nollaslcrii de H},da (edited by Edwards 
IH66) it is stated that Alfred caused the De COllS0- 
latiollc of Boethius as ,veIl as Gregory's Dialogues 
to be translated into the Saxon tongue by Bishop 
Wirefrith (i. e. 'vVerfrith of \V orcester). Several other 
early \vriters from whose ,vorks extracts are printed 
in the preface to Ra\vlinson's edition, such as Bromton, 
Polydorus Vergilius, Leland, and Bale, refer to 
Alfred's translation of the De COllsolatiolle in nearly 
the same \vorcls as those just quoted. 
Most modern critics have secn no reason to doubt 
c 3 



XXXVlll 


INTRODUCTION 


the tradition of antiquity and the express statement in 
the prefaces to the Old English version of Boethius, 
that King Alfred \vas its author. At least there has 
been no doubt as to his authorship of the prose 
rendering of the prose and verse of the original. 
The whole of this version bears the strong personal 
in1press of its author, and in the views of life expressed, 
especially of a king's life, with its manifold cares and 
duties, we can hardly fail to recognize the great king's 
voice. Often groping darkly after the sense of his 
original and failing to find it, he is ahvays earnestly 
trying his utmost to utter in his simple speech the 
high thoughts that surge within him. 
But \vith regard to the authorship of the Cott01l 
lJIetra there is not this unanin1ity. This question has 
been exhaustively treated in the articles already 
referred to, by Leicht, Hartmann, and Zimmermann, 
and nothing has since been contributed to its dis- 
cussion. Ingenious argulnents for and against Alfred's 
authorship have been brought fonvard
 but it cannot 
be said that the question is settled. However, certain 
facts and conclusions have emerged from the dis- 
cussion, and may be here shortly stated. 
It is established beyond doubt that the Cotton 
IVletra are based directly on the corresponding prose 
version found in B, \vithout further reference to the 
IJatin original. They reproduce in metrical dress the 
prose version, omitting little, and adding few thoughts 
of any importance; and they seem to have been 
composed by rearranging the words of the prose 
version, and inserting poetical commonplaces or' tags,' 
to bring the lines into an alliterating form, much as a 
schoolboy might use a Gradus in making Latin verses. 



A UTHORSHIP AND DA TE OF THE lVORK XXXIX 


It has been remarked that certain of the Latin 
l\Ietra are translated in B, but omitted in C (Metra 
i. 6, ii. 2, iv. 7), and that it is precisely these Metra 
that in B lack the formulae \vhich generally introduce 
and dismiss a metrum. This fact is used as an 
argument against the !Zing's authorship of the Cotton 
:;\iletra. But, on the other hand, it is pointed out that 
the prose version of Metr. i. 7 has also no formulae, 
but is nevertheless versified in C. 
Leicht, \vho has investigated the question most 
thoroughly, shows that none of the usual arguments 
against the !Zing's authorship amount to proof, 
\yhether those of an a priori nature, or those drawn 
from certain discrepancies observed in the corre- 
spondence bet\veen the Band C versions of the Metra. 
He himself, ho\vever, after carefully comparing one 
version with the other, finds that the alliterating Metra 
of C ' offer nothing fresh, such as \ve should expect of 
Alfred, but only a weak dilution of the terse and 
vigorous prose'; and accordingly he decides against 
the !Zing's authorship. The consensus of critical 
opinion seems to be against Alfred's authorship of 
the prose and metrical prefaces, on the authority of 
\vhich the authorship of the Cotton Metra is often 
ascribed to him; but nothing has been clearly proved 
one way or the other. The prose preface which is found 
in both Band C closely resembles certain passages 
in Alfred's preface to his translation of Gregory's 
Cura Pastoralis. It clearly states that King Alfred 
'trallslated this book fro11Z Latill 'into English prose., 
and afterwards into verse (leoðe).' The metrical 
preface n1akes the same assertion in more words. 
l...eicht sho\vs that the prose preface could not have 



xl 


INTRODUCTION 


been prefixed to the original version containing the 
prose translation of the Metra, but must have accom- 
panied C only, or its archetype, and ,vas aftenvards 
added to later copies of the first edition, such as B. 
The Cotton Metra have been compared with the 
verses in the preface to Alfred's Cura Pastoralis, 
\vhich Dr. H. S\veet in his edition of the latter \vork 
,vith some justice styles 'doggerel,' but they seem 
to stand on a rather higher level than these latter. 
They share certain characteristics \vith the \Vest 
Saxon verse of the tenth century, and clearly belong 
to a period when the rules of Old English prosody, 
observed so carefully in the golden age of Cynewulf 
and in the Beowulf, were neglected, and perhaps 
almost forgotten. Thus the la\vs of alliteration of 
the classic poetry are often transgressed. Provided 
he has one or t\VO ,vords in the first half line allite- 
rating \vith one in the second, or vice versa, the 
versifier does not much care \vhat \vords bear the 
stress, ,vhile proclitics are at times divorced from 
their main \vords in a most inelegant ll1anner. 
In conclusion \ve may say that it lies \vith the oppo- 
nents of the King's authorship of the Cotton Metra to 
prove their case, and this they have not done. An 
investigation of the language of these lVletra may, 
ho\vever, throw some further light on the question. 
The IZing, \ve are told by Asser, \vas fond of the 
poetry of his native land, and learned much of it by 
heart, and we can well believe that he \vould please 
both himself and his people by adding a metrical 
version. His hearers, for readers \vere few in those 
days, would find even a rude rhythm more impressive 
and more easily remembered than the terser prose; 



REFERENCES 


xli 


and Alfred himself might perhaps, as an unpoetical, 
practical West Saxon, have regarded these Metra 
\vith considerable satisfaction. On the other hand, 
he may perhaps have commissioned some skilled 
leoõwyrhta, possibly a I(entish clerk, to undertake 
the versification, and the latter's version \vhen in- 
corporated into Alfred's prose n1ay conceivably have 
passed from the first under the name of the I(ing 1. 
As regards the date \vhen Alfred translated the De 
COllsolatiollc no certain conclusion is possible. Critics 
vary greatly in their chronological arrangement of the 
I(ing's literary \vorks, arguing chiefly from a priori 
grounds, unfortunately almost the only grounds avail- 
able. \VÜlker's vie\v, that Alfred translated Boethius' 
treatise after the Halldboc, the Cura Pastoralis, and 
the Orosius, about the year R97, seems reasonable, 
as our \vork does not look like the production of 
a novice in composition, but bears the stamp of 
a mature mind \vielding the language \vith the ease 
that could only come from practice. 



 vii. 
The references to B are given here in order not to 
further burden the n1argin of the text. Page and line 
of this edition are printed opposite each folio number. 
7a = 12. 30 8b = 15. 16 lOa = 17. 31 
7b = 13. 24 9a = 16. 14 lOb = 18. 26 
8 a = 14. 18 9 b = 1 7. 7 11 a = 19. 20 


1 Professor E. Sievers, in Beitrå"ge (Paul and Braune), x. 197 note, 
declares against Alfred's authorship of these Metra, and says that he 
believes they were originally written in the Kentish dialect by a Kentish- 
man, and based on a Kentish version of the prose text. Our 1\155., B 
and C, according to Prof. Sievers: represent this Kenti:;h text pattially 
re-converted into \'". Saxon. 



xlii 


lIb == 20. 15 
12 a == 2 I. I 0 
12 b == 22. 8 
13 a == 23. 2 
13b == 23. 27 
14a == 24. 21 
14b == 25. 15 
15a== 26. 7 
I5b == 26. 31 
16a == 27. 23 
I6b==28.21 
17a == 29. 15 
17b == 30. II 
18a == 31. 5 
18b == 31. 3 1 
19a == 3 2 . 23 
19b == 33. 17 
20 a == 34. 8 
20b == 35. 2 
2la == 35. 26 
2Ib == 36. 20. 
22a == 37. 12 
22b == 3 8 . 3 
23a == 38. 28 
23b == 39. 18 
24a == 4 0 . 9 
24b == 41. 6 
25a == 41. 28 
25b == 42.25 
26a == 43. 18 
26b == 44. 10 
27 a == 45. 3 
27b== 4.3.27 
28a == 46. 18 
28 b == 47. 7 
29a == 4 8 . 4 
29b == 4 8 . 27 
30a == 49. 19 
30b == 50. 7 
3Ia == 50. 28 
3Ib = 5I. 22 
32a == 52. 16 


INTRODUCTION 


32b == 53. 10 
33a == 54. 2 
33b == 54. 27 
34a == ,55. 22 
34b == 56. 17 
35a == 57. 10 
35 b == 58. I 
36a == 58. 27 
36b == 59. 24 
37 a == 60. 15 
37b == 61. 10 
38a == 62. I I 
38b==63. 4 
39a == 63. 30 
39b == 64. 24 
40a == 65. 16 
40b == 66. 12 
41a == 67. 3 
41b == 67. 26 
42a == 68. 16 
42b == 69. 10 
43a == 70. I 
43b == 7 0 . 24 
44a == 71. 19 
44b == 7 2 . 15 
45a:= 73. 8 
45b == 73. 3 2 
46 a == 74. 24 
46b == 75. 18 
47a == 7 6 . 5 
47b==7 6 . 2 7 
48a == 77. 17 
48b == 78. 10 
49a == 79. 2 
49b == 79. 23 
50a == 80. 9 
50b == 80. 32 
51a == 81. 19 
5lb==82, 7 
52a == 82. 30 
52b == 83. 24 
53a == 84. 16 


53b == 85. 8 
54a == 86. 3 
54b == 86. 28 
55a == 87. 23 
55b = 88. 17 
56a == 89. 10 
56b == 9 0 . 3 
57a == 9 0 . 30 
57 b == 91. 24 
58a == 92.21 
58b == 93. 16 
59a == 94. 10 
59 b == 95. 4 
60a == 95. 27 
60b == 96. 19 
61 a == 97. I 2 
6lb == 98. 6 
62a== 98.31 
62b == 99. 26 
63a == 100. 21 
63b == 101. 16 
64a == 102. 12 
64b == 10 3. 5 
65a == 10 3. 29 
65b == 10 4. 25 
66a == 105. 18 
66b == 106. 15 
67 a == 107. 6 
67 b == 108. 3 
68a == 108. 30 
68b == 10 9. 25 
69a == 110. 19 
69b==III. 8 
70a == 112. 2 
70b == I I 2. 26 
71a == I 13. 22 
7lb == 114. 14 
72a==115. 8 
72b==116.4 
73a== 116. 26 
73b == 117. 17 
74a = 118. 1 I 



74b == 119. 4 
75a == 119. 27 
75b == 120, 18 
76a == 12I. II 
76b == 122. 4 
77a == 122. 30 
77b == 123.21 
78a == 124. 12 
78b== 12 5. 7 
79a == 12 5. 31 
79b == 126.21 
80a == 127. 14 
80b == 128. 5 
81a == 128. 31 


REFERENCES 


81 b == 1 29. 24 
82a = 130. 18 
82b == 13I. 13 
83a = 132. 6 
83b == 13 2 . 29 
84a = 133. 21 
84b == 134. 13 
85a == 135. 7 
85b = 135. 3 0 
86a= 13 6 . 19 
86b == 137. 10 
87a == 138. 6 
87b= 13 8 . 30 


xliii 


88a = 139. 25 
88b == 140. 20 
89a = 14I. I I 
89b == 14 2 . 3 
90a = 142.30 
90b == 143. 27 
91a = 144. 20 
9lb == Lt-5' 12 
92a == 146. 6 
92b == 14 6 . 29 
93 a == 147. 18 
93b == 14 8 . 14 
94a == 149. 5 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 


--+- 


On p. 32, 1. 16, read dierrall ðOll1ze. MSS. omit ðonlle. 
On p. 89, 1. 22, the em. tJæster1zes was suggested by E. Thomson; see 
Fox, p. 358, n. 44. 
On p. 94, 1. 7, B has ealle gesceafte 7 ealle wuhta; 1. 22, B has .z"c 
wite with ic erased. 
f 
On p. 190, 11. 3, for wyrst read WY1;St. 
Metr. xxix, 1. 7, read fyraze ne mot; Com. 11e; 1. 8, read mOllan for 
C's 11l01Z1Za, as Leicht suggests (Allg1ia, vi. 15 1 ). 
GLOSSARY.-Diminish by one each line-number of p. 91 and of p. 1 I 2 
after 1. 11. 
Several references to p. :;0 are a line out. 
s. v. ãbedecian, for 71. 12 read 7 1 . 17. 
s.v. ãscierþan, the þp. ascerþed, p. 47, 1. 27, bad better perhaps be 
taken as connected with sceorþ, and = equipped, prepared; the Latin has 
SllCChlctam. 
s. v. ãstferan, dele astyrest and astyrast which belong to ästyrian. 
s. v. dõ"i, add domes dæg 120. 3 I. 
s.v. dysilic, dele 42. 10. 
s. v. fær, for aspect 1 read moHon, 
S.v. forbiïgan, dele prevent. 
s. v. gierwan, addþþ. gegyrewod 32.27. 
S.v. hwelc, for us read usual. 
For /ocian read lõcian, and for /ucude II. 1 read /ocude II. 1. 
s.v. gelll}'11dwz"ertJe, supply I worth}' if mention.' 
s. v. siëstrëam, for seaman read water of the sea. 



PRO E IVI 


. , 


ÆLFRED KUNIl't/G 'lvæs wealhslod ðz'sse bee, 7 hÙ! o.f 
boclædene 1 on engHsc wende, swa hz"o 'JUt z's gedO?z. Hwz7u7Jl 
he sette word be worde, hwz7ulll andgz"t if a71dgite, swa swa he 
hZI þa sweololost 7 andgzifullÛ:ast gereccan mihte for þam 
nllstlicü 2 7 manigfealdum weoruldbz'sgunz 3 þe hine qft ægðer 5 
ge on mode ge on IÛ:homan bz'sgodan. Ða bz'sgu us sÙzt 
swiþe eaifoþrime 4 þe on hz's dagulll on þa ricu becoman þe 
he undeifangen hæfde, 7 þeah ða þas boc hæfde 5 geleornode 
7 of lædene 10 englzscü spelle gewe71de, 7 geworhte 6 hz' eft 
to leoðe 6, swa swa heo nu gedon z's / 7 nu bZI 7 for Godes 10 
naman he halsað 7 ælcne þara þe þas boc rædan lysle, jJ he 
for hÙze gebÙlde J 7 hÙJl ne Wzle gif he hz"t n"htlÙ:or ongz"te 
þonne he 1JlzÏlte s
. flrþanzþe ælc mO?z sceal be hz's andgzles 
mæðe 7 be hz's æmettan sprecan jJ he sprecð, 7 don jJ þæl 
he de}. 


1 So also J, where the first vowel is apparently e turned into o. 
2 mislic1l11l J. 3 So J, wordit 7 bisgum B. 4 eaifoð'rimu J. 
:) em. hæfe B. 6 }a geworlzte he hi ejler to leoðe J. 7 hca!sað J. 
8 1lleahte J. 


B 


1- 

 




HEADINGS OF CHAPTERS 


--+- 


I. Ærest hu Gotan gewunno1'l Romana nee, 7 hu BoetÙts 
hi wolde eft l berccdall, 7 Ðeodrze þa jJ anfullde, 7 hÙze het on 
carcerne gebrÙlgan. 
II. Hu Boell"us on þam carcerne hz's sar seojiende wæs. 
II I. Hu se fVisdo/ll com to Bodie ærest inne on þã carcenze, 5 
7 hzne ongan frefrz"all. 
IV. Hit Boetius hlne szllgende gebæd, 7 his earjòðu to Gode 
/JuEnde. 
V. Hu se Wz'sdom hÙze eft rete 7 rihte mid hz's andsworum. 
VI. Hu he him rehte bz'spell bz" þære SUllnan 7 bz' oorum 10 
tunglum 7 be wolcnum. 
V II. Hu se TVz'sdom sæde þã .l1Iode jJ him 1zaht sWldor nære 
þonne hz"t forloren haifde þa woruldsælða þe hz"t ær to gewltJlod 
hæfde
' 7 sæde him bispell hu he hz"t macz"an seeolde gif he 
heora þegen beon sceolde
' 7 be þæs sczpes segele, 7 hu his T 5 
gódella weorca ealra wolde her on worulde habban lean. 
VIII. Hu jJ .l1Iod andsworede þære Geseeadwz'sllesse, 7 sæde 
jJ hz"t hit æghwonan ongeate scyldig
' eac sæde jJ hit wære 
ofseten mÙl ðæs laþes sare, jJ hit ne mz"Jde him geandsworÙl1z. 
pa cwæð se TVÙdoJ1l: jJ z's nu git þz"nre 2 unrz'htwisnesse jJ ðu 20 
eart fulneah Jòrþoht 3
. tele nu þa gesælþa Wld þam sorgum. 
IX. Ða ongan se Wisdom eft secgan bÙpell be þær
 sunnan, 
hu heo o.ferliht ealle oþre steoran, 7 geþlostraþ mid hire leohtf; 
7 hu þOlle smyltan sæ þæs 'wÙzdes yst. . . 


1 eft above line. 


2 þi
e B. 
B 2 


3 em. foþoht B. 



4 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


X. Hu BoeHus sæde hu swytole ongz"ten hæfde jJ hz"t eall 
soð wære þæt se fVÚdom sæde,. 7 seo orsorhlles, 7 þa sælða 
þe he ær wende þæt gesælða beon seeoldan, llauhtas næran,. 
7 hu se JrisdoJJl sæde jJ he lze mihte gereeean jJ he ungesælig 
5 wære; sæde jJ his aneor wære þa gzt fæst on e01-þan. 
XI. Hu seo Geseeadwisnes hlnZ andsworede 7 ewæþ jJ heo 
wende þæt heo hÙze hwæthwegnunges ûp ahafill hæfde 7 fulneah 
gebroht æt þam 17ean weorþseipe 1 þe he ær hæfde,. 7 aesode 
hÙze hwa hafde eall jJ he wolde on þisse worulde
' sume habbað 
10 æþelo 7 nabbaþ are. 
...YII. Hu se JVisdom kine lærde, gif he fæst hus tÙJlbrzall 
wolde, fJ he hzï ne selle up on þone hehstan enoll. 
X I II. H u se fVisdom sæde jJ hie meahtall 2 ða smealÙ;or 
spreean, f01-þa1Jlþe seo lar hwætkwegllUllges eo de 01Z his 
15 andgz"t. 
XIV. Hit fJ ]Jfod ewæð hwi hl'm 11(' 3 seeolde IÛ;Ùl1Z fæger 
land 
. 7 hit se JVisdom ahsode hwæt hÙn belÜpe to hira 
fæg('rllesse. 
X V. Eli seo GeseeadwÙlles sæde hu gesælig seo forme 
20 eld wæs. 
X VI. Eu se TVisdo1Jl sæde jJ hz' hi woldoll ahebball for 
þam anweald oð ðone heojèn
' 7 be Ðeodriees allwealde 4 7 
Nerones. 
X VII. Hu jJ lIIod sæde jJ hzill ncifre seo mægþ 7 Sf 0 
25 gz"tsung forwel ne heode, buton to laþe he tzlade. 
X VIII, XI..."\.. Be hlzsan. Be hlzsan. 
X...Y. Be þære wzõerweardall wyrde, 7 be þære orsorgan. 
XXI. Be þæs æl1Jllntigan Codes anwealde / hu he welt 
eallÜ his gesceaflü. 
30 X...YII. Hu se JVisd011l 7 seo GesceadwÚlles hæfdoll jJ 
llIod are! ægþer ge mÙl sJJlealzcre spræce ge mid 'If.!J'llsuman 
sange. 
X...YIII. Eu se JT"'Ùdomlærde þone þe he wolde wæstmbære 
land sawan, jJ he atuhge f!.f ærest þa þonzas, 7 þa fyrsas, 7 þa 
35 U1Z1Z)Jttan. weod
' 7 hu he sæde gif hwa bZleres hwes onberede, 
jJ him þuhte beobread þl' swe!re. 


1 weÓ)sâpe B. 2 em. mealtan B. 


t" 
3 ne above line. 4 allweald .D. 



. 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 5 



Y...J{IV. Hu men1l 'lJ}z"llniað þurh 1 ungelice geanllt1zga cuman 
to anre eadignesse., 
}{J.Y V. Eu God welt ealra gesceafla nUll þam bridlzi hz's 
allwealdes, 7 hu æZc gesceq(t wrigað wið hire geCJ!1ldes, 7 
wzlnað jJ hz"! cume þÙler ðonan þe hit ær com. 5 
}{X VI. Hzt se TVz"sdonz sæde jJ men mz'hton be Gode sweZce 
hi mæle
' 7 hwæþer se we/a mznle þone mon ged01z swa zvelille 
jJ he maran ne þorfle
' ï hwæþer Boehe eall hz's woruld lz"code 
þa he gesælgost wæs 2. 
J.YX VII. Htt se zl'eorðscipe mag gedon lu s ðÙzg: ðone 10 
1J;segan þam oðrü d)'srgit weorþne
' 7 hu Nonzits wæs fir- 
cweden for þam g)lldenan scrz'dwæne
' 7 hu ælees nzonlles 
;jèl bl"ð þy opellre gif he anwald hæfð 4 . 
XX VIII. Be 
T"erone ðanz casere. 
X}{IX. Hwæðer 5 þæs C)'nillges neaUJest 7 hz"s freondscz"pe 15 
lllæge ælligne mOll zveliglle 7 ZfJaldendlle gedon
' 7 hu þa 
oðre frÙnd cumað mz'd þä we/an, 7 eft mÙl þam 'welal' 
gewÜað. 
.LY...Y
Y. Hu se scop sang jJ ma manna fægnodon qysiges 
fiZces gedwolan þonne hzi: fægnedon soþra spella, jJ z"s jJ hi 20 
wcndon hz's beteran þonlle he 'lfHere
' þOllne fægllÙzð hi þæs 
þe hz' seeamian seeolde. 
XXXI. Hu se sceal fila nearanessa geþolÙl1z þe þæs 
Üchomall htSlas forlætan nele 6
. 7 hu nLOn mæg i!Y dcan 
weorce cu'eþan jJ neteJlU send gesælige, gif man cwz"ð jJ þa 25 
men Sf1l gesælige þa heora It'cl107Jlan luslU1Jl fulgað 7. 
J.Y}{){II. Eu þes anwearda wela merð þa men þe beoþ 
alihle 10 þã soðu7Jl gesæ/ðum
' 7 hu se wz"sdo1Jl z"s an anlipe 
cræ/t 8 þære sawle, 7 is þeah be/era 'Jonne ealle þæs h"choman 
cræftqs
' 7 þeah hwa gegaderze ealle þas andweardan god, 3 0 
þonlle l1e mæg he no þe raðor beon swa u'elig swa he wolde, 
ne he eft him na:fð jJ þæt he ær wende. 
X}{XIIL Hu se vVz"sdom hæfde getæht þã flIode þa anlz"c- 
l1essa þara soðena sælþa,. wolde hi þa seljè gelæcan, 7 be 
bam fif gesælðulll 9: jJ is u'ela 7 anweald]O 7 weorðscipe 7 3:; 
foremærnes 7 willa. 


1 }ú h B. 
5 em. Hwðer B. 
9 em. gesæð um B. 


2 wæs above line in B. 3 t
ra B. 
nde fulga6 
6 sceal B. 7 jjligað B. 
10 em. and'weald B. 


4 em. hæf R. 
8 em. cræf B. 



6 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


XXXIV. Hu se Hí"sdom hæfde gereh/ hwæt jJ hehste god 
wæs / wolde him þa gereccan hwær hit wæs, 7 hu of þam 
1Jlycelan gode cunzaõ] þa læssan. 
.J.YX.J.Y T
 Hu se TVÚd01ll lærde þæt lJIod jJ hit sohte onÙznan 
5 hz'm jJ hz"t ar J'lllbutan hz'1 sohte, 7 forl{cte Ullll.ytte )'JJlbhogall 
sLua he szmõost mznk / 7 hit God zoealt ealra geseeafla 7 eallra 
goda m/d þã steorroðre his godnesse. 
.lYX...Y VI. Hu Þ AIod sade þã TVisdome jJ hz"t ongeate jJ hz'nz 
God reahte þurh hine þæt jJ he rehte
' 7 forhwy se goda God 
10 kcte ænig- yfil beon,. 7 hu seo GesceadwÙnes bæd jJ lJIod jJ 
hz"t sæte on hzre scridwæJle, 7 heo seeolde beoll hÙ ladteaw
. 
7 hit heo sæde jJ tu 2 õÙzg zværeJl, wz'lla 7 allweald / gif hwam 
jara auþres 'U}ana zvære, jJ heora lle Illznte llaðer bulon oþrunz 
nauht don. 
15 
Y...l..LY VII. Be jam ofermodan rican 7 unryhtwÚall, 7 hu 
1/1011 hehþ þOlle heafodbeah æ/ þæs ærneweges ende, 7 hu mOll 
sceolde ælene mon hatan be þam deore þe he gelicost wære. 
...Y...l..LYVIII. Be Troia gewZ
111e
' hu Eulixes se cynÙzg 
hæfile 3 Iwa oeoda under þam casere, 7 hu hÚ þegnas zVllrdan 
20 forsceapene to wz'ldeorÜ. 
.lYX}{I...Y. Be ryhtre 4 jiozt1zge 7 be unrzÏ2tre, 7 be ryhtu1Jl 
eadleane, 7 hu mÙIlz"clt wZIU 5 7 manz"g-(eald ear/oou 6 oft cumað 
to þam godü swa hi to jam Jftlü sceoldan,. 7 be þære foreteo- 
hUllga Gqdes 7 be þære wyrde. 
2;; XL. Hu (fie wyrd beoð god, sam heo manllü god þÙlee, 
sam heo hÙn yfil þÙzee. 
XLI. Hu Omerus se goda sceop herede þa Sttllnall, 7 be 
þã freodome. 
XLII. Hu we sceoldan eall01l mæglle spyrzan æ./ter Gode, 
3 0 ælc be hz"s alldgites mæþe. 


1 em. ramað B. 
5 em. mistficum witÜ B. 


twa de 
2 tll B. 3 hæf B. 
6 em. eaifoðulIl B. 


4 em. ryhre B. 



* 1&. 


* 3b B. 


ON oære tÙle ðe Gotan of Sciððz"u nzægðe wio Romana rÙ:e 
gewÙz up ahoJòll, 7 mÙl 1 heora ryllÙzgu, Rædgota 7 E'allerica 
warOll hable, Romane bung abræcon
 7 eall Italia rice jJ Ù 
betwux þam mUlltu 7 SZCzlÙZ þam ealonde Ùz anzfJald 2 gerehloll, 
5 7 þa æfter þã foresprecellan c)'ningft j:Jeodrzc fing 10 þam z'!can 
rice. Se Ðeodric wæs A mulÙzga
' he was crÙtell, þeah he 01Z 
þã arrianiscan gedwolan þurhwunode. He gehet RomanÜ his 
freondsczþe, swa fJ hi mostan heora ealdrihta 'If.}yroe beon. Ac 
he þa gehat sWI"ðe yfile gelæsle 3, 7 swÛJe wraoe geelldode nlla 
10 nzanegu mane. p wæs to eacan oorÜ unarz'medit yjlit jJ he" 
Iohannes þone papan het ofslean. pa wæs sum consul, jJ we 
heretoha halao, Boetz'us wæs gehalen á
. se wæs In boccræftu 7 
on woruldþeawum se n"fllwÙesta. Se þa ollgeat þa manig- 
fialdan yftl þe se cynillg Ðeodrzc WlÔ þã crÙlenandome 7 wz"ð 
IS þä ronzanÙcu wzlum qyde. He þa gemunde þara eðnessa 7 
þara ealdrihla þe hi under þã caserü hæfdon heora ealdhlafordÜ. 
j:Ja ongan he smeagan 7 leornigan on him se!fit IIU he jJ nce þã 
unrihtwÙan cynz.nge aftrran mihle, 7 on ryhlgeleaffulra 7 on 
rz"htwz"sra anwealde 6 gebrillgan. Sende þa digellzce 7 ærend- 
20 gewrÜu to þä kasere to Constenlznopolz"m, þær Ù Creca heahburg 
7 heora rynes/ol, jörþä se kasere ZfJæs heora ealdhlafordcynnes / 
bædon hzne þæt he him 10 heora crzstendome 7 to heora ealdrihtÜ 
gefultumede. j:Ja jJ ongeat Sf wælhreo'l1:a cynÙzg Ðeodnc, þa 
het he hine * gebrÙlgan 8 on carcerne 7 þærznne belucan. j:Ja * 4 a R. 
25 hit oa gelomp jJ se arwyrða wæs on swa mlcelre nearanesse 
a Cotto Metr. i. 
d 
) em. mið B. 
 a1Z7J)al B. 3 em. gelæst B. 4 he above line B. 
Et! t! I ,- 
:; haten B. ð an'Weald B. 7 digelice B. 8 gebÍ1zgan B. 



8 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[1 


becom, þa 'lfJæs he swa nzicle swzõor on his mode gedreJëd swa 
hz's mod ær swz"ðor to þã woruldsæ!þü gewunod wæs
' 7 he þa 
nanre frqfre bez"nnan þã carcenze ne gemunde,. ac he geJëoll 
nzwol ofdune on þa flor, 7 hÙze astrehle swz'oe 2/nrot, 7 ormod 
hÙze se!íne ongan wepan 7 þus szngend cwæð : 5 


II a. 
ÐA lioo þe zc wrfcca geo luslbærlzce song zc sceal nu heojiende 
st"ngan, 7 mÙl swiþe 1 ungeradit wordit gesettan, þeah zc geo 
hwzlit gecoplÙ:e funde / ac lC nlt wepende 7 gÙczende ofgeradra 
zvorda mzifo. life ablendan þas ungelreowa1l woruldsælþa, 7 
me þa forletan swa blindne 011 þz's dimme hol7 me 2 þa bereafodon 10 
ælcere /ustbærnesse þa oa lC hi æfre betst truwode,. þa weizdon 
hz. me heora bæc to, 7 me mz'd ealle from gewlÏan. To hwon 
sceoldan la mzne frzend seggan jJ lC gesæ/z"g mon wære; Hu 
mæg se beon gesa:lig se þe on þã gesæ!þü þurhwunian s ne mot; 


III b. 



 i. P A lC þa þù leoð, cwæð Boetzus, geomrzende aSllngen 15 
hæ/de, þa com þær gan Ùl to me heojèncltlld Jrz'sdom, 7 jJ min 
JJlurllcnde mod mÙl his wordÜ gegrette, 7 þus cwæo: Hu ne 
eart ðu se nlOn þe on 1}u"nre scole wære ajèd 4 7 gelæred; Ac 
hwonon wurde þu mid þz'ssit woru/dsorgû þus swioe geswenced? 
butoll zc 'ivat jJ þu hæ/st þara wæpna to hraoe jòrgz"ten þe zc þe 20 
ær sealde. Ða c/z"pode 5 se fVz'sdom 7 cwæð: GewzÏaþ nu 
awÙ-gede woruldsorga of mÙzes þegenes mode, forþã ge sz1zd þa 
* -}b B. mæstan sceaþan. * Lætaþ hzne eft hweoifan to mÙzü laru. 
Ða eode se Wz'sdõ near, cwæð Boelz.us, mÙzû hreowszendü 
geþohte, 7 hlÏ swa 1l1owul 6 þa hw{clhwega 7 up arærde,. adrz"gde 25 
þa Jnlnes 8 modes eagan, 7 hZI frall bliþü 9 wordü hwæðer hlÏ 
Ollcneowe hz's /ostermodor 10. 3Iid þã þe oa jJ i1Iod W1Õ his 11 


\ 


a Boeth. i. met..1. 'Carmina qui quondam,' &c. Cotto Metr. ii. 
b Boeth. i. pr. I. 'Haec dum mecum: &c. 
1 em. swi B. 2 7 me ab. 1. 3 em. þuhwunian B. 
;, cleopode J. 6 From J, 1l'iowoul B, written over 1rlwoll. 
hwugu. J. 8 From J, minenes B. 9 frægJl liþü J. 
modor J. 11 his from J, om. B. 


4 afeded J. 
7 hwæt- 
10 fæster- 



III. 
 4] 


DE COIVSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


9 


bewende, þa gecneow h
t swzde sweotele hiS agne 1 modor; 
jJ wæs se TVisdom ðe hz"t lange ær tyde 7 lærde. Ac hzï ollgeat 
his lare swzde 10torellne 2 7 SZiJzde tobrocene 3 lllùl dysz"gra hondu, 
7 hzne þa fi-an4. hu jJ gewurde. Ða andwJ'rde 5 se TVÙdom hï 
57 sæde jJ his gÙlgran hafdon hzne SUJa tolorenne, þær þær hz' 
teohhodon jJ hi hÙze ealbze habban seeoldoll" ac hi gegaderiað 
monifèald 6 dysz"g on ðære jòrtruwunga 7 on þä gz"lpe, butan 
heora hwelc ift to hJ're 7 bote geczrre, 

 ii c. Ða ongan se TVisdom hreowsÙln for þæs .J.1Iodes tyder- 
10 nesse, 7 ongan þa gÙldÛl1l 7 þus cwæð: Eala on hu grundleasu1ll 
seaðe jJ mod drigð, þõn hzï bestyrmað þisse worulde ungeþwær- 
nessa 8. Gif hzt þõn forget his ahgen 9 leoht, jJ is ece gefia, 7 
ðrz11gð 011 þa frëdall þÙlro, jJ sÙld woruldsorga, swa swa ðis 
.1Jlod lUt deð, nit hzï nauht elles llat butan gl1ornunga. 
15 
 iii. jJa se TVÙdõ þa 7 seo GesceadwzSnes þzS leoð asullgen 
hæfdõ, þa ollgall he ift sprecan 7 cwæð to þan A/ode: Ic geseo 
jJ þe is lUt fro/res mare þearf þÕll unrotnesse. 

 iv. Forþä gif þu þe ofsceaJJlz'an 10 wz"lt þz'rzes gedwolan, þõn 
OllgÙzne I'C þe son a beran 7 brznge mid me 10 heofonu. pa 
20 andsworode hÙn jJ unrote J7fod 7 cwað: Hwæt la hwæt, sznt 
þz"s *llU þa gód ll 7 þa edlean þe þu eahze weg gehete þä 1ll0nllU * 5a B. 
þe þe heorsumÙln woldall" Is þz"s nlt se cwÙle þe þu me geo 
sædest jJ se wzSa Plato cwæde, jJ was jJ nan allweald nære riht 
butan rihtu þeawït " Gesihst þu nu jJ þa rzïdwzSan Slnt laðe 7 
25 forþrycte, forþã hz' þinÜ wz?lan woldall fitlgán, 7 þa unryht- 
wzSan seolldan 12 up ahafine þurh heora won dæda 7 þurh heora 
seljlice? j) hz' ôj eð mægen heora unrznl gewill forðbrÙzgan hi 
sz.nd mid glfù 7 mÙl geslreollu 13 ge.fyrðrode. .F'orþä Ù: lUt wz"lle 
geornlice to Gode cleopÙln. Ongan ða giddzen, 7 þus sÙzgende 
3 0 cwæð: 


c Boeth. i. met. 2. 'Heu, quam praecipiti,' &c. Cotto Metr. iii. 
I agene J. 2 totorene J. 3 7 S. t. ab. 1. B, tobrogdene J. 4 frægll J. 
5 7 w yrde B. 6 em. 11lonifeal B. 7 rihtre J. 8 em. U?l- 
geþhærnessa B. 9 So B. 10 onsceamiall J. 11 good J. 
12 siendoll J. 13 gestrodum J. 



10 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[IV 


IVd. 
EALA þu scippend heofones 7 eorþan; þu þe 011 þã ecan 
setle rzcsast, þu þe 011 hrædü færelde þone heofoll ynzbhweorjëst, 
7 þa tzuzglu þu gedest þe geJryrsu1Jle, 7 þa sun1lan þu gedest Þ 
heo nzz"d heore beorhtan SCzlJlan þa þeoslro adwæsco þære 
sweartan nihte. Swa deð eac se mona mÙl hz's blacal1 leohte 5 
jJ þa beorhtan steorra1l dU1lJliao 011 þã heofone, ge eac hwilu1Jl 
þa sunnan heore leohles bereafaþ, þ01lne he betwux us 7 hire 
wyrð,. ge eac hwz"lÜ þone beorhlan steorra1l þe we hatao 
nzorgensteorra, þone zlcan we hatao oore nanzan æJënsteorra 1. 
pu þe oam wz1zterdagü selest scorte lida 7 þæs sumeres dahu 10 
lallgran
' þu þe þa treowu 2 þurh þone steqrcan wz1zd norþan 
7 eastan on hæifesttíd heora leafa berea/ast, 7 eft on lene/en 
oþru leaf sell est þurh þone s1Jl):ltan suoanwestenzan wind. 
* f. b B. Hwæt, þe * ealle gesceafta heorsu1Jlzao, 7 þa gesetnessa bÙzra 
beboda Izcaldað, bulan men anit
. se þe ojèrheoro. Eala þu 15 
ælnzzntiga scippend 7 rzÏltend eallra gesceafla, help llU þz1zü 
earnzum 1Jlonrynne. Hwy þu la DnÏlten æfre wold est jJ seo 
wyrd swa hwyifan seeolde? heo þreat þa 11llscz"ldz"gan 7 nauht 
ne oreaþ þam scildz"gu. Szïtao nzalifulle on heahsetlÜ, 7 halz"ge 
under heora fotu þrycao
' sticzao- gel!Jfdde beorhte 3 cræflas, 7 20 
þa unnntwÙan tælao þa nnlwz'san. Nauht lle deregao 1JlO1l111t 
mane aþas, ne jJ lease lot þe beoð" mid þã wrencu óewrigen 4 . 
Forþã went llU fubzeah eall fl101lcyn on Iweonu1lga, gif seo wyrd 
swa hweoifan mot on yfilra manna gfwzll: 7 þu heore nelt 
stzran. Eala mÙz Dnnten, þu þe ealle gesceafta ofersihst 5, 25 
hawa llU mz"ldelÙ:e 6 on þas earman eorþan, 7 eac on eall1Jlollcyn, 
forþã hzï nu eall wino on þã yðulll þz'sse wont/de. 
Ve. 

 i. P A jJ .l1fod þa þillzc sar cweoende wæs, 7 þù leoo sin- 
gende wæs, se 1VÙdonz þa 7 seo Gesceadwz'snes hz'nz blzõum 
d Boeth. i. met. 5. ' 0 steUiferi condit or,' &c. Cotto Metr. iv. 
e Boeth. i. pro 5. 'Haec ubi continuato dolore delatraui,' &c. 
1 em. æfenþeorra B. 2 em. treowa B. 3 em. beorte B. 
4 b/figen B. :; em. ofersz"ht B. tì em. midelice B. 



v. 9 I] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPliIAE 


II 


eahunz on locodon 1 ,; 7 he for þæs lJlodes geomerullge 2 næs 
llauht gedrefed, ac cwæð to þã Mode: Sona swa z'c þe ærest 
on þÚse unrotnesse geseah þus nzurczende S ze ongeat jJ þu wære 
ut afaren 4 of þÙles fæder eoele, jJ Ú for 5 7lununz larum. j:Jær 
5 ou hÙn fore q/6 þa þu 7 þine _íæstrædnesse 8 flrle/e, 7 wendest 
jJ seo weord 9 þas woruld wende heore agenes ðOJlces buton 
Godes geþeahte 7 hiS þafunge 10 7 monna gewyrhtii.. Ic wÚte 11 
jJ þu ut afaren wære, ac ze nysste hu feor, ær ou þe self hz"t me 
gerehtest mid *þÙzü sarczvÙiit. Ac þeah þu nu fyr seo 12 oõn * Ga B. 
10 þu wære, lle eart þu þeah ealles o.f þã earde a drifen , oeah þu 
þæron gedwolode. Ne gebrohte þe eac nan oðer man on þã 
gedzuolan butall þe sylfunz þurh þÙle ogene gemeleste 13. Ne 
sceolde þe eac nan man swelces to gelefan þær þu gemunan 
wold est hwylcra gebyrda þu zvære 7 hwylcra burgwara for 
15 worulde / ooðe eft gastbee hwlÏces gefirscipes þu wære on þÙzü 
mode, 7 on ðÙzre 14 gesceadwisnesse J' jJ is jJ þu eart an þara 
rzÏltwisena 7 þara ryhtwlÏlendra
' þa beo'ð þære heoj"ellcltndan 
Ierusalenz burgware. Of oære næfre nan, buta 15 he self 
wolde, ne zfJearo adrifen, jJ Ù o.f hÚ godan wlÏlan16
. ware þer 
20 he wære, sinzle he h(ifde þone mÙl hÙJl,. þÕJz he oone 17 lllÙl him 
hæfde, wære þær he wære, þän U){l're 18 he mÙl hiS agnü ty11lle 
7 mid hÚ agnü burgwarü on his agnu earde þõn he wæs 071 
oara ryhtwisena gemanan. Szua hwa þõn swa þæs wJlrðe bz'ð 
jJ he on heora þeowdome 19 bemz mot, þõn bz'o he 011 oam hehsta1l 20 
2sfreodome. l'le onscullige ze 110 þæs neoþeran 7 þæs *uncIænan * Here be- 
stowe gif ic þe geradlle gemete; ne me [na J 21 ne I yst mid glase gins C. 
[geworhtJra waga ne 22 [heaJhsetla n1id golde [7 J mid gÍn1mù 
gerenodra, ne boea mid golde awritenra me swa swiõe ne lyst 
swa nle lyst on þe rihtes \Villan. Ne sece ic no her þa bec, ae 
3 0 jJ 'ð'æt þa bee forstent, õæt is, [þÙ1J gewit. Swiõe ri[ h]te þu 
seofodes[t Þ Ja wôon wyrd ægþer ge on õa[ra unr Jihtwisra 
1 eagufll onlocude J. 2 geomrzmga J. 3 murcniellde J. 
4 utadriftn J. 
 of J. Ó em. hifB. 7 }u from J, om. B. 
8 em.fætrædnesse B. II sio -wyrd J. 10 geðafimga J. 11 wisJe B. 
12 }ier sie J. 13 gie1llelieste J. H From J, winne B, orig. ôÙzne It 
15 bU!OIl J. it> em. willa B. 17 em. ðOIl B. 18 wæ... J. 
19 }eawdo1lle 20 em. hehtan B. 21 no J. ::2 lle om. B. 



12 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[V. 9 I 


anwalc1[ a ] heanesse [ge on m]inre unweo[rþ]nesse 7 for- 
see wenne Jsse ge on þara manfulra for'ðforlætnesse on 'ðas 
weoruldspeda. Ac forþon þe þe is swa 1 micel unrotnes 
nu get 2 getenge ge of þinum irre ge of þinre gnornunga, ic 
þe ne mæg nu giet geandwyrdan ærþon 'ðæs tiid wyr'ð; fOl'ðon 5 
eall jJ mon untiidlice ongyn'ð næf'ð hit no æltæwne ende. 

 ii f. ponne 'ð'ære sunnan scima on Agustes 3 n10nðe 
hatost scin'ð 'ðonne dysega'ð se 'ðe þonne wile hwelc sæd 
oðfæstan þæm drygü furum, Swa de'ð eac se 'ðe wintregum 
wederu[ m J wile blostman [seJcan. Ne meaht þu win wringan 10 
* lb C. on [mz'de 4Jwinter, þeah *[õe we! [ysle wearmes nzusles. 

 iii g. Ða clzþode se Wz"sdo Jm 7 cwæ'ð: 1\10t ic nu cunnian 
[hJwon 5 þinre fæstræd[nes Jse, t ic þonan ongietan nlæge 
hwonon ic þin tilian scyle 7 hu? Ða andwyrde Þ l\lod 7 
cwæ'ð: Cunna swa þu wille. Ða cwæ'ð seo Sceadwisnes 6: 15 
Gelefst 'ðu 7 jJ sio wyrd wealde [þz"]sse worulde, [oõJ'ðe auht 
godes s[ wa ] geweor'ðan mæge [buIJan þæIll wyrhtan 8? Ða 
andwyrde [ß .l1fod 7 cwJæð: N e gelyfe 9 ic no jJ hit gee weorþan ] 
meahte swa endebyrdlice, [ac IJo so'ðun1 ic wat ðætte God 10 
rihtere is his agenes weorces, 7 ic no ne wearð of þan1 soõan 20 
gelea(fan) n. Ða andwyrde se \Visdom eft 7 cwæ'ð: Ymb p 
ilce þu giddodest nu hwene ær 7 cwæde Þ ælc wuht from 
Gode wi"sse his rihttin1an 7 his rihtgesetnesse fuleode, butan 
men anum. For'ðæ ic wundrige swiðe ungen1etlice hwæt þe 
sy oõ'ðe hwæt þu mæne nu þu 'ðone geleafan hæfst. Ac 'v it 25 
sculon þeah giet dioplicor yn1b 'ð'æt bion. Ic nat ful geare 
)'lnb hwæt þu giet tweos/; gesrge me, nu þu L wist jJ 'ðu noht 
ne tweoge þte God [þz]sse worulde rihtwisige 12, hu h[e 
* 2a C. þon Jne wolde Þ heo wære. *[ Ða and'lf)yrde Þ J1Iod 7 cwæþ: 
Uneaþe] ic mæg forstandan 13 þine acsunga, 7 cwyst þe[ah J p ic 30 
þe andw)'rdan sc)'le. Se \Visdom þa c\Væð: \Venstu jJ ic nyte 
r Boeth. i. met. 6. ' Cum Phoebi radiis grave,' &c. 
g Boeth. i. pro 6. C Primum igitur paterisne me,' &c. 
1 swz}e B. 2 get om. B. 3 augustus B. 4 midne J. 
5 kwón. B. 6 gesceaðwisnes B. 7 ne lefs þu B. 8 wyrhtum B. 
9 gelifde B. 10 Cod above line C. 11 gelea occurs at 
nd .of line 
in C; fall omitted. 12 rihtere sz"e B. 13 The s above lme In C. 



v. 
 3J 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPJ-IIAE 


13 


[þone] dem 1 þinre gedræfednesse þe þu [17udJ ymLfangen 
eart? ac sæge me hw[elces] endes ælc angin wilnige. Ða 
andwirde 'ðæt Mod 7 cwæ'ð: Ic hit 2 gemunde gio, ac me 
hæf'ð þios gnornung 'ðære [ge Jmynde benumen. Ða cwæ'ð 
5 se \Visdo[ m] : Wast þu hwonan ælc wuht cume? Ð[ a] and- 
wyrde .p l\Iod 7 cwæ'ð: Ic wat jJ æ1c wuht from Gode com. 
Ða cwæ'ð se \Visdom: Hu mæg þæt bion, nu þu 'ðæ[tJ angin 
wast, þæt 'ðu eac ðone ende nyte; for'ðæm sio gedrefednes 
rnæg- 1> moq 3 onstyrÙzn \ ac hio hit ne mæg his gewzïtes 
10 bereafian. Ac ic wolde þæt þu me sædest hwæþer 'ðu wi sse 
hwæt þu self wære. Hit þa andwyrde 7 c\Væ'ð: [Ie watJ 'P 
ic on libbendum men 7 on gescead[ wz"]sum eom 7 þeah on 
deadlicum. Ða andwyrde se \Visdom 7 cwæ'ð: \Vastu 
[ouht 5 J oþres bi þe seIfum to secganne buton p þu nu sædest? 
15 Ða cwæ'ð p l\Iod: N at ic nauht o'ðres. Ða cwæ'ð se \Visdom : 
Nu [ic] hæbbe ongiten þine ormodnesse, *[llU ðu self nast * 2b C. 
hwæt þu 
eif eart, ac Ù: wat hu þÙz man tz7Ùl1z 6 sceal. Forþam 
þu sædJest 1> þu wræccea wære 7 berea[jòdJ ælces godes 
for'ðon þu [ne Jstes hwæt [Þu J wære. þa þu cyddest p 'ðu 
20 nystes hwe[lc Jes endes æ1c angin wilnode, þa 'ðu wen[dJest 
'ðætte stiorIease men 7 recelea[s Je wæren gesæ1ie 7 wealdendas 
þisse [w Jorulde; 7 7 'ðær þu cyddest 8 eac jJ þu nys[tJes mid 
hwelcere 9 gerece God wilt 'ðisse [w Jorulde, o'ðþe hu he wolde 
p hio wære, [Þ Ja 'ðu sædest p 'ðu wende p þios sli'ðne [w Jyrd 
25 'ðas worul(d) 10 wende buton Godes ge[þJeahte. Eac p wæs 
swi'ðe micel pleoh Þ [ðJu swa wenan sceoldes; næs hit no 
pan [ßJ þu on ungen1etlicum ungesæl'ðum wære, ac eac p þu 
fulneah mid ealle fonvurde. Ðonca nu Gode 'Þ he 'ðe geful- 
tumade p ic þin gewit mid ealle ne forlet. We habba'ð nu 
3 0 giet þone mæstan dæl þære tyndran þinre hæle, nu 'ðu 
geliefæst j; sio wyrd þurh [hz"Je selfe butan Godes geþeahte 
þas [w Jeoruld wendan ne n1æge. N u 'ðu ne þe[ a Jrft þe nauht 
ondrædan, for'ðæn1[þ]e of 'ðæm lytlan spearcan þe þu mid 


1 wol B. 2 hit om. B. 3 From B, mode C. 
5 From J, aht B. 6 getz"lia1Z B. 7 7 om. B. 
9 llwilcall B. 10 From B, 'worul C. 


{ astyrigan J. 
8 cyðdest B. 



I 
I 
) 


14 


DE COl'ÇSOLA TIOIVE PHILOSOP/fIAE 


[V. 
 3 


õære tyndran gefenge lifes leoht þe onlyhte 1, Ac hit nis 
* 3a C. giet se tima * Þ. ic þe [healt"eor mæge onbryrdan, fir Jðæm hit 
[z]s 2 æ1ces modes wise þte [solla ] swa hit forlæt soðcwidas, 
swa folga[þ] hit leasspellunga. Of ðæm ðonne onginna'ð 
weaxan þa mistas õe p mod gedrefað, 7 mid ealle fordwilmaõ 5 
ða soõan gesihõe swelce mistas swe[lJce nu on þinum mode 
sindon. Ac [lC J hi sceal æræst geþinnian, Þ ic si'ð'ð[ an J õy 
eõ mæge p s[oþeJ leoht on þe gebringan. 


VIh. 


(Loca lZll be þære 
unnan 7 eac be o'ðrit tunglit / þÕ1Z sweartan 
wolcnu h/m beforan gað ne mahon hi þõn heora leoht sellan. 10 
Swa eac se su'ðenza wind hwz7Ü mz'd 3 1Jzielum storme gedrefeð þa 
sæ þe (J'r wæs sm)/lte wed ere glashlutru on to seonne. jJõn heo 
þÕll swa gemellged w)lrð mid ðan .J'Þum, þõn wy'r'ð heo swz''ðe 
hraðe ullgladu, þeah heo ær gladu wære on to locienne. Hwæt, 
cae se broe\ þeah he swife 5 of his Yl"lliryne, 'ðÕl1 þær micel stan 15 
'wealwiende of þã heohan munte onÙznan feal'ð 7 hine todæl'ð 
7 hi hz's riht1J!1les wz"ðstent. Swa do'ð nll 'ða þeostro þinre 
gedrifed nesse wiðstandan minuleohtÜ larit. Ac gif ðu wibz/ge 
on Yl"lllü geleafan jJ so'ðe leoht onenawan, afyr frã þe ða yfilan 
sa;!þa 7 þa unnettan, 7 eac 'ða Ull71ettan ungesælþa 7 þone yflan 20 
ege þz'sse wont/de, jJ z's þæt þu þe ne allhebbe on o.fermelto on 
þinre gesundfulnesse 7 on 'ðz1zre orsorgnesse, ne eft þe ne 
georttÿwe nanes godes on llanre wzõerweardnesse. For'ðam 
jJ mod siemle bz"ð gebullden lIu"d gedrifednesse, þær þz'ssa twega 
yfila au'ðer 6 rlcsað.) 25 


VII i. 

 i. Ða geswigode se \Visdom ane lytle hwile oð p he 
ongeat þæs IVlodes ingeþoncas. Ða he hi þ[ a ] ongieten 
hæ[fdeJ, þa cwæð he: Gif ic þine unrotn[esse on] riht 


h Boeth. i. met. 7. ' Nubibus atris,' &c. Cotto Metr. V. 
I Boeth. ii. pro 1. ' Post haec paulisper opticuit,' &c. 
1 onliehte B. 2 is conj. om. B. 3 mid above line. i Some 
words appar. omitted here, vide Metr. 5 em. swiðe B. 6 em. auðes B. 



VII. 
 2J DE C01VSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE IS 


ongieten hæbbe, þOl1n[e nz"s þe llJoh[tJ 1 swiðor þonne ðæt Þ 
þu fo[rloren haftt þJa woruldsælða þe þu [ær hæfdest, 7 
geo ]mrast nu forðæm þe hio [0 ]nhwyrfed is. Ie ongiete 
genoh sweotule p þa woruldsælða mid swiðe monigre swetnesse 
5 swiðe lyteliee oleecað þæm modü ða 2 hie on last willað swi- 
þost bes,viean; 7 þonne æt nihstan, þonn[ e hy] læs[tJ wenað 3, 
hi on ormodnesse 4 forlætað on þæm mæstan sare. Gif þu 
[n Ju witan wilt hwonan hi 6 eumað, þonne 111eaht þu ongietan 
p hi eumað of woruldgidsunga. Gif þu þonne heora þea was 
10 witan wilt. þonne meaht þu ongietan Þ hie ne beoð nanü 
men getreowe 6. Be þæm þu meaht ongietan 'ð'æt þu þær 
nane myrhðe on næfdest *[ða þa þu hie lzæfdest, ne ift nane * 4 b C. 
ne .forlure þaJ ða þu hi forlur[e. Ie wende jJ ù: þe J geo 
gelæred hæfde [fi þu hi oncnawa In euðe 7, 7 ic wisse j; [Þu hi 
15 onscune Jdest ða ða þu. hi hæfdest, ðeah þu hiora bruce. Ie 
wisse þæt ðu mine cw[zä]as wið hiora wiUan oft sædest, 
ac [il' J wat Þ nan gew[ una J ne m[ æg J nanum men 8 bion 
onwend[ed jJJ p mod ne sy be sumii [dæle onsryredJ. For- 
ðæm þu [e Jart eac [flU of þznre s Jtilnesse ahworfen. 
20 
 ii k. Eala [.lJfod, hwæt be Jwearp þe on ðas 9 care 7 on 
þas g[ no Jrnunga? Wenst 10 þu j; hit hwæt niwes sie oþþe 
hwæthwugu ungewuneliees 11 Þ þe 12 on becumen is, swelce 
oþrum 1JlOllnÜ ær 'Þ ilce ne eglede? Gif þu þonne wenst p hit 
on þe gelong sie 13 [f3J ða woruldsælða on ðe swa onwenda 
25 sint, þonne eart ðu on gedwolan, ac swylce 14 hiora þea[ w Jas 
sint; hi beheoldon on ðe hiora agen geeynd, 7 on hiora 
wandlunga hy gecyðdon hiora unfæstrædnesse 15. Swylce 
hi wæron rihte ða hi ðe mæst geoleetan 16 swilce hi nu sindon, 
þeah ðe hi ðe Holcen 17 on þa leasan sælõa 18. Nu ðu hæfst 19 
3 0 ongiten 'ða wanc1an * [truwa 20 þæs blz"ndan lustes. jJa trz()'wa * sa C. 
k Boeth. ii. pro I. 1. 24 P. ' Quid est igitur, 0 homo,' &c. 
I llallht B. 2 pc B. 3 wællað B. i ofèrmodllcsse B. 
5 hy B. (I lle treowe B, for getreowe. 7 cuðest B. 8 man B. 
g þa B. 10 Instead of l-Venst . . . ungewislices B has only hwæt kwega 
lmge'liJunelices. 11 ullgewislices J. 12 ðe from B, te C. 13 se B. 
11 In B S'liJelce follows sillt. 15 WI above line C, fæstrædllesse B. 
16 geoleftan B. 17 olercan B. 18 leasÜ sælðu B. 19 From B, 
haft C. 20 treowa J. 



16 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [VII. 9 2 


þe þe nu sindon opene hz' sz"ndon glÏ mid manegu o'ðrü belzelede. 
Nu þll wast hwelce þeawas þa woruldsælða habbao 7 hu hi 
hwearjia'ð. Gif þu þõn heora þegen beon wz"lt 7 þe heora 
þeawas IÙ:zað, to hwon 17l:J'rnst þll s'lt'a swÛJe? Hzvi lle 
hweaifost þu] eae m[za him? Gif þu pOlllle heora J untrio[ wa 5 
OllSCZtJlz"ge, ofirhoga 1 hi] þonne [7 adrif hz'frã þeJ; hi 2 spana'O 
[þe to þÙzre unoearefi. Ða] i1can þe þe [gelrydOll llU þas 
gnornungaJ for'Oæm þe þu hi [hafdest, þa 11can þe] wæren on 
stilness[e gif þu hz' na lle J underfenge. Ða [ilcan þe habbað 
llU heo ]ra agnes 'Oonces [jòrlæten 3, llales 'ðl'nes], 'Oa 'Oe næfre 10 
nan[ ne 171011 buton sor ]ge ne forlæta'O. [jJYllC ]a'O þe nu swi'Oe 
diore 4 7 swi
e le[o ]fe 'Oa 'Oing 'ða 'Oe naw'Oer 5 ne sint ne 
getrewe to habbanne, ne eae ie'Oe to forlætanne? ac 'Oonne 
hi hwæm frõ hweorfende bio'O he hi sceal mid 'Oæm mæstan 
sare his modes forlætan? N u 'Ou hi 'Oonne æfter þinum 15 
*,Sb C,. willan þe getrewe habban ne meaht, 7 hy þe willa'O *[on 
F rom thIS 6 b . Þ - h . Þ fi h V'r: ';:t h 
point to the nun cunga ge r111gan on ze e ram weo1J au, to wæm 
next square cuma'ð hi þÕll elles butan to tacllunge sorges 7 anjèaldes sares? 
bracke t t h Ne sindoll þa woruldsælþa ana Y mb to þencelllle þe nzon þõn 
more an 
half is gone hæfð, ac ælc gleaw mod behealt hwelcne 7 eude hz' habba'ð, 7 Ill"t 20 
fro d m h Cott. gewarena'ð æg'ðer ge wz"'ð heora þreaullga ge wið olecunga. Ac 
an t e rest 
illegible. gif] þu wil[t beon heora þegn] " þon[ ne scealt þu geonze ge'ðolÙlll 
ge]hwæt "Cþæs þe to heora þenungü] 7 to hiora [þeawu 7 to 
Izeora wlllan] belipet. Gif [þu þõn wllnast jJ] hi for 
þinu 'Oin[gÜ oþre 'ðeau)as] nimen o'Oer hiora [zvllla 7 heora 25 
gewun]a is, hu ne un[ weorþast þu þõn] 'ðe selfne, t 'Ou [zvins'ð 9 
Wl"'ð þã hla/]ordscipe þe 'Ou [self gecure, 7 swa ]'Oeah ne 10 
meaht hiora [sz]du 7 hio[ra] gee)'nd onwendan. H wæt, þu 
[wast] gif þu þines scipes segl ongean þone wind tobrædest, 
t þu þonne lætæst eall eower færeld to 'Oæs windes dome. Swa 3 0 
eac 11 gif þu þe selfne to anwalde þæm woruldsælõum gesealdest 
* 6a C. hit is riht þæt þu eae hiora þeawü fulgonge. Wenst þu *j; 
ðu t [hwnjèndeJ hweol þonne [hz't on] ryne [wyr'ð mæge] 


. 


1 oferhige J. 
5 nauðer B. 
hiora hz'era J. 


2 flr'ðæ1Jl hi B. 3 em.for/elan B. 4 dyre B. 
6 From J, 1Jlur1zuga B. 7 em. hweble B. 8 Þe..g- n 7 
9 So ], wilt B. 10 ne om. B. 11 geac B. 



VII. 
 3J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 17 


oncerran? Ne mzn[t þJu þon ma þara woruldsælða hwe[ ar J- 
funga onwendan. 

 iii J. Ie woIde nu giet 'ðæt wit ma 1 spræcen emb 2 ða 
woruldsælða. To hwæm ætwit(e) 'ðu n1e ær 'Þ þu hi for 
5 minum ðÙlgÜ forlure 3 ? Hwi murc[nast 4 J õu wi'ð nun, swelce þu 
for min[Ü 'ðÙlgU] sie ðÙzes agnes [benumen, a'gþer ge þzn Jra () 
welona ge [þines U'eorþseipes? ægþer J þara þe com [ær 6 from 
lIle þa hz' þe onlænde 7 wæron, Ute nu tellan beforan Jzm'!cu1Jl 
deman sWzLee þu wzLle.; gif 'ðu geseþan miht jJ ænz"g deaðlÙ: 
10 man swe!ces hwæt agnes ahte, Ú: hz"t þe eft eat ag[fe jJ þu 
gereecan mill! jJ þznes agnes wære. Dysine 7 ungelæredne 8 
ie þe underfing þa þu ærest to monnu become, 7 þa þe getydde 
7 gelærde, 7 þe þa snyt/ro on gebrohJte, þe þu þa woruld[are 
mid begeate, þe þu nuJ sorg[iende a1iforlete J. pu meaht þæs 
15 habban [þane þæt þuJ minra gifa wel bruc[e. Ne mlÏltJ tu no 
gereccan 1> þu [þÙzes auht for Jlure. H wæt siofast þu [wi'ð 
me? HabbeJ ic þe awer benumen þinr[ a gifina þara *ðe from * 6b C 
Æ ' l ' J, l J Þ . [ . d ] . about here. 
me comon; c SOy we a 7 soþ weor SClp e szn an mIne 
[ag Jne þeowas, 7 swa hwær swa ic beo hie bioõ mid toe. 
20 Wite þu for soð, gif 'Þ þine agne welan wæron þe þu mændest 
p þu forlure, tie meahtes[t þuJ hi na forleosan. Eala, [hJu 
yfele [me do J'ð mænige weoruldmenn mid þæ [jJ Ù: ne mot 
wealdan mzft Jra agenra þea[ ZlJa. Se heofill mot bre ]ngan 
leohte [dagas 7 eft jJ leoht mz'd] þeostrum [bellelian.,' jJ gear 
25 mot] brengan blost[man 7 þy zLean gear Je eft geniman; [seo 
sæ mot brucan J Emyltra yþa, [7 ealle gesceqJla J motan hiora 
gee wunan 7 heora wlllJan bewitigan, [butan me anum]. Ic 
ana eom benu[ men mznra þeawa 7 J eom getogen to Lfremdu 
þeawu þurh þJa ungefylledan [gl
sunge 9 woruldmon Jna. 
30 purh ða gid[sunga hi me 10 habba'ðJ benumen mines [naman 
þe z'e mid] rihte habban sceolde. [pone naman Û: J scoIde 


I Boeth. ii. pro 2. ' Vellem autem pauca tecum,' &c. 
1 mare B. 2 ymbe B. 3 In B forlun follows hi. { So J, 
mU1-cas B. 5 em. þira B. 6 From here to next square bracket 
more than half gone from C ott., rest illegible. 7 em. 
onl
1lde B. 8 Dysigne 7 unlæredlle J. 9 gitsullga J. 10 me 
conJect. om. B. 


e 



* ïa C. 


* ,L C. 


18 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [VII. 
 3 


mid rihte hab[ban jJ lC wære wela J 7 weor'ðscipe, ac hy [hine 
habbaðJ on me genumen, 7 hi [me habbað geJsealdne 1 hiora 
wlencii [7 getehhod] to heora leasü welii, j; ic *ne mot [mid] 
minum 'ðeo[ wum J min[ra þeJnunga f[ ulganJgan swa ealla 
o þra [ge Jsceafta moton. Ða mine þeowas siC ndJon wisdomas 5 
7 cræftas 7 soõe welan; mid þæm þeowum wæs on symbel 
min plega; mid þæm þeo,,"ü ic eom ealne þone hefon ymb- 
hweorfende, 7 þa ni'ðemystan ic gebringe æt þæm hehstan, 
7 þa hehstan æt ð'æm ni'ðemæstan; 'ðæt is p ic gebringe 
eadmodness[e J on heofonum) 7 ð'a hefonlican god æt þæm 10 
eað'modii. Ac þonne ic up gefere mid minum þeowü [Þo Jnne 
forseo \ve þas styrmendan woruld swa se earn ð'onne he up 
gewit bufan 'ða wolcnu styrmendü weùrü, jJ hÙn þa storm as 
derigan ne mægen 2. Swa ic wolde, la [lJfod]. p þu þe fore 
up to us gif þe lyste, on þa gerad 3 jJ þu eft mid us þa eor'ðan I:; 
secan wille for godra manna þearfe. Hu ne wastu mine 
þea was, hu georne ic symle wæs ymbe godra manna þearfe? 
Wast þu hu ic gewand ymb Croeses 4 þearfe Creca g;ninges, 
þa þa hine Cirus Pærsa cynÙlg gefangen hæfde 7 hine 
forbærnan wolde? Ða hine mon on þæt fyr wearp þa alysde 20 
ic *[hÙze mÙl heofonlzcoll rene. Ac þu ðe .fortruwu Jdest for 
þinre r[ilztwzS Jnesse 7 [.10 Jr þinum godan willan; wendest 
þæt þe nanwuht unrihtlices on becuman ne meahte, swe1ce 
þu wolde 5 þa lean eal þinra godena weorca on þisse weoruld 
habban. Hu meahtest þu sittan on middü gemænü rice 25 
'Þ ð'u ne sceolde 6 p ilce geþolian .P oð're men? Hu meahtes 
þu bion on midre þisse hwearfunga l' 7 'ðu eac mid ne 
hwearfode 7? H wæt singa'ð þa leoð'wyrhtan o'ðres be ð'isse 
woruld buton mislica hwearfunga þisse worulde? H wæt is 
þe ð'onne j; þu þærmid ne hwearfie? Hwæt recstu hu ge 30 
hwearfigen nu ic [szfmle 1Jlla þe beoJ ? ð'e wæs þios hwe[ a Jrf ung 8 
be/ere forð'æm 'Þ ð'e ð'issa woruldsæl'ða to wel ne lyste, 7 þæt 
ðu þe eac betre na gelefde 8. 
1 geheldcne B. 2 mahan B. 3 From B, geard C. 4 Croesos B. 
:i woldest B. 6 sceo/dest B. 7,p þu eae mid earefoðe sü eofe/ne 
gifeldest B. 8 kwemfung sælþa to we! gelyste. 7 J1 þu eae be/era lle 
gelifdest B. na in text is from J. 



VIII] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


19 



 iv m. 'ðeah þæ 1 feohgitsere cume swa fela welena swa 
þara sondcorna bið be þisum sæclifum 0 þþe þara steorrena 
'ðe þiostru nihtum scinað, ne for1æt he þeah no ða seofunga 
1> he ne seofige his ermða. peah nu God gefylle þara weligra 
5 monna willan *[ge mid golde ge mid seol.fre ge mid eallü * 8a C. 
deorwy Jrðnessum, swaðeah [him 
 lle beod se J ðurst gefylled 
hiora git[ sunga, ac s Jio grundlease swelgend hæfð [swiJ'ðe 
mænegu westu holu S on to gadrianne. H \Va mæg þæm 
wedendan gietsere geno[ h] forgifan? Swa him mon mare 
10 selð, swa hine I11a lyst. 

 v n. Hu wilt þu nu andwyrdan þæm woruldsæl'ðii gif hi 
cweðað 4 to þe: H wæt witst þu, la Mod, us? H wi yrsast 
þu wið us? On hwæm abulgon we þe? Hwæt, þe ongan 
lystan ure, nales us þin; þu settest us on 'Þ setl ðines sc[eopJ- 
15 pendes þa õu [w Jilnode
t to us þæs godes ðe ðu to hie m J 
sceoldes. Vu cwist ri ðæt we hæbban þe beswicenne, ac we 
1llagan cweþan ma þæt þu hæbbe us be[swzCene], nu us ðurh 
þine lust 7 þur[ h þz'n Je gitsunga 6 onscunian sceal ea[lra 
ge Jsceafta sceppend. N u [þu earl scyldig Jra þonne we, ægþer 
20 [ge for þÙzü ag Jnu unrihtlustum ge eac forðæmþe we ne 
moton for 'ðe fulgan ures sceppendes willan; forðæmðe he 
ure ðe onlænde æfter his bebodii to brucanne, * [ nallas 7 þÙzre * 8b C. 
unrilzlgilsunga gewill 10 fulJfremmanne. [ A ndwJ'rde unc nu], 
cwæõ se \Visdom, swa swa þu r willeJ; wit geanbidiaõ þinre 
25 o[ ndswore]. 


VIII. 
Ða cwæ'ð 'Þ l\Tod: Ic me ongite [æghwoJnan s[ry Jldigne, 
ac ic eom 1llÙl þæs Ia'ðes sare swa swi'ðe ofðrycced þæt [zeJ 
inc geandwyrdan ne mæg. Va cwæð se \Visdom eft: Þ is 
nu giet þinre unrihtwisnesse 'Þ ðu earl fulneah forþoht. Ac 
30 ic nolde jJ þu þe forþohte, ac ic wolde 1> õe sceamode swelces 
gedwolan; forõæm se se õe hine forþencõ se bið ormod, ac 
m Boeth. ii. met. 2. ' Si quantas rapidis flatibus incitus,' &c. 
n Boeth. ii. pro 3. ' His igitur,' &c. 
1 }æm om. B. 2 em. hi B. 
 manega weste hola B. {cwðan B. 
5 'wilt B. 6 lus
fJÜsu1Zga B. 7 nales J. 
C 2 



20 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[VIII 


se se 'ðe hine sceama'ð se bi'ð on hreowsunga. Gif 0 þu nu 
gemunan wilt ealra õara arwyrðnessa þe 'ðu for þisse weoruld[e 
hæ.fdest] si'ððan 'ðu ærest [geboren wære o'ð] ðÙne dæg: gif 
þu nu [atelan IJ wilt ealle þa bliþnessa wið [þã] ullrotnessü, ne 
meaht ðu fu[leaþe cwe'ðan J 'Þ þu earm sie 7 unges[ ælig 
. 5 
firþam û: J ðe geongne 2 underfeng ltll!Jldne 7 unlæredne, 7 
lne to bearne genom, 7 to minum tyhtü getyde, H wa mæg 
* 9 a C. þonne auht oð'res cweðan butan j) þu wære se ge*sæIgesta, 
þa þu n1e wær[e ær Ieoj' þõn Jne cuÞ,7 ær þon þa S ð'u cuõe 
min[ne] tyht 7 mine þeawas, 7 ic þe giongne gelærde swyIce 10 
snytro swe1c manegum oðrum eldran gewittum oftogen is, 7 
ic þe gefyrðrede mid minum Iarum to ðon p þe 4 mon to 
domere geceas? Gif þu nu forðæm c\vist p þu gesælig ne 
sie þe þu nu næfst ða hwilendlican awyrðnessa 7 õa 
bliþnessa 6 þe þu ær hæfdest, þonne neart ðu þeah ungesæ1ig, 15 
forðæmðe 6 þa unrotnessa þe þu nu on eart swa ilce 7 oferga'ð 
swa ðu cwist 'ðæt þa blissa ær dydon. Wenstu nu j) þe 
anum þellecu hwearfung 7 þillecu unrotnes on becume 7 nanú 
oð'r( ü] mode sweIc [ne on J become, ne ær þe [ne æfler] þe? 
[OJþþe wenst þu yte on ænegü men1l1"scu mode mæge auht 20 
fæstrædlices bion buton hwearfu[ nga ? OðJðe gif hit on 
ænegum [ænige hwz"le] fæstlice wunað} [se deaþ hit) huru 
aferreð j; hit bion ne mæg þær hit ær wæs. H wæt 
ndon ð'a 
woruldsælð'a oðres buton deaðes tacnung? Forþam se deað 
* 9 b C. ne cymð to nanü *oõrÜ ÕÚlgU butan jJ he jJ lif afyrre 8,. swa 25 
eac þa woruldsælða cumað to 'ð'æ mode to þã j) hi hit ben[Ùn Jen 
þæs õe him leofast bi'ð ð'isse weorulde; þæt bið þonne þonne 
hie him .fram gewitað'. Gesege, la lVIod, hwæð'er þe betere 
þince, nu nanwuht woruldlices 9 fæstes 7 un[ h]wearfiendes 
bion ne mæg? H wæðer ð'e ðu hl'forseo, 7 þines agnes þonces 30 
hi flrlete buton sare, þe þu gebl'de hwonne hi ð'e sorgiendne 
forlæten ? 


o Boeth. ii. pro 3. 1. 13 P. 'V erumtamen ne te,' &c. 
t atella1t J. 2 C has either geoncne or ge012ene, giungne B. 3 þe B. 
f From B,þte C. 5 7 tJa hli}n. ab. 1. in C. 6 ðe ab. 1. in C. 7 æ/ce 13. 
S aferre J. 9 nault! 'Zvoruldrices B. 



X] 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


21 


IXp. 
Ða ongan se \Visdom sÙzgan 7 gÛJdode þus: jJÕ.l.V seo 
sunne on hadrit heojòne beorhlos/ 1 scÙzeð, þõn aþeoslrzað ealle 
sleorra1l 2 , forþãþe heora beorhlnes 1ze beoð na1l beorhlnes 3 for 
hire. jJõn sJJIy'lle blaweð suþanweslan wind, þõn weaxað 
5 swiðe hraðe fildes blosman
' ac þõn se stearca wind c)lmð 
norðaneaslan, þõn loweorpð he swz7Je hraþe þære 4 rosall wlite 
. 
swa ifl pone 10 smyllon Sa' þæs norðãwÙzdes ysl olls!yreõ. 
Eala jJ nanwuht nÙ fæsle slondendes weorces a wuniende on 
worulde. 


Xq. 


10 jJa* c\Væ'ð Boetius 5 : Eala, JVÙdom,þuþe eartlllodor 6 eallra * loa C. 
mægena, ne mæg ic 1la wl7Jcweðan ne andsaczgan ß þe 7 þu me 
ær sædest..forþonþe hit Ù tall soð
' forþã ic nu hæbbe ongitell 
jJ õa mÙze sætða 7 sio orsorgnes, þe ic ær wende jJ gesæl'ða beon 
seeoldan, nane sælða ne Sztzl,j"orðanz hz'swa rædlzee gewitaþ. Ac 
J 5 jJ me ha:fð eallra swzdost gedrqèd þõnze .Jln/be swelc smealicost 
þence, jJ Ie llU sweolole ongiten hæbbe jJ þæt Ù seo mæste 
unsæl'ð on þys andweardan life jJ mOll (prest weorðe 8 gesælig, 
7 æfler þã ungesælig. pa andsworede se Wisdom 7 sio 
Geseear(wÙnes, 7 cwæð: Ne meaht þu no mid so'ð'e getælall 
20 þine wyrd 7 þÙze gesæl'ða, swa swa þu wensl, fir pã leasit 
ungesæ1þü 9 þe þu ðrowast. HZl Ù leasung jJ þu wenst 'ðæt 
'ðu sie ungesæ1ig. Ac gif þe nu Þ swa swi'ðe gedrefed 7 
geunrotsad hæfð (jJte þu forlure þa leasan gesa'1þa), þonñ n1æg 
ic pe openlzee gereccan Þ 'ðu swutole ongits'ð j)te þu gzet 
25 hæfst * [ðone mæslan dæl] þara 10 gesæl'ða þe [þu ær] hæfdest. * lob C. 
Saga me nu hwæ[ðer] þu mid rihte n1æge siofian [þÙz]a 
unsæl'ða, swelce 'ðu eallunga [11 ]æbbe fodoren þina gesæl'ða ; 


P Eoeth. ii. met. 3. ' Cum polo Phoebus,' &c. Cotto Metr. vi. 
q Boeth. ii. pro 4. 'Turn ego, Vera, inquam,' &c. 
1 em. beohtost B. 2 em. }e01-yan B. 3 em. beohtnes B. tern. 
}ær B. :> beotz"us B. {) llloduy B. 7 andsaâgian þæs}e J. 
8 
M 
sy J. \I u1zsælðum J. 10 }z"m-a B. 



22 


DE CON SOLA TIONE PHILOsOPHIAE 


[X 


ac 'ðu hæfst get gesund gehealden eall 'Þ deorwyrðoste ðætte 
þu ðe besorgost hæfdes. Hu meaht þu þonne mænan p 
wyrse 7 Þ laðre nu ðu ðæt leofre hæfst gehealden? H wæt, 
þu wast p sio duguð ealles moncynnes 7 ðe se [mæ ]sta 
weorðscipe get Ieofað, t is [Si]machus 'ðin swior. H wæt, he 5 
is giet [ha]l 7 gesund, 7 hæf'ð ælces godes gee n Jog; for'ðon 
ðe ic \Vat jJ ðu auht 1 ne forslawode 1'te þu þin agen feorh 
fir hine ne sealdest 2 gzI þu hine gesawe on hwe1cum earfo'ðü, 
forðæm [se] wer is domes 3 7 cræfta full, 7 geno[gJ orsorg 
nu get æ1ces eorðlices eges. Se is swiõe sarig for õinü 10 
earfoõum 7 for õinü wræcsiðe. Hu ne liofaõ þin [wif eac, 
þæs ilcan] Simaches dohtor? 7 sio is swiðe [wel] gerad 7 
swiðe gemetfæst; sio hæfõ eall oþru wif oferõungen 4 mid 
clænnesse. Eall hire god ic þe mæg mid feam wordum 
* 1 I a C. areccan; *þæt is õæt hio is on ealü [Þeawzï hiere] fæder gelic. 15 
Sio liofaõ [nu þe, þe anum, fir J'ðæmõe hio nanwuht eIl[es ne 
Zzifað] buton þe. Ælces godes hio hæ[fÞ 5 genoh on] õys 
andweardan life, [ac heo hit /uifð] eall forsawen ofer ðe 
[anne 6
. eall heo hù'] onscuna'ð, forðæmþe [heo þe ænne] 
næfð; þæs anes hire is [nu wana. For] þinre æfweardnesse 20 
hire þincð [eallJ noht l' hie hæfõ, forõæm hio is [fir] þinum 
lufum ormod 7 fulneah [dead] for tearum 7 for unrotnesse, 
[Hwæt] wille we cweõan be þz"num twam 7 [SZt1zü]? õa Sztzt 
ealdormen 7 geõeahtera[ s
. OIl] þæm is swzotol szo gifu 7 ealla 8 
õa 9 dL ugu ]þa heora fæder 7 heora eldran fæder, swa swa 25 
geonge 10 men magon gelicoste [beon] ealdum monnunl. þy 
ic wundrige hwz" õu ne mæge ongietan j; õu eart nu git 
swiõe gesælig, nu õu gil hofosl 7 eart hal. H wæt, p is sio 
meste ar deaðlicra monna (jJ hie libball) 7 sien hale; 7 þu 
hæfst nu giet to eacan eall t ic õe ær tealde. H wæt, ic wat 3 0 
t jJ is giet diorwyrþre þonne mon[ nes liJf, forõæm mænegum 
men is leo[.fre þæt] he ær self swelte æf he gesio his \Vif 7 
1 naht B. 2 Between sealdest and gif B has inserted ab. 1. 7 hu 
ne leofoð þin wif eac }æs ilcan Simaches dohter 7 sio is swiðe (repeated 
below). s wisdollles B. .. A letter appar. erased, between the ð 
and u of oj"e1ðungen, in C ; oftrðungen B. :I em. hæft B. G æ1l!lle J. 
Ie 
e C 10' J 
7 twæm J. 8 eala C. 9 ða. gZlt11ge. 



:XI. 
 I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 23 


his bearn swelt[en ]de. Ac hwi * [1z7ast 1 þu þõn] to wepanne * lIb C. 
bulo[ n andweorce { Ne] meaht 'ðu nu giet þinre [zl!J!rde 
nauhl] o'ðwitan ne þin lif no rgelælan, n Je eart þu no eallunga 
to [nauhle ge Jdon swa swa þu wenst. [NÙ þe nu gzïJ nan 
5 unaberendlic [broc gelenge], for'ðon (ðin) ancer is giet [on 
eorðan fæ ]st; f sint 'ða ealdor[ men] þe we ær ymb spræeon. 
pa 'ðe ne [la Jetaõ geortrewan 2 be ]JYs and[ wearJdan life; 7 
eft þin agna treowa [7 seoJ godcunde lufu 7 se tohopa, [þa 
ðr ]eo þe ne lætað geortrewan be þam ecan life. 'ða and. 
10 sworode þal unrole llIod 7 cwæð: Eala, \væran þa ancras 
szoa Irunle 3 7 swa 'ðurhwunzende, ge for Gode ge for worulde, 
swa szva þu segsl.; þonne mihle zve lllicle þy eð' geþolian swa 
hwæt earfoþnessa swa us on becon1e. Eall hze us þynca'ð þy 
leohtran 'ða hwz7e þe þa on eras fæsle bio'ð. Ac þu nu"hl þeah 
I50ngitan hu þa mina sæl'ða 7 se min weorðscipe (her for 
worulde) is oncerred. 


XI r. 



 i. Ða andswarode se \Visdom 7 seo Geseead[ zmsnes J, 7 
cwæ'ð: Ic wene þeah 'P ic hwæthwugununges *[þe uþ aho.fe 0/* lIb ends, 
þære unrolnesse 7 fubzeah gebrohle æl þam zlcan weorðscipe þe ne.xt. fol.. 
mIssmg m 
20 þu ær hæfdes, bulon þu gillo fit! ry þæs þe þe læfed 5 Ù, jJ þe c. 
forðy zvlalige. Ac zc ne nzæg adreohan 6 þine seofunga for 
þam fyllan þe þu forlure 
. forþã þu simle nll"d wope 7 mÙl 
unrolnesse mænsl gif þe ænzes wz71an zvana bið, þeah hzï !J'lles 
hwæl sze. Hwa wæs (p jre on þis andweardan life, oððe hzva 
25 wyrð gel after us on þisse worulde, jJ hÙJl nanwuhl W10 hz's 
wzilan ne sie, ne fylles ne miceles? Swiðe nearezve senl 7 7 szviðe 
heanlÙ:e 8 þa mennÙcan gesæ/þa, forþam oþer Izvega oððe hie 
naj"re 10 llanù men ne becumaþ, oððe hz' ðær næfre /æsIIÙ:e 9 ne 
ðurhzvuniað szvelca swelce hi ær 10 coman. 'pæl Ù: wz7le her 


r Boeth. ii. pro 4. 1. 34 r. 'Et ilIa, Promouimus, inquit,' &c. 


1 !iotas! J. 
ð adreogan J. 


2 geortreowan B. 3 em. rume B. 4 -ùð J. :; alyfed J. 
7 1zearwa sin! J. 8 Izeanllca J. 9 em. fie/lice H. 



24 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XI. 
 I 


beæflan szveotolor gereccall. We ZfJlloll j5 1 monige habbað 
ælces zvoruldwelall genog 1, ac hz' habbað sceame þæs zvelan gif 
hz' ne beoð swa æþele O1Z gebyrdu szva hz' zvoldon. Sume beoð 
swzõe æþele 7 widcuðe 011 heora geq;/Ydü, ac hi beoþ mid zvædle 
7 nlla henðe 2 ofþrycte 7 geullrotsode
 j5 hï wære leofre þæt hie 5 
wæran unæþele þÕ1Z szva earme, gif hz"t on heora anwealde wære. 
llIanege beoð þeah ægðer ge full æðele ge full welige, 7 beoð þeah 
fullulzrole, þÕll hz' oðer twega oððe wif habbað 3 hz111 gemæc, oððe 
him gemede llabbað 3. JJfanige B habbað genog gesælilzce 4 gewifod, 
ac for bearnleste ealbze þone zoelall þe hz' gegaderigað hz' lætað 5 10 
fræmdu to brucanne, 7 hz' beoþ jòrþam unrote. Sume habbað 
bearn genoge, ac þa beoþ hwzïu unhale oððe yfile 7 ullzveorþe 6. 
oððe hraðe gifarað, jJ þa eldrall jörðam gnor111"að ealle heora 
woruld. Forþã lle mæg llan man O1l þ)IS andweardan 7 life 
eallunga gerad beoll zvið hz's 'w)1rd. jJeah he lZU llanzouht elles 15 
1zæbbe ymbe 10 sorgzenne, jJ hÙll mæg 10 sorge þæt he llat hzvæl 
hz'm loweard bzõ, hwæðer þe god þe yfil, ðon ma þe þu wz'stest; 
7 eac þæl jJ he þõn gesællzce b7J 1 cð he ondræt jJ he scyle firlælan. 
* 12a C. Getæc me llU SU1Jlne malln þara ðe þe gesælegost þznce] * 7 on 
his se[ifwille ry szvz'ðost gezvzlell]; ic þe gerecce swiðe hraþe 20 
jJ ðu ongitst jJ he bi'ð for swi'ðe lytlum þingü oft swioe 
ungemetlice gedrefed, gif hin1 ænig wuht bið wio his willan 
oõoe wio. his gewunan, þeah hit nu Iytles hwæt sie, but on he 
10 [æl]cum men mæge gebecnan 'P he z1'ne 8 on his ",iUan. 
'Vundrun1 lytel mæg gedon þone ealra gesæIgostan mon her 25 
on 9 worulde p he we no oæt his gesæloa sien oooe swiðe 
gewanode ooðe mid ealle forlorena. þu wens'ð (llu) 'P þu [seoJ 
swiðe ungesælig, 7 ic wat 'ðæt monegu men þuhte j5 he wære 
to hefonum ahæfen gif he ænigne dæl hæfde þara þinra 
gesæloa 10 þe þu nu giet hæfst. Ge furoum sio stow þe 'ðu nu 30 
on gehæft 11 e[ a Jrt 12 7 þu cwist 'ðæt þin wræcstow sie 13, hio is 


II Boet},. ii. pro 4. 1. 45 P. ' DIe nuptiis felix,' &c. 
1 mOll'Íge habbað ælces 1.voroldwz."llall gellog J, jJ mæg habbað æles 
woruldwela1l genog B. 2 hællðe J. 3 nabba'ð oððe him gemæc 
o'ððe gemede nabbað J. 4 gesællÙe J. 5 læfað' J. 6 U1l1.veor'ð J. 
7 em. anweardall B. 8 ierlle J. 9 for E. 10 1/llgesælða B. 
11 hæft B. 12 eard B. ]3 Conject. C has siLJ, B sy. 



XI. 
 2J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 25 


þæm monnum eþel þe 'ðæron geborene wæron, 7 eac þam þe 
hiora willum þæron eardia'ð. N e nanwuht ne bi'ð yfel ær 
1110n wene p hit yfel sie,7 þeah hit nu hefig sie 7 wi'ðerweard, 
þeah hit biõ gesæ]'ð gif hit mon lustlice [de J'ð 7 ge þyldelice 
5 aræfne'ð. Feawe sint 1 to þæm gesceadwise, *[gif he wyrð on * 12b C. 
ullgeðylde, jJ he lie wilnige 2 j5 his] sælõ[ a 1 weoroen onwen[ de]. 
'Viõ sWlðe monige biternesse is gemenged sio swetnes þisse 
worulde; ðeah hio hwæm wynsumu 'ðynce, ne mæg he hi 
no gehabban :3 gif hio hine flion ongin'ð'. H u ne is hit þær 
10 swiðe swiotol hu werelica f þas woruldsæl'ða sint, nu hi ne 
magon þone earman gefyllan, for[þJæm he 5 symle wilna'ð 
hwæshwugu [þJæs 'ð'e he þonne næfõ; ne hi þæm [g Jeþyld- 
egum 7 þæm gemetfæstum [s Jymle ne wUl1ia'ð'. 

 ii t. Hwy sece ge þonñymbutan eow þa gesælða þe ge 
15 [0 Jninnan iow habba'ð þurh þa godcundan mieht geset? Ac 
ge nyton hwæt ge doo
. ge sint on gedwolan. Ac ic eow mæg 
IllZ'd fiawum wordum gereccan hwæt se hrof is ealra gesæloa; 
wi'ð þas ic wat þu wilt higian þon ær þe 'ðu hine ongitest; p 6 
is þonne good. l\Ieaht þu nu ongitan hwæðer þu auht þe 7 
20 deorwyr'ðre hæbbe þonne þe selfne? Ic wene þeah :þ 'ðu 
wille cw[eþJan t þu nauht deorwyr'ðre næbbe. Ic wat, gif þu 
nu *hæfde 8 fulne [allweald þznes se!fês,þõn] hæfde þu hwæt- * 13a C. 
hwugu on 'ðe seVum þæs 'ðe þu næfre þinum willü alætan 
noldes 9, ne sio wyrd þe on geniman ne meahte. For'ðæm 
25 ic 'ðe mindgige p þu ongite pte nan gesæl'ð nis on þis and- 
weardan life 10 ðonne seo gesceadwisnes, for'ðæm hio þurh nan 
þing tze mæg }æm men loszan; for'ðy Ù betere }æt feoh pte 
næ.fre 10siall ne 1llæg ðonne yte mæg 7 sceal. Hu ne is þe 
nu genoh sweotole gesæd p sio wyrd þe ne mæg nane 
30 gesælõa sellan ? forþæmþe ægþer is ullfæst, ge seo wyrd ge seo 
gesælð,o .forþam Sztzt swt7Je tedre 7 sWlõre hreosende þas gesælþa. 


t Boeth. ii. pro 4. 1. 67 P. 'Quid igitur, 0 mortales,' &c. 
1 sient B. 2 em. he wibzige B. 3 habban B. 4 hwetftire B. 
5 From R. hy C. 6 ðe B. 'I þe om. B. 8 næfdest B. 9 woldest B. 
10 In B between life and ðonne are the words ac 01lget }æ! nauht 1lis 
btltre on þis andweardulll life. 



26 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XI. 
 2 


Hwæl, ælc þara þe þas woruldgesæ(þa hæfð oþer iwega oððe 
he wal fi hi 1 him fromwearde beoð, oððe he hzï þõn nal. Gif he 
hz! þõn nal, hwelce gesælþa hæfð he æt þã 'lvelan gif he bz7J swa 
dysig 7 swa ungewz"ss 2 fi he þæl 'lvilan ne mæg ? Gif he hzï 
þõn wal, þonne ondræl he him -þ hi losien, 7 eac geara wal 'Þ 5 
* I3 b C. he hi alætan sceal. *[ Se sz"ngala ege ne lælnonne mon gesæ- 
lz"n ]ne bion. Gif þonne hwa ne Tecð hwæðer he þa gesælþa 
hæbbe þe 3 næbbe þe he þonne hæfõ, hwæt, f þonne beoð for 
lytla sælða oþþe nane, þæl mon swa eaðe forlætan mæg, Ie 
wene nu 'P ie þe f hæfde ær genog sweolole gereaht be monegun1 10 
tacnum fite 1Jlonna sa wla 5 sint undeadlica 7 eee 6, 7 þis is 
genog sweotol -þte nænne mon þæs [/]weogan ne þearf fte ealle 
men geendiað 7 on þam dea'ð'e, 7 e
c heora welan. jJl' [zc] 
wundrige hwz'men sien swa [ungeseea ]dwise 1J hi wenen þæt 
te þis [andwear]de lif [ma ]ege þone mon[ nan dJon 8 gesæligne ] 5 
þa hwile þe he [leo/að], þonne hit hine ne mæg [æfler] þys 
life earmne gedon. [Hwæl], we gewislice witon unrim [ða ]ra 
monna [Þe] þa ecan gesælða sohton nalles þurh t an 'P hi 
wilnodon ðæs [lzch]omlican deaðes, ac eac nzanegra sarlicra 
wit a hi gewil[nodon Wlõ'] þæm [ee Jan life; þæt wæron ealle 9 20 
þa h[ a ]lgan martiras. 


XII u. 
* ]
aC, top *[jJa ongan se fVl"sdom glz"O'lVÙln 7 geoddode þus
' eele þæt 
of fo1. 
spell mÙl leoðe fi he ær sæde, 7 cwæð : ] (Se þe wzlle fæsl hus 
gone. 
limbrz'an ne sceal he hz! 110 sellan up on ðone hehslan owll, 7 se 
ðe wille godcundne wÚdom secan ne mæg he hzne wið ojèrmella,o 25 
7 ifl se þe wzlle fæsl hus tÙJlbrian ne selle he hz! O1Z s01zdbeorhas. 
Swa eae gif þu wz"sd01ll limbrÙzn wzlle, ne sele þu hine on uppan 
þa gz"tsullga,forþã S'lva swa sigende sond þone ren swylgð, swa 
su!)'lgo seo gz'lsung þa dreosendan welan þÚses mz"ddangeardes, 
forþã hzo hz"ora sz"mle bz"ð þurslegu. Ne mæg hus nahl lallge 3 0 
stand an on þã hean 1Jlunte gif hz"l full ungemellzc 10 wÙzd 
u. Boeth. ii. met. 4. ' Quisquis uolet,' &c. Cotto 
letr. vii. 
1 ern. he B. . 2 unwis J. 3 }e he B. 4 }e om. B. 5 sawula B. 
6 tea J. 7 geendi að C, with space between 'i and a. 8 monn andon B. 
9 ealle om. B. 10 ern. u1lgametlie B. 



XIII] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


27 


gestent
. næfð 1 þæt jJte on ðam sigendã sonde stent for 
swiðlicu rene. Swa eae jJ mennisee mod bið undereten 7 aweged 
qf his stede þõn hzï se wz'nd strongra geswinca asryroð oððe se 
ren ungemetliees ymbhogan. Ae se þe zm'lle habban þa ecan 
5 gesælða he seeal jleon þone freenan wlzïe þises middaneardes 
7 timbnan jJ hus his 2 modes on þam fæstã stane eaðmetta, 
fôrþãðe Crist e
rdað on þære dene eadmodllesse 7 on þã 
ge1llJmde wz'sdomes. Forþam simle se wÙa mOll eall his lif læt 
on gifean ullonwendendliee 7 orsorg, þõn he forszÏ1þ ægðer ge 
10 þas eorðlÙ:an gód ge eac þa yjlu, 7 hoþað to þã toweardä 
. jJ 
sint þa eean. Forþãþe God hine gehelt æghwonan singalliee 
wuniendne on his modes gesælðu1Jl, ðeah þe se wind þara eaifoþa 
7 seo szngale gemen þz'ssa woruldsælða hÙJl on blawe.) 


XIII v. 
Ða se Wisdom þa 7 seo Gesceadwisnes þis leoð a[ s Jungen 
15 hæfdes,þa ongon he e(ftJ secgean spel, þu[s cwæ Jð: JIIIeþineð 
[nu J Þ wit n1ægen [smeaHcor spreean 7 dlogolran J wordum, 
for[þam ie ongz"te jJ min J lar hwæthwu[gll z"n gæð on þz'n 
ondgù'] 7 þu genoh we! [understenst jJ ie þe to] sprece. Ge- 
þenc [nu hwæt þz"nes agnes J sie ealra ðz'ssa [woruldæhla 4 7 
20 we!ena, oððe hwæt þu þæron age Ullan dergl1des, g
f þu hÙll 
sceadwz'sIÙ:e 5 after spy Jrest. H wæt hæfit þu [æt þam gifüJ 
þe þu cwyst p seo wyrd eow [gijè, 7 ætJ ðæm welan, þeah hy 
nu ece zvæ[ron J? Sæge me nu hwæðer se þin wela [þz'nesJ 
'ðances swa diore seo, þe for hz's agenre gecynde. H wæðer ic 
25 þe secge þeah ðæt hit is of his agenre gecyllde, næs of þinre. 
Gif hit þÕll his agenre gecynde is, nas of þinre, hwi eart þu 
þonne a þy betera for his gode 6 ? Sege me [nu hwæt hz's þe 
deorast 7 J þince, hwæ[ðer þe gold þe hwæt]. Ic wat þeah gold. 
[Ae þeah hz"t nu god 8] sie 7 diore, ðeah [bzd' hHseadigra J 7 
3 o leoj"u)endra se ðe hit * [selð þÕ1z se ðe hzï gaderað j on oðrit * ISb C. 


v Boeth. ii. pro 5. 'Sed quoniam rationum,' &c. 
1 em. 11æft B. 2 Ilis above line B. 3 hæfdon B. 4 In C the words 
in square brackets are partly gone; rest illegible. 5 gesceadwisllce J. 
6 goode J. 7 dlorust J. 8 From J, gold B. 



28 


DE CONSOLATIONE PI-IILOSOPHIAE 


[XIII 


reafa'ð. Ge eac þa we/an J bio'ð hlisead[zgran] 7 leoftælran 
þonne þonne 1 hi mon sel'ð þonne hi bion 'ðonne hi mon 
gadr[ a'ð] 7 hilt 2. H wæt, sio gitsung gede'ð [heore gi!Jseras 
[la'ðe J ægþer ge [Gode ge 1ll0nnu, 7 þa C)'sla J gedo'ð [Þa sznde 
leo.ftale 7 J hliseadige 7 we [or'ðe agþer ge Gode ge] monnum 'ðe 5 
[hie lllfia'ð. lVu jJ fioh þõn J ægþer ne [mag beon ge mid þã 
þeJ hz"t sel'ð ge [1Ju"d þam þe hzï mon s Jel'ð 3, nu is for[pä ælc 
fioh he/ere J 7 deorwyr'ðre [geseald þõn gehe Jalden. Gif nu eal1 
[þÚes middallea Jrdes \Vela come to [allu men], hu 1Ie wæren 
þonne ealle [oþre men J wædlan buton him f anum? [ Genoh J 10 
sweotol 'P is þætte god word 7 [god hlÙa] ælces monnes bi'ð 
betra 7 [deorra 6 þõn ænlg] wela; hwæt, þæt [1.V Jord gefyl'ð 
[ ælces 6 þJara earan þe hit geher'ð, 7 ne bi['ð þe Jah na þy 
læsse mid þæm þe hit spr[lc'ð. HJis heortan diegelnesse hit 
geopen[a'ð 7 , 7 þæs 0 ]õres [heor!Jan belocena hit [þurlfær'ð, 7 IS 
on þã] færelde þærbeÌ\'Yx [ne bz''ð hz"tno] gewanod; nee mag 
* 16a C. hz'! mOlz mÙl sweorde *0 Jfslean ne mid rape gebindan, [ne hzt 
n Jæfre ne 8 acwylð. Ac þa eowre welan, [Þeah hz] ealne weg 
mid eow sien 9, ne þinc'ð eow no þy hra'ðor hiora genoh; 7 
'ðeah ge hi þonne oþrum n10nnum sellen 10, ne n1agon ge no 20 
þe ma mid þæm hiora wædle 7 heora gitsunge gefyllan. peah 
'ðu hi smale 11 todæle swa dust, ne nu"h! þu 'ðeah ealle men 
emnlzce mid gehealdall
' 7 þÕ1l þu ealle gedælde hæft! þõn his! 
þu 'ðe self wædla. Sint jJ werzLzce 12 welan þisses middangeardes, 
þõn hz' nan mon fullice habban ne mæg, ne hz"e nallne mon 25 
gewelegian ne magon, buton hie o'ðerne gedon to wæd/an. 
Hwæþer 13 llU gimma wlite eowre eagan to him [ge Jtio hiora 
to wundriganne ? Swa ic w[ at] p hi do'ð. H wæt, sio dugu'ð 
þonne þæs wlites þe on þæm gimmum bi'ð, bi'ð heora, næs 
eower. py ic eom swi'ðe ungemetlice ofwundrod hwi eow 30 
þince þære ungesceadwisan gesceafle god web b[ete]re þonne 
eower [agen] god; hwi ge swa ungemetlice wu[ ndrzgenJ þara 


1 }o1'lne once B. 2 healt B. 3 em.}e hit 1tÍmõ B, 11101l selõ J. 
4 him om. B. 5 diort'a J. 6 From J,eallra B. 7 idelnesse hit oþenaõ B. 
8 lle above line. 9 eown sin B. 10 sellan B. II smale B, swa 
smealice J. 12 were/ice J. 13 J. hwær B. 



XIV. 
 I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 29 
gimm[ a ] oþþ[e ænzges J þara [deadlice Jna ðinga þe [gescead- 
wÙnesse n
foJ; forðæm hi *[mid nanü ryhte ne magon J * 16b C 
gearni[gan ß ge he]ora wundrien. peah hi Godes [gescea Jftes 
sien, ne sint hi no wiõ eo[ w tJo metanne \ forðæm 2 þe oþer 
5 twega oð'ðe hit nân gód nis for eow selfe, oððe þeah for 4 
lyteI god wi'ð eow to metane s. [TJo swiðe we herwað [us 
selfi þon ]ne we fP 4J ma lufiað fte [under J us is on us [sum] 5 
anwalde, þonne us selfe oððe [þon]e drihten þe us [ge]sceop, 
7 us eall [oa] god forgeaf. H w[ æ Jþer þe nu licien [fJægru 6 
10 lond ? 


XIV w. 

 i. Ða andsworode t l\Iod [þa Jere Gesceadwisnesse 7 
cwæõ: Hwi ne [sc]eolde me lician fæger lond? Hu ne is 
[þæ Jt se fægeresta dæl Godes gesceaf[ta? GeJ, ful oft we 
fageniað smyltre sæ, [7 e Jac wundriaõ þæs wlites þære sunnan 
] 5 [7 J þæs monan 7 ealra þara steorrena. [
Ja andswarode se 
Wisdom 7 seo Gesceadwisnes þæm l\iode 7 þus cwæ'ð: 
H wæt belimp'ð' þe to hiora fægernes[s Ja ? II wæðer 7 þu 
dyrre gilpan þæt [h]iora fægern[es þJin sie? N ese, nese. 
r HJu ne was[t] þu [Þ' ouJ hiora nan ne worhtest 8? [Ac gif 
201u] giIpan wille, gilp 9 Godes. Hwæðer þu n[u ./ægerraJ 
blos[tnzælla J fægnige on eas[tran, swelce þu hz"e gescope? 
* Hwæoer OU nu swelces auht wyrcan mæge, ooõe geworhtes * I7a C. 
habbe? Nese, ?lese. l\
e do þu szva 10. Hwæþer hz't flU þÙzes 
gewealdcs se n ß se hærJêst sioe swa welzg J on wæ[ stmü ? Hu 
25 ne waf ic jJ hz't] nis no [þzones gewealdes? Hwi eart þu ] 
þonne [onæled mid swa idde ge.fean], oð'ð'e hwi [lifast þu oa 
fremdan god] swa unge[ metlice, swelce hz' sen þine get nu 12] ? 
Wenst þu mæge [seo w)'rd þe gedon jJ] þa þing þin agnu IS 
[setz þa oe heora agene 14] gecynd þe ged[on 15 fremde? P-lese, 


w Boeth. ii. pro 5. 1. 30 P. ' Quidni 1 Est enim pulcherrimi,' &c. 
1 Second n above line. :iI of þã B. S metanne B. 4 jJ from J. man jJ 
lufiað B. 5 USSUnl J, 'Zlrufll. B. 6 fægre C: fægeru B. 7 Hwær B. 
" 11ml1le ne geworhtest B. 9 gilp above line. 10 no swa J. 11 So B. 
12 agme for get 1lU J. 13 agnu agme C. 14 agnlt J. 15 gedydoll J. 



\ 


3 0 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XIV. 
 I 


nese]. Nis hit 1 no þe gecynde [pte þu ki age]; ne him nis 
gebyrde [f hi ðe folgÙn]. Ac þa hefoncu[ ndan þÙzg ðe szizt 2 ] 
gecynde, næs þæs [eorðlzean. pas eorðlican wæstmas sin[t 
gesceapene nete ]num 3 to andlifene; [7 þa woruldwelanJ sint 
gesceapene to blIswzce] þã mon[ nit] þe bioõ neatum 4 gelic[e, jJ 5 
beoð unJrih[t]wise 7 ungemetfæs[te. To] þæm hi ea[c] becun1aõ 
of to st. Gif [þu] þonne þæ[t] gemet habban wz"lle, 7 5 þa 
0"dþearf[e] witan wille, þõn zS þæt mete and [ d1Y ]nc 7 
cIa'ð'as [7 tól to] swelcii. cræfte [swelce þu cunne jJ þe zS] 
* 17 b C. gecynde 7 Þ [þe is riht to habbenne J. H wile fremu i[s* þe jJ 10 
þæl þu wzlnige þz"ssa andzveardella gesælþa ojèr geme!, þõn hz'e 
llaþer 6 ne magon 11f' þÙz gehelpall, lIe heora se(fra ? On sWlõe 
rytlon hz"era htPfð seo gerynd gellog
' on swa mlel] Ü hio [hæfð 
genog swa we ær sþræco ]n. Gif õu [heore mare selesl, oþer 
IweJga oðõe [hz! þe derað, oððe hz"t ðe þJeah 7 unwynrsü bÛJ, 15 
oððe unget]æse, oõõe fre[cenlzc, eall jJ þu llU 0 ]fer ge met dest. 
[Gif ðu lilt ofer gemttJ itst, oõõe drin[cst, oððe claða þe 8 ma 
on J hehst 9 þonne [.bu þurjè, seo ]oJ oferinc 11 þe wyrõ oõõe [10 
sare, oððe 10] wlættan, oþþe to un[gensazil, oððe J to plio. Gif 
þu nu wenst fte [wundorlzce J gegerela ]2 hwele weo[r Jõmynd 20 
sie, þon]ne telle ic þa weorõ[ m Jynde þã wy Jrhtan þe hi worhte, 
nealles ]8 þe. Se wyrhta is God 14; þæs cræft ic þær [h ]erige 
on. Wenst þu p sio menigo [öÙlra J monna þe mæge don 
gesælig[ neJ? Nese nese. Ac gif hi yfe1e sint [7 [ytzge 15] 
þonne sint hi þe pliolicran [7 geswi]ncfulran hæfd 16 ðonne 2;; 
næfd 17; [forþ]æm yfele þ[egnasJ bioõ simle [heora J hlafo[rdes 
* 18a C fiendJ. Gif hi þonne [gode beoð 7 hlaford:i- holde 7 unlwifealde, 
about here. hu ne beoð jJ þõn heora godes, næs þz'nes? Hu milzt þu þõn þe 
agnian heora god? Gif þu nu þæs gzÏþsl, hu ne gz"lpst þu 
þõn heora godes, næs þÙzes ? 3 0 

 ii X. J\Tu þe zS genoh openlzce gecyþed þætJte na[ n þara 


x Boeth. ii. pro 5. 1. 51 P. 'Ex quibus omnibus,' &c. 
1 hit om. B. 2 sendan J. 3 nytenum J. t neatenum B. 
:; 7 conj. om. B. 6 1tawðer J. 7 Conj. þealt. om. B. 8 claðe ma J. 
9 hæfst B. 10 sio J. 11 ofering B. 12 gJrela B. 13 llæs na B. 
11 god C, an 0 appar. erased,gVd B. ]5 7lytige from J, om. B. 16 gehæfd 
B. 17 guzæfd B. 



XIV. 
 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 31 


goda þin nÙ, þe we ær] yn1 b 1 spræcon, 7 [þu ieohhodes 1 2 jJ hz' 
ðz"tle] bion sceolden. Gif [ðonne 8 þÙse wo ]rulde wlites 7 wela 
[10 wibzzenne ?lÙ], hwæt murcnast 4 þ[u þõn æfler þã] þe þu 
forlure, oð[ðe 10 hwon fag Jnasl þu þæs þe 'ðu [ær hæfdesl 5 ? 
5 G!f hziJ fæger is, p is of hio[ra agnft gecyndeJ, næs of þinum; 
hiorr a fæger hl! z"s, nas] þin. H wæt fægnast [þu þõn heora] 
fægres? Hwæt belimpð 6 [hz's 10 þe? !{e þu hzì] ne 7 
gesceope, ne hi þ[Ùze agene ne senl]. Gif hi nu gode sint 
[7 fægere, þõn] wæron hi swa gesceaprene,o 7 swalce hi 
10 wo Jldan bion, þeah þu h[i næfre nahlest]. \Venst þu p hi a 
õy deo[rwyrðran seon 8 þe hi] to þinre note gelæ[ nde wæran? 
Ac f]orþæmþe heora d[yszge men wafiað 7 hz] him þinca'ð . 
de[ore,for}ã þu hz' gaderast 7 J heIst 9 * o[ n þÙzü horde. I-Iwæl'iC I d 8a h C 
1 en sere, 
wz7llast þu þõn jJ þu hæbbe æl swelcere geHcnesse 10 ? Gelifl rest gone. 
15 me,?lu ic hzï þe secge: ?lafst þuþær nauht æt, bUlonjJ þu tz?as/ 12 
wædle to jlzonlle, 7 forþy gæderasl mare þõn þu ðuife 18, Ac 
ic wat þeah sU'lne geara jJle eall jJ ic her sprece is wzn þznft 
willan. Ac eowra gesælða ne sznt no jJ ge wellað þæl] hi [sen, 
forþã se þe mlcel] *Ùznzerfe 14 7 mislic [aga71 wz7e, he beðea ]rf * I
b C 
20 eac miceles ful[lumes. Se ealda cwi]de is swiõe sot) þe [nlOn 


;S;rt 
gifyrn cwæðJ, þætte þa micles be[ðuifon þe nllcel a ]gan gone. 
willa'ð, 7 þa þurffon s'lviþe {ytles þe] maran ne wilnia'ð [þõn 
genoges. EutJan hi wilnien mid ofer[Ùlge hzora gz"lsu ]nga 
gefyllan, p hi næ[fre ne gedoð. I]c 15 wat f ge wena'ð þæt 
25 ge [?lan gecundltc 16J god ne gesælþa onin[ nan eow selfü J 
næbben 17, forðæm ge hi [secað butan eow] to fremdft gesceaftü. 
[ Swa hzï is mis ]hweorfed 1J þæm men þinc'ð, [þeah he se god]- 
cundlice gesceadwz's, [jJ he on hÙJl selJfü næbbe sælþa gee noge, 
bulon he] mare gegaderzge þara [ungesceadwisene 18J gesceafta 
3 0 þOl1ne [he beþurfi oöðe him] gemetlicre 19 sie; [7 þa ungescead- 
wisall lleolena 20J ne wile nlað nanes oðres feos 21, ac þlncð him 
genog on þã þe hz' bÙznan heora ægenre hyde habbað to eacan 


1 b ab. 1. 2 tiohhodes J. 3 õone B. · 1Jlurhast C. 5 }ær hallst J. 
6 be above line C. 7 ne om. B. 8 deorra1Z sÙn J. 9 heltst B. 
10 So B, gesælignesse J. 11 gelief J. 12 tz"olast J. 13 ðyrft J. 
14 From J, -ineife B. 15 em. Ac B. IIi gecyndelic J. 17 nabbaõ B. 
18 So B. 19 gemetlz"c B. 20 neat J. 21 jios J. 



32 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPIIIAE [XIV. 
 2 


* 19 a C þãfodre þe him gecynde/ic bz'ð. * Hwæt} ge þõn þeah hwæthwega 
about here. godcundlices on eowerre saule habbað, jJ z"s andgit 7 gemynd, 7 se 
gesceadwz"slz"ca willa jJ hÙze þara twega IJyste. [Se þe þõn }as 
ðreo hæfðJ, þonne hæf'ð [he his sceoppelldes onlz"c Jnesse swa 
forõ [swa swa ænegu gesceaftJ fyrmest] mæg [hz"ere sceppendes 5 
on Jlzcnesse habban. [ A c ge secað þære J hean gecynde 
[gesæ
a 7 heore weorðJsczpe to 'ðæm niþ[erlzcum 2 7 to þã] 
hreosendlicum S [þÙzgü. Ac ge ne] ongita'ð hu rnicel[ ne 
teonan ge doð] Gode eowrü scippe[ nde, forþãþeJ he 
wolde þte ealle [ men zværan ealJra oþerra gescea[fta 10 
zvealdendas J; ac ge underþeoda'ð [eowre hehstan J medemnesse 
under [þa eallra nyðe ]n1estan gesceafta; [1Jlla þã ge] habba'ð 
gecy'ðed [jJ æfter eowrüJ agnum dome ge [doð eow seife 
W)lr Jsan þonne eowra [agne 4 æhta, nu ge w Jena'ð l' eowre 
* I9a C n[ auht we/an 5 send eowre gesæ Jlþa, * [7 teohhÙlð þæt eall eowre 15 
ends, woruldgod szen dzerran 6 ge seife. Swa hz"f eac wyrð þõn ge swa 
rest gone. 
wz"llað. 

 iii Y. pæs mennz'scan lifts gecynd z's jJ hi þy anan seon 7 
biforan eallit oðrÜ gesceaflum þy hi hze seife ongilon hwæt hz"e 
send 8 7 hwonan hi send 8
. 7 þi hi send 9 zl!Yrsan þõn nytenu 10, 20 
þy hz' nellað wz"tan hwæt hi sint, oððe hwonan hz' sÙzt. pã 
* 19b C neatü] *is gecynde [ß hi f!J'ton hwæt hzeJ send 8; ac Þ is 
begins, first þa[ra monna unðeaw J þæt hi niton rhwæt hz"e sen. 
"Tu þeJ 
part gone. - 
is swiþe sweotol [þæt ge beoþ on gedwolan ], þonne ge wenaõ [ß 
ænig] mæg mid [rem[ dÜ we/it beoll geweorþod. Gif hwa nu 25 
bið mid hwelcu] we/it geweorþod [7 mza hwelcit] deorwyrþil 
æhtit [gegyrewod lI , hu ne b]elimp'ð se weor'ðscipe [þõn to 
þã] þe hine geweor'ðaõ? [Pæt z's to htriann]e hwene rihtlzcor. 
[Ne þæt ne beoþ] no 'ðy fægerre F mid [e/leshwã gere Jnod 
bið, þeah þa ge[renu fægru 1 szen þe hz't mza gerenod [bzõ. Gif 30 
hz"f] æf scandlic wæs, ne [bið hit no ðy fa Jegerre. \Vite 
þu fo[r soð jJ nan god n Je dere'ð þæm [þe hit ah. Hwæt, þu 


Y Boeth. ii. pro 5. 1. 81 P. 'Humanae quippe naturae,' &c. 
1 furemest B. :iI ern. ni}erlÙam B. 3 hreorendÜ B. f agna J. 
S noht welan J. 6 dz'orran J. 7 sit J. 8 sien J. g sint J. 
10 em. 1lJ'tena B. 11 gearod J. 



XV] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


33 


wast nuJ Þ ie [Þe nc leoge, 7 eac wast þæt þa we/an off derz"aõ 
þamJ * þe hi agon on manegum þingu, [7 on J 'ðænl swi'ðost Þ * 20a C. 
te men weor'ða'ð [swa up ]ahæfene for 'ðæm we Ian 1 þæt oft [se J 
ealra wyrresta 7 se ealra unw[eor ]õesta mon wenõ Þ he sie 
5 ealles [Þæs J welan wyr'ðe þe on þisse 2 worul[ de J is, gif he 
wisse hu he him to euman meahte. Se õe micelne wee Ian] 
hæfõ, he him ondræt nlonige 3 [fiond 4J; gif he nane æhta 
næfde, ne þ[or Jfte he him nænne ondræda[n]. Gif þu nu 
wære wegferend 7 bæfd[est] mieel gold on õe, [7 J þu þonne 
10 beco[me J on þiofscole, þonne ne wendes þu þe þines feores, 
þonne 5 gif 'ðu þ[ onne ] swelces nanwuht næfde, þonne n[e] 
õorftes þu õe nanwuht ondræd[an], ae meahtes þe gan 
singende þo[ ne J ealdan cwide þe mon gefyrn saC ng J, Þ se 
nacoda wegferend hin1 nanw[ uhtJ ne ondrede. ponne þ[ u ] 
15 þonne orsorg wære, 7 þa þeofas þe from gewiten wæron, 
þonne meahtes þu bismrian þæs andweardan welan,[l mea Jhtes 
ewe þan : Eala Þ hit is god [7 wynsum J Þ mon micelne 
welan hæ[bbe, nu] se næfre ne wyrõ orsorg þe hine 
underfehõ. 


XVz. 


20 LPa seo Gesceadwisnes þa þz"s spell asæd hæfde, þa ongan 
heo sz1zgan 7 þus cwæõ:] (Eala, hu gesælig seo forme eld was 
þises lllÙJallgeardes, ða ælcum men þuhle genog on þære 
eorþan wæstmu. Naron þa welz"ge hamas, ne mistlÙ:e swot- 
met/as, ne drincas, ne diorwyrðra hrægla hi ne gz'rndan, 
2sforþam hi þa git llæran, ne hio nanwuhf ne gesawon, ne nc 
geherdon. Ne gemdon hie nanes .fyrenlustes, bulon swÛJe 
gemellÛ:e þa gecynd beeodan
' ealne weg hi æton æne on dæg, 
7 jJ was 10 æfinnes. Treowa wæslmas hi æloll 1 wyrla, nalles 
sczr win hi ne druncan, ne nanne wætan hi ne cuþon wiõ huni'ge 
3 0 mengan
' ne seolocenra hrægla mÙl misllicu bleowu hi ne 
gimdon. Ealne weg hi slepon ule on Irzowa sceadü
' hlulerra 


z Boeth. ii. met. 5. 'Felix nimium,' &c. Cotto Metr. viii. 
1 we/an from B, C has simply fa. 2 þisse om. B. 3 monig1ze B. 
4 fynd J. 5 þonne om. B. 


D 



34 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XV 


wella wæter hi druncon. Ne geseah nan cepa ealand ne weroõ, 
ne geherde non 1ll0n þa gel nanl1e sciphere, ne furþon ynzbe nan 
gejèoht sprecan. Ne seo eorðe þâ get besmiten mid ofslægenes 
1ll0nnes blode, ne mon furðum gewul1dod.J' lle nzonn ne geseah 
þa git yfilwz71ende men.J' nænne weorõsciþe næfdon, ne hi non 5 
mon ne lufude. Eala jJ ure tida nu ne 1Jlzntan weorþan swilce. 
Ac nu manna gitsung Ù swa byrnel1de swa jJ fyr on þære 
helle, seo Ù on þã munte þe Ætne hatte, on þam Ùgla1lde þe 
SÚ:z7ia halte.J. se 1llunt bzõ sz"mle sweße bzrnende, 7 ealla þa 
neahstowa þæ1J/lllbutan forbærnõ. Æala, hwæt se f01111a 10 
glÏsere wære, þe ærest þa eorþan ongan deifan æfter golde, 
7 æfter gzl1l17lÜ, 7 þa frecnan deorwyrðnesse 1 funde þe ær bel!J!d 
wæs 7 behelod mid ðære eorþan.) 


XVI a. 



 i. pa se Wisdom þa þis leo'ð asungen hæfde, þa ongan 
he eft spellian 7 þus ewæþ: Hwæt mæg ic þy 2 mare secgan 15 
be þæm weor'Oscipe 7 be þæm anwealde þisse worulde? 
For 'Oæm anwealde ge eow [w ]oldon âhebban up 0'0 'Oone 
heofin, gif ge S meahten. 1> is for'ðæmþe ge ne gemunon ne 
eac ne ongitaõ þone heofoneundan anweald 7 þone weor'ðscipe; 
se is eower agen, 7 þonan ge comon 4. Hwæl, se eower wela 20 
þonne 7 se eower a1tweald, þe ge nu weor'Oseiþe hatað, gif he 
becymõ to þã eal/ra wyrreslan men, 7 to þã þe hz's eallra 
* 22a c. unweorðost bzõ, swa he nu q)'de to}z's z7can *Peodrice, 7 iu:> ær 
to Nerone þæm [c Jasere, 7 oft eac to nlænegum hiora gelicum, 
hu ne wile he 'ðonñ don swa hi dydon 7 get do'O, ealle oa 25 
ricu þe him under bzo'O o'ðõe awer on nea weste, forslean 7 
forheregian, s\Væ swa fyres leg de'O drigne hæ'Ofeld, o'O'Oe eft 
se byrnenda swefel 'Oone munt bærn'O þe we hata'O Etne 6, se 
is on Sicilia 'Oæm ealonde; swi'Oe onlie 'ðæm n1iclan flode 'Oe 
gzit 01Z Noes dagum wæs. Ie wene 'Oæt þu mæge gemunan 30 
'ðætte eowre eldran gio Ronlana witan on T orcwines 
a Boeth. ii. pro 6. 'Quid autem de dignitatibus,' &c. 
1 em. deoY<f.'Yrðllessa B. 2 ic je 11'll B. 3 hi B. 4 1Z011la11 B. 
:I eac B. Ii ætna B. 



XVI. 
 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 35 


dagum þæs ofermodan cyninges for his ofermettum þone 
cynelican naman of Romebyrzg æres'O adydon. Ond eft 
swa ilce þa heretogan 'ðe hine 1 ær ut adrifon hi wolden eft 
ut adrifan for hiora ofermettu; ac hi ne meahton, for'ðæm þe 
5 se æftera anweald þara heretogena þæm romaniscum 
witum get wyrs 1i[code þõn se] ærra þara cyn[Ùzga. Gif hzïJ 
þonne æfre gewir'O, [swa hit swiðeJ seldon gewyr'O, þæt [se 
anwea Jld 7 se weorõscipe becume * to godum men 7 to wisum, * 22b C. 
hwæt [bzõ þJær þonne licwyrðes buton hz's god 7 his weorõ- 
10 scipe, þæs godan cynz'nges, næs þæs anwealdes? Forþãþe 
se anwald næfre ne bz"ð good buton se god sie þe hÙze hæbbe ; 
'Oy 2 hit bi'ð þæs 1JlOllnes god 3 næs þæs anwealdes, gif se anweald 
god bið. Forþã hit biõ þætte nan man for his rice ne 
cym'ð to cræflunl 7 to medemllesse, ac for hz's eræftum 7 for 
15 his medünesse he cymõ to rice 7 to 4 anwealde. jJi ne bz"ð nan 
man for hz's anwealde na þe betera, ac for his cræftü he beoõ 
good, gif he god 5 bz"ð, 7 for hz's cræftum he bið anwealdes 
weorõe, gif he his weorõe bz'õ. Leorniaõ forõæm wisdom 
þonne ge hine geleornod hæbb e
, ne -.to r 
'ð 6 hine þonne. 
20 ponne secge ie eow buton ælcum tweon jJ ge magon þurh hine 
becuman to anwealde, þeah ge no þæs anwealdes ne wz"lnigan. 
iVe þuifon ge no hogz{zn 7 on þam anwealde, ne hÙJl æfler 
þrÙzgan. * G[f ge uJzSe beo'ð 7 gode, he wile folgÛln eow, * 23a C. 
þeah ge his no ne wilnigen. Ac [sege me] nu hwæt eower 
25 deorwyrõesta wela 7 anwald sie) þe ge swz"ðost girnaþ. Ie 
wat þeah 1J hit is þzS andwearde 8 lif 7 'ðes brosnienda wela ðe 
we ær ymbe spræcon. 

 ii b. Eala, hwæõer ge netenlican 9 men ongiten hwilc se 
wela sie, 7 se anwald, 7 'ða woruldsælõa? pa sint eowere 
3 0 hlafordas 7 eowere waldendas, næs ge heora. Gif ge nu 
gesawan hwelce mus jJ wære hlaford ofer oðre mys, 7 sette 
him domas, 7 nedde hie æfter gafole, hu wunderZz"c wolde eow 


b Boeth. ii. pro 6. 
1 hi B. 2 }e B. 
8 From J ,forhogiað B. 
ø netelicalz B. 


1. 14 P. '
onne 0 terrena animalia,' &c. 
3 good J. 4 to from J, om. B. :; good J. 
7 hOllgian J. 8 em. an'lVeanla H. 


D 2 



36 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVI. 
 2 


'Oæt þincan; hwelce cehhettunge ge woldalt þæs habban, 7 
mid hwelce hleahtre ge woldon bion astered. Hu micle 
mare is 'Oonne þæs 1/lonnes lichoma to metenne wz"ð jJ mod 
þonne seo 1JlltS wi'O õone mono I-I wæt, [ge þOllJle] magon 
eaõe geþencan, [gif ge hit georne Jymbe smeagan willaõ 7 [æfler 5 
spj'rigan, jJ 1 nanre wuhle lichoma ne beoð þõn lederra þõn þæs 
* l3 b C, nlOnnes. pæm mag01l derian þa * læ Jstan fleogan, ge 'Oa 
gnættas mid swy'ðe lytlum sticelum hi[m] deriaõ, 7 eac 'Oa 
smalan w[yrmas] õe 'Oone mon ægõer ge zJl1zan ge utan 
wyrda'ð, 7 hwilum fulneah deadne gedo'O; ge fur'Oum þios 10 
lytle loppe hine deadne 2 gede'ð. Swilca wuhta him deriga'O 
æg'Oer [g Je innan ge utan. On hwæm mæg [æ ]nig mon 
o'ðrum derian buton on his lichoman, o'O'Oe eft on hi ora 
welum, þe ge ha/a'O gesælõa? Ne nan mon ne mæg ðæm 
gesceadwisan mode gederian, ne him gedon t hit sie S õæt If. 
'Oæt hit ne 4 biõ. 
æt is swiõe sweotol to ollgitallne be 
sumum romanzScum æþelinge, se wæs haten Liberius:>; se 
wæs to manegum wztÜ g[worht, for'ðæn1 þe he nolde 17leldÙzn 
on his geferan þe mid [him] siredon YInb õone cy1lzng [Þe 
hz"e ær] mid unrihte gewunllen [hæfdon 6. P Ja he õa beforan 20 
'Oone [gram an J cyning gelæd wæs, [7 he hine het] secgan 
hwæt hies ge.feran wærol1J 'ðe mid him [j'mbe sÚ!red01z 7 , þa] 
* 24 a C. flrceaw he [hzS tunga1l7 J *wearp hine mid 'ðære tung[an 8 011 
þæt nJeb foran. For'ðæm hit ge[ wearð jJ ðJæm wisan men 
com to lore [j to wyrðJscipe Þ se unrihtwisa [rynÙlg hÙJl] 25 
tiohhode to wite. [Hwæt is jJJ denllna 9 õæt ænig mon mæge 
o'Orum do[n], Þ he ne mæge him don 'ðæt ilce? Gif he ne 
mæg, o'Oer mon mæg. We leornodon eac be õæm wæìreo- 
wan Bosiridem, se wæs on Egyptum. 
æs leodhatan 
gewuna wæs Þ he wolde ælcne cuman swi'ðe ar]ice underfoon 30 
7 swi'Oe swæslice wi'O gebæran, õonne he æres'ð him to com. 
Ac eft, ær he him from cerde, he sceolde bion ofslægen. 
Ond 'ða geberede 10 hit 'ðæt Erculus [IJobes sunu co[ m ] to 


1 ðælte J. 2 hine h'Wilum deadne B. 
om. B. :I tiberius B. 6 hæfde J. 
8 þærmid for m. ð. t. B. 9 em. ðemma B. 


3 hit ne sit B. 4, ne 
7 ymbe hint syredon J. 
10 g-etyddt B. 



XVI. 
 3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 37 


him. pa woIde he do[ nJ ymbe hine swa swa he ymbe 
m[ anzgne] cuman ær dyde; woIde hine [a ]drencan on þære 
ea 'ðe Nilus [hat]te. 
a wear'ð he strengra, [7 adre Jncte 
hine swiðe rihte [be Godes dome], swa swa he manign[e 
5 oðerne ær dy Jde. H wæt, eac Regulus, [se] foremæra [heretJog[ a, 
þa he fiaht] wiõ Africanas], r he hæfJde [fulneah] *ullasec- * 24b C 
gendlicne sige of[er þa Afrzc Janas 2; þa he (hi) þa swiõost about here. 
[forslagenJ hæfde, õa het he hi bind[ an 7 on ba Jlcan lecgan. 

a ge!!Jlrede [hit swzõe] hra'ðe r (he) wear'ð gebullden [mzd 
10 hit-a J racentum. Hwæt wenst [þu þõnJ hwæt godes se S 
anzveald [sÙ, þõn J he 4 on nane wÚan his agenes cræftes ne 
mæg forbugan Þ he õæt z"lce yfel ne geõafige oðrum monllü 
p he ær oðrü tlyde? Hu ne Ú se anweald þÕ11 þær nauht? 

 iii c. Hwæt wenst þu? gifse weorõscipe 7 se anweald 5 his 
IS agnes þonces god wære 7 hÚ seifes anweald hæfde, hwæ'ðer he 
wolde þã /orcuðestü monnü folgian swa he 111t hwilum 6 de'ð? 
Hu ne zvast þu jJ hit llzS nauht gecynde ne llauht gewunelz"c 
jJ {l'1zig wlõerweard þzng bÙm gemenged wzô oðrü wlõerweardü, 
oððe a'll{ge giferrædenne wZô habban? Ac seo geC)'lld hz! 
20 onsCltJzaðþæt hi lle nzagoll weor'ðan togædere gemenged, [þe 7J 
ma 'ðe r good 7 'ðæt J.fel nzagon ætgædere bion. Nu þe is 
swzõe openlzce gecyõed Þ þi[ s alldwearde rlce J 7 þas weoruld- 
gesælþa 7 þes allweald of heora 8 agnü gec[ynde 7 heora agnes 
ge Jwealdes nauht * [gode ne sÙ ]nt, ne he ora selfr[ a nanne * 2sa C. 
25 a Jnwald nabba'ð', nu hi willaõ cl[ijlall J 9 on þam '9''frestan 
monnum, 7 hÙll geþafiað þæt hz' bio'ð hiora hlajõrdas. Nz"s 
ðæs nu nan tweo õæt oft þa ]0 eallra forcuþestan men cumað to 
þam anwealde 7 to þam weorõscipe. Gif se anweald 'ð'onne of 
his agenre gerynde 7 his agnes gewealdes god wære, ne 
30 underfenge he næfre þa yjdan ac þa godan. pæs ilean is to 
wellallne to eallü õæm gesælþum þe seo w}'rd brengõ þisses 


c Boeth. ii. pro 6. 1. 38 P. 'Ad haec, si ipsis dignitatibus,' &c. 


1 em. A ffrica1lllS C, A ifricallas B. 
3 se godes .D. 4 he from 13, hio C. 
7 )011 J. 8 jæs anwealdes hiora J. 
J, of jam B. 


2 em. Janus C, Africas B. 
:I em. a1l'lVeal B. 6 kwilcÜ B. 
!I cliojian J. 10 oft)a from 



3 8 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVI. 
 3 


andweardan lifes ge on cræftum ge on æhtü.J' forþæmþe hi 
hwilum becumað to þã forcu'ðestum. H wæt, we 1 gene og georne] 
witon 'ð'æt nanne mon þæs ne /weoð Þ se sie strong on his 
mægene þe mon gesih'ð Þ stronglic weorc wyrc'ð ; ne þõn ma, gif 
he hwæt bi'ð', ne tweo'ð nænne mon jJ he hwæt ne sie. Her 2 5 
* 2sb c. enda'ð sio forme boc Boetius 7 ongz'nne'ð sio æftere 2. * Swa 
mæg S eac se dreamcræfl õæt se mon bi'ð' dreame[re J, 7 se 
læcecræft .p he bzõ læce, 7 seo racu deð 4 þæt he biõ reccere. 
Swa de'ð' eac se gecynda cræft ælcunl men 'ð'æt jJ god ne lllæg 
beon wi'ð' õæt yfel gemenged, ne Þ yfel wiõ Þ god; þeah hie 10 
buta on anU111 men sien, þeah biõ æg'ð'er him onsundran. "þ 
gecynd llyle næfre nanwuht wzõerweardes lætan gemengall, 
for'ðæm heora æg'ðer 01lscu1zað o'ðer, 7 ægõer wile bion jJ õæt 
hz"t bzõ. Ne mæg se wela gedoll jJ se gitsere ne sie gz"tsere, lle 
õa grundleasan gzÏsltllga gefyllan; ne se an[ weald] ne mæg IS 
gedon his waldend wealdendne. Nu þonne nu ælc [gesc Jeaft 
onscuna'ð õæt õæt hire wi'ðerweard bi'ð, 7 swi'ðe georne 
tiola'ð' t hit hinl Þ from ascufe, hwylce twa sint þonne 
wi'ðerweardran b[e/wuh him] þonne god 7 yfel ? N e 
[weorþað hi] næfre tosomne ge[figed. Be 1 þænl þu meaht 20 
* 26a C. ong[ztan, gif þa * gesælþa ðz"ses andweardan lifts þurh hie selfi 
heora selfr
 geweald ahtoll, 7 of heora agnü gecyllde gode 
wæron, þõn wold01l hz' simle on þã clijia71 5 þe hÙll god] mid 
wo[rhte, nalæs 6 yfil. AcJ ðær õær [hz' gode beoð, þÕll be Joõ 
hi þurh [þæs godan monnes] god gode þe [hÙJl god mÙl wyrcð], 25 
7 se bi'ð þurh God go[ d. Gif hzne J þonne yfel mon [hæfð, 
þÕll J biõ he yfel þurh [þæs llzonnes] yfel þe him yfel [mid de'ð: 
7 þurhJ diofu1 7 . Hwæt godes is [se welaJ õonne, 'ð'onne he ne 
mæg þa grundleasan gitsunga afyllan þæs gitseres; o'ð'ðe 
se anweald, 'ð'onne he ne mæg hz's waldend waldendne gedon? 3 0 
Ac hine gebindaõ þa won \velnunga mÙl hiora unabindendli- 
cum racentum. 
eah mon nu yfelü men anwald selle, ne gede'ð' 
se anwald hine godne ne me[ do ]mne 8, gif he ær næs, ac 


I we om. B. 2 This sentence, omitted by B, is completed from J. 
:I gedeð B. 4 gedeð J. 5 cleofian J. 6 1Zalles J. 1 deofel B. 
8 .From J, meOdU1Jl1ZC B. 



X\TI. 
 4J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 39 


ge[op Jenaõ his yfel, gif he ær yfel [w Jæs, 7 gedeõ hit õonne 
sweo[tJol, gif hit ær næs. For'ðæm *þeah 1 he ær .Jftl wolde, * 26b C. 
þõn nysste he hu he hz"t swa fullice ao'ðde 2, ær he fulbze 
anzveald hæfde. jJæt gew)'rð for þam dysige þe ge fægniað 
5 þæt ge moton sceppan þone S naman, hatan jJ sælþa jJ nane ne 
beoð, 7 þæ/ medunl1zes jJ nan medoJJlJles 4 ne beoð.; forþã ht" 
gecyðað on heora endunge, þõn hie endÙlð, jJ hie nauð[r ne ú bioð, 
forþæm nawðer 5 ne se zuela ne se anweald lle se weorðsciPe ne 
beoð to wella?lne jJ hit seo soþe gesælð sie. Swa hz"t is nu hraðost {; 
10 to secgalllle 7 be eallum þã woruldgesælðu1Il 8 þe seo wyrd brengð, 
jJ nall wuht on nis õæs þær to wzLnialllle seo, forþãðe þær 
llan wuht gecyndelÙ:es godes on nis þæs õe ifhÜn cume. p is 
on õæm sweotol Þ hi hi symle to õæm godü ne õeodað 9, 
ne ða yfelan gode ne gedoð þe hi hie oftosõ to geþioda'ð. 
15 
 iv d. Ða se \Visdom 'ða þis [spellJ õus areaht hæfde, 'ða 
ong[ an he] 10 eft giddian 7 þus cwæõ: * (Hwæt, we wz/on * 27 a C. 
hwelce wælrzownessa 7 hwzlce hry'ras 7 unryhthæmedu 7 hWzlC 
man 7 hwz/ce arleasnesse se ullrihtwÙa 11 kasere Neron weorhte. 
Se he! æt sumum cyrre firbærnan æalle ROllleburg on anne szõ 
20 æfter þære bÙene þe gio TrogÙlburg barn. Hine {yste eac 
geseon hu seo burne, hu lange, 7 hu leohte be þære oðerre.; 7 eft 
he he! ofslean ealle þa wÚes/an wlÏan Romana, ge furðon his 
agene nlOdor, 7 hz's agene broðor.; ge furðõ hz"s agen wif he 
o.filog mÛl s'lveorde.; 7 fir i!yllecü næs he nanwuht geunro/sod, 
25 ac wæs þ)I bliþra 7 fagenode þæs. Ond þeah betwuh þyllecum 
unrihlü wæs 12 him no þy læs underþeod eall þes lllÙJdangeard 
from easteweardü oj westeweardne, 7 eft from suðeweardü oð 
1l0rðeweardne
' eall he was on hz"s anwealde. TVenst ðu jJ se 
godcunda anweald ne mznte afjrran þone ânweald þã unnntwîsan 
3 0 kásere, 7 him þære wühhunge ges/éoran, gif he wolde? Gise, 
la, gese.; ic wat þæt he mznte, gif he wolde. Eala, eaw, hu 


d Boeth. ii. met. 6. 'N ouimus quantas,' &c. Cotto :Metr. ix. 
1 Only a few words legible on fol. 26b. 2 gecyþde J. 3 wone J. 
· Jf nan medomnes from J, om. B. 5 ne . . . nawðer from J, om. B. 
8 em. hradost B. 7 em. sagmlge B. 8 sælðulIl J. 9 geðeodað B. 
10 he conject. om. B. 11 em. ullrihwisa :D. 12 1f
} B. 



4 0 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XVI. 
 4 


Jzefig géoc hê beslépte 1 on 2 eallæ þá þæ on his tidÜ lz"bbende 
wæron on eorõan.J' 7 hu oft his su'eord wæron besyled on 
unscyldegit blode. Hu ne was þær genog sweotol jJ se anweald 
his agenes ðonces god næs, þa se god næs þe he 10 cõ?) 


XVII e. 
Ða se Wisdom 'ða þis leoõ asungen hæfde, 'ða gesugode S 5 
he ; 7 þa andswarode 4 þæt l\Iod 7 þus ewæ'O: Eala, Gescead- 
* 18b C. wisnes, hwæt, þu [wa Jst Þ *[ me næfre seo gztsung 7 seo gemægõ 
þisses eorõ/z"cal1 anwealdes forwel ne lzcode, ne Ù; ealles for- 
swiõe negirnde þisses eorõlz"can nces, buton tola 5 ic wilnode þeah 
7 andweorces to þã weorce þe me beboden was 10 wyrcanne / jJ 10 
'was jJ Ù; zt1ifracodlice 6 7 gerisenlz"ce mihte steoran 7 reccan 
þone J anwald þe me be[fæst wæs. Hwæt, þu] wast Þ nan 
[mon ne mæg J nænne cræft cy'ðan [ne nænne an Jweald recean 
ne stio[ran butit 7J to/it 7 andweorce. [I' bzõ ækes J cræftes 
andweorc [jJ mon J þone eræft buton 8 wyrcan [ne 9 mæg. jJJ 15 
biõ þonne cyninges [andweorc 10 7] his tol mid to riCSzlZnlle,:p 
he hæbbe his lond fullmonnad; he seeal habban gebedmen 7 
.fyrdmen 11 7 weorcmen. H wæt, þu wast þætte butan þissan 
tolan 12 nan ryning his cræft ne mæg ryõan. p is eae his 
ondweore,.j; he habban sceal to 'ðæm tolit þã þrz'm geferseipit 20 
biwiste. j) is þõn heora biwz"st: land to bugianne, 7 gifta 13, 7 
* 29 30 C. wæpnu, 7 mete, 7 *ealo 14, 7 claþas, 7 gehwæt þæs õe þa þre 
about here. gefersciþas behofiaõ l5 . Ne mæg hebutanþisitþas tol gehealdan, 
ne butoll þisit tolit nan þara þillga wyrcall þe him beboden is to 
wyrcenne. Fòrpy zc wz"lnode andweorces pone allweald llzz'd to 25 
reccenne, jJ mz1ze cræftas 7 allweald ne wurden 16 forgztene 7 
forholene 16. Forþã ælc cræft 7 ælc anweald biõ sona forealdod 
7 forsugod 17, gif he bi'ð buton [wisdomeJ; forõæm ne mæg 


e Boeth. ii. pro 7. ' Turn ego, Scis, inquam,' &c. 
1 The second e of beslêpte is altered to y. 2 7 on B. 3 geswigode B. 
i a1tdsworede B. :I From J, la B. 6 ul1fracoðlice J. 7 butan J. 
8 butan J. 9 ne ne B. 10 From J, weore 7 weore B. 11 ftrdnzen J. 
12 ðt"sunz tolum B. 13 gifa J. Ii ealu J. The greater part of fo1. 
29a illeg. 15 behojigen J. 16 From J; wurde forgifen 7 forho/en B. 
17 fors'wugod B. 



XVIII. 
 I] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 4 1 


[non llzon nænneJ cræft bringan 1 bulon [wÙdome]; for'ðæmþe 
swa hwæl [swa þurh dy Jsig 2 gedon bi'ð, e nzæg [hzï mon J 
næfre to cræfle [gereean 3. j) Ù nuJ hraðost to seeganne, [P ic 
wz7node] weor'ðfullice to libb[ anlle þa hzvi]le þe ic lifde, 7 
5 [æfter mz1zü] life þæm monnum [to læfanne] þe 4 æfter me 
wæren mz'n 5 g e1l 0'ndig 6 on godum weorcum. 


XVIII f. 

 i. Ða ðis þa gesprecen was, ja gesugode 7 y l\Iod, 7 seo 
Geseeadwz'snes ongon sprecan 7 þus cwæþ: Eala, l\Iod, eala 8 ; 
an 9 yfil Ù swiõe 10 to anscunianne ; p Ù p pie swiðe 
inganice 
10 7 swiðe hefiglice beswzcð ealra *[þara monna mod þe beoð ll * 29b C. 
on heora geg'nde gecorene, 7 jeah ne beoð to þii hrojè þõn git 
cltnzen fulfrenzedra mægena,o p Ù þõn wz7lllJllg leases gilpes 
7 ullryhtes anzvealdes 7 ungemetlzces hlisall godra weorca ojër 
eall folc. Forþanz 12 'lvz7nigað nzonige men 13 anwealdes þe hz"e 
15 'lvoldoll habban godne hlz"san, þeah] hi his 14 unwyr[ðe szen .J' ge 
furðJum se ealra [foreuþesla wilJnað þæs ilcan. Ac [se þe 
wzle wÚlz]ce 7 geornlice [æfler jam] hlisan spyrian, [Þõn] 
ongit he swiðe hræðe [hu [ylelJ he bið, 7 hu læne, 7 hu [tedre, 
7 h Ju bedæled ælces godes. [Gif þlt nu] geornlice smeagan 
20 wilt [7 wzïan wzltlJ/mb ealræ þisse eorõan ym[bJhwyrft from 
easteweardan ðisses 15 middangeard(es) oð westewear[ dJne, 7 
from su'ðeweardum o'ð nor'ðeweardne 16, swa (swa) þu 
liornodest on þære bec þe Astralogium hatte, ðonne meaht 
þu ongetan 'P he Ù eal wiõ þone heofon to n1etanne 17 
25 swi1ce an lytlu price 18 on bradum brede 19, o'ðþe rondbeag 
on scelde, æfter *[ zmsra mOllna 20 dome. Hu ne wast þu ß ðu * 30a c. 
leornodest on Plolomeus boeft, se lowrat ealles þÚes mÙldangeardes 
gemét on anre béc? jYær þu mznt 011 geseon ß eallmoncylln 7 ealle 


f Boeth. ii. pro 7. 1. 4 P. 'Et illa : Atqui hoc unum est,' &c. 
1 forð'bringall B. 2 dJ'sige B. 3 gereccan J. 4,}e om. B. 5 mÍ1z from 
J, om. B. 6 From J, gemynd B. 7 geswigode B. 8 ea J. 9 all om. B. 
.0 swiðe swiðe J. J 1 em. þeoð B. 1:l forþo1Z J. 13 woruldmcn J. 
Ii his om. B. 15 Conject.}is B. 16 From B, norð'ewcardulll C. 
17 metá,ze C. 18 lytel þrz"cu B. 19 brádall bréde B. 20 From ], 
mona B. 



4 2 DE CONSOLA TIOl\'E PHILOSOPHIAE [XVIII. 
 I 


1letClllt lle 1l0tz"gað nawer neah IJ feor'ðan 2 [dæles þz"sse eorðan] 
'ðæs þe men ge[faran S magan, for Jþæm þe hy hit ne 
[mago1l eall ge ]bugian, sum [for hæ/o, SU1Jl for] cile 
; 7 þone 
mæstall [dæl hÙJ hæfð sæ oferseten 6. [Do nu of ðam] 
feor'ðan dæle an þÙzu [mode J eall :þ seo sæ his [ofiete1l hæfð], 7 5 
eal þa sceard þe hio [hÙJl on ge Jnumen hæfO, 7 eall jJ his fennas 
7 moras genumen habba'ð, 7 eall :þ on eallum þiodum westes 
lige'ð, þonne meaht þu 0[1lgzÏa In jJte þæs ealles nis monnum 
þonne mare læfed to bugianne, [bJuton sweIce on 6 lytel 
caucrtun 7. Is r þonne fordyslic geswinc .p ge winna'ð 10 
[eow]re woruld to 'ðon þæt ge wilen Jia'ð eowerne hlisan 
ungemet[liJce to brædanne 8 ofer sweIcne cauertun 7; sweIce 
* 30b C. jJ is 'ðætte men *[bUgÙlð þz"sse worulde fulneah swz7ce an 
pnca 9 for þa;t oðer. Ac kwæl rumedlices oððc micellÙ:es oððe 
weorðfullÙ:es h{ifð se eower gz"lp þe ge þar bogzað 10 on þã 15 
(zftan dæle hcaifit I01ldes 7 unlolldes, 1/lz'd sæ, 17lz"d fiözne, 
mÙl ealle, swa hLÏ is 11 gene Jrwed. [To hwon willlige geJ 
þonne to un[gellletlzce jJ ge] eowerne naman [Iobrædan qjèrJ 
þone teoðan dæl, [llU hÙ mare nz"s 1 mid sæ, mid [fænne, 
mid ealJle ? 20 

 ii g. Gc'ðenca'ð eae [ß on ðzJsum Iytlan pear[roce þe J we 
ær ymb spræcon [bugÛzð] swi'ðe manega þeoda 7 swi'ðe mÙ- 
lica 12, 7 swiõe ungelica ægþer ge on spræee ge on þeawum 
, 
ge on eallum sidum, ealra þara þeoda þe ge nu wilnia'ð swiðe 
ungcmetlice fft ge srylonJ eowerne naITIan ofer tobra'dan. 'P 25 
ge næfre gedon ne magon, forðon 13 hiora spræc is todæled 
on twa 7 (O1l) hundseofontig, 7 æIc þara spræca is todæled on 
mancga þioda 14,7þ[a 1 1> sÙzt] tolegena7 todælda mid sæ 7 16 [llzz'dJ 
wudum 7 mid muntum 7 (mÙl) fennum17, 7 mid manegum 7 
* 3 1 a C. (1llÙl) mislieum ,veste[llum] * 7 ungeferum 18 londum, jJ hit 3 0 
fur'ð[itJ eepemen ne gifarað. Ae hu mag 'ð[ a;r J þonne 19 


g lloeth. ii. pro 7. 1. 23 I). ' Adde quod hoc ipsum,' &c. 
1 1zotiað fierðu1Jl nawer J. 2 féorðan B. S giferan J. 
 cfle B. 
5 sæ ofe1'séten ll. 6 an :D. 7 cafertzl1Z B. 8 to gebrædanne ll. 
9 þ1'l"ce J. 10 bugz'aù' J. 11 hit is from J, hz's B. 1:.1 mislz"ca f!om 
T, mistlz"ce B. 13 forðalll n. 14, em. þiod C, þeoda B. 15 þa conJect. 

m. :D. 16 7 om. 13. 17 fæll1ZU1ll:D. 18 ungefærulIl B. lU þõn B. 



X\.I1I. 
 3J DE CONSOLA Tl0NE PHILOSOPl-ILIE 43 


synderÜce anes rices monnes nama cumal1, þonne þær mon 
fur'ð'um þære burge nalllan ne geher'ð' ne þære þeode þe he on 
hãfæst bi'ð'? )Jy Û: llat for hwztco1l 1 dysige ge girnaõ 2 .p ge 
zt'oldOll eowerne naman tobrædan geond ealle eorþan; Þ ge 
5 næfre gedon ne magon, ne fur'ð'um nawer neah. Hwæt, þu 
wast hu micel Romana [rzce] wæs on l\Iarcuses dagÜ þies here- 
togan; se wæs oõre llanzan haten Tullius, 7 þriddan Cicero. 
H wæt, he cy'ð'de on sumre his boca õætte 3 þa get Romana 
(nama lle) come ofer þa muntas, þa 4 we hataõ Caucaseas, n
 
10 'ð'a Sci'ð''ð'ea
 þe on o'ð're healfe þara 
unt[ a bugz]a'ð' fur'ð'um 
þære burge naman ne þæs fo1ces ne geherd[o In, ac þa he 
com ærest to Par'ð'lt1ll 5, 7 wæs (þl1'r) swi'ð'e niwe; ac he wæs 
þeah þæ
'mbutan manegum fo1ce swi'ð'e egeful. Hu ne 
ongite ge nu hu nearo se eower hlisa bion wile þe ge þær 
15 ymb swincaõ *[7 Ullr Jihtlice tioliaõ to gebrædanne? [Hwa Jet * 3 1 b C. 
wenstu hu nziceblc hlisan 7 hu n1Ïcelne weor'ð'scipe an 6 
rOmalllsC man mæge habban Oil þã lande þær mon furðulll 
ðære burge naman ne geherde, ne ealles 'ð'æs fo1ces hlisa tIC 
com r peah nu hwelc mon ungemetlzce 7 ungedafenlice 
20 wilnige jJ he scyle his hlisan tobrædan ofer ealle eorþan, he lle 
1llag .p for'ð'bringan, forþ[ amþe J þara 'ð'eoda þeawas sint 
[swzoe J ltllgclzce, 7 hiora geseten[essa J s'lf}iðe misltca 7, swa 
'ðætte [Ii] on o'ð'[rumJ lande betst bcað 8 rte .p biõ hwiluill on 
'ð'æm o'ð'rum tælwyr'ð'licos'ð', 7 eac n1icles wites wyrõe. 
25 For'ð'æm ne mæg nan mon hahball gelic lof on æ1cUIll Ion de, 
[.f or þollðe 011 J ælcun1 londe ne lica'ð' Þ on o'ð'ruIll lica'o. 

 iii h. For'ð'y sceolde æ1c mon bion on 9 'ð'æm wel ge- 
healden r he 011 his agnum earde licode. þeah he nu maran 
wilnige, he ne n1æg fur'ð'um .p for'ð'brÙzgan, forþæInþe 
3 0 seldhwonne biõ rte auht monegum monnum anes hwæt 
llcige ]0 ; for})' wyrð o/i *[godes mOll1lCS lof alegen z1Zl1e on 11 * 32a C. 
þære ztcall þeode þe he Oil hamfiest bz"ð, 7 eac forþãþe hzÏ oft 


h Boeth. ii. pro 7. ]. 40 P. 'Erit igitur peruagata,' &c. 
1 'Ilat hwelce J. 2 geoYllað B. SIB. of þe B. 5 þarððum B. 
6 on B. 7 From J, mistle B. 8 Hcode J. 9 011 above line in C. 
10 licige . . . oft concealed under the paper mounting. 11 ill J. 



44 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XYIII. 
 3 


swiðe sarlice gebyrede þurh þa J heard[sæ(þa þara 'awitera J 
'ð'æt hi for [ heora slæwðe 7 for glJmeleste 7 eac 1 [for recceleste 
for Jleton unwriten [þara monna ðeawas J 7 hiora dæda, þe o[ n 
hiora dagum J formæroste r 7 'lveorðgeornuste J wæron. 7 þeah 
hi [nu eall hzora J lif 7 hira dæda awr[zïen hæfdon], swa swa 5 
hi sceoldon [gif hi dohton J, hu ne forealdodon þa g[ewrz!u J 
þeah 7 losodon þonecan [þe hit wære], swa some s\Va þa 
wri[teras qydon, 7 J eac þa 'ð'e 2 hi ym b wri[ton. 7 eow þÙlcðJ 
þeah j> ge hæbben ece [are gif ge mæ ]gen on ealre eowerre 
[worulde geJearnigan .p ge hæbben [godne hlÙan J æfter 10 
eowrum dagum. [Gif þu nu] getelest þa hwila þisses 
[ andweardan] lifes 7 þisses hwilendlzcan 3 ['lmõ þæs J ungeen- 
dodan lifes hwila, [hwæt bz'ðJ hit þonne? Tele nu þa lengu 4 
þ[ ære hwz"le J þe þu þin eage on beprewa1l 5 mæge wi'ð' ten 6 
* 3 2b C. 'ð'usend wintra; þonne habba'ð þa hwila hwæth,vugu *[onlzces, 15 
þeah hzt (ytel sie .1' jJ Ù þõn jJ heora ægþer hæfð ende. Tele nu þon 
jJ ten þusend geara, ge þeah þu ma wz"lle, wzõ jJ ece 7 þæt 
ungeendode lif.1' þõn ue finst þu þær nauht angelzces 7,forðam J 
Þ ten 6 'ðusend [geara, þeah hz! Ian Jg õince, ascor[taþ, 7 þæs 
oðres] 1læfre 8 ne cym'ð' [uan ende. Forþæ Jm 9 hit nis no to 20 
[ metanne jJ gee ]ndodlice wi'ð' 'ð'æt [ullgeendodltce. pe Jah þu nu 
telle [from þÙes m Jiddangeardes fru[ man oð ðone J ende, 
7 mete þonne [þa gear wiðJ r 'ð'e nænne ende næfõ, [Þonne] 
ne bi'ð' þær nauht anlices. [Swa bzO'] eac se hlisa þara 
for[emærena ]0 mou1l]a; þeah he hwilum [ lang sie, 7 fe ]Ia geara 25 
þurhwu[ nige, he b/ð Þ ]eah swi'ð'e scort to [metanlle wiJõ 'ðone 
þe næfre [ue geendað. 

 iv i. 7 J ge ne reccaõ 'ð'eah [hweðer ge a Juht to gode don 
\Via [ænegÜ oþrÜ] þingum buton [wzO' þam (ytlan] lofe þæs 
folces, [7 wiðJ þæm scortan hlisan þe we ær ymb spræcon. 3 0 
Earniaõ þæs, 7 forsioõ þa cræftas eoweres inge'ð'onces 7 


I Boeth. ii. pro 7. 1. 60 p, 'V os autem, nisi ad populares auras,' &c. 
1 eac om. R. 2 ðe om. B. 3 þises hwihvflldlican B. 4 lenge B. 
5 So J; B. has beþrel1an with the first 11 altered to w. 6 tin B. 
7 anlices J. I) l1æfre follows cYlllþ in .B. 9 em. foþam B. 
I'J forlllæra J. 



XVIII. 
 4J DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 45 


eowres andgietes 7 eowre gescead *wisnesse, [7 wold]on * 33 a C. 
habban eowerra godena weorca mede æt fremdra mon1la 
cwÛldunge. TVztnzgað 1 þærto þære mede þe ge 10 Gode sceolden. 
Hwæt, þu gehyrdest þætte gio dagü gelomp jJ an swiðe wzS 
5 mon 7 swi'ð'e nce ongan fa1ldigan 2 anes u'ð'witan 7 hine 
bismrode,fir'ð'æm he hine swa orgellice up ahof, 7 bodode þæs 
.p he u'ðwita wære; ne ryðde he hit mid nænum cræflü, ac 
mid leasum 7 ofermodlzcü gelpe 3. Va wolde se wisa 1710n hz's 
fandian, hwæ'ð'er he swa wis wære swa he self wende .p he 
10 wære. Ongon hine þa hyspan, 7 heanncwidian 4. pa 
geherde se u'ð'wita swi'ðe geþyldelice þæs wisan monnes word 
sume hwile; ac si'ð'ðan he his hispinge gehered hæfde, þa 
srylde 5 he ongean swi'ð'e ungeþyldelice 6, þeah he ær licette .p 
he u'ð'wÏta wære. (Ahsode hÙze þa eft hwæðer hz'nz þuhte jJ he 
15 uþwzla wære) þe nære. 
a andswarode se wisa mon him 7 
cwæ'ð' : Ic wolde cweþ[ an ] i> þu u'ðwita wære, gif þu 
ge[i!;:ldzg wæ Jre 7 gesugian meahte 7. [Hu lang ]sum wæs 
him se hlisa, þa [he J ær mid leasungum wilnode. *[ Hu ne * 330 C. 
for ]bærst [he þa þærri]hte for 'ð'æm anum andwyrde. H wæt 
20 forstod þ[ onl1]e þæm betstum monnum þe ær us wæron jJ hi 
swa swi'ð'e wilnodon þæs Ùlelan gzlpes 8 7 þæs hlisan æfter 
heora deaþe? o'ð'ðe hwæl forstent hit þæm þe nu sindon r jJy 
wære æ1cum [men] mare þe[ aif jJ he] wilnode godra cræfta 
þõn leases hlisan. H wæt hæfð he æt þã hlisan æfter þæs 
25 lichoman gedale 7 þære sawle? [Hu neJ wit on we t ealle 
me[n] lichomlzce swelta'ð', 7 þeah sio sawl bi'ð'libb[elldeJ? Ac 
sio sawl fær'ð' swi'ð'e friolice to hefonum, siõ'ð'an hio ontiged 
bi'ð', 7 for 9 þæm carcerne þæs lichoman onlesed bi'ð'. Heo 
forsih'ð']O þonne eall [ðas eorðlz]can þing, 7 f ægnaõ 11 þæs Þ 
3 0 hio mot brucan þæs heofonlican, si'ð''ðan 12 hio bi'ð' abrogden 
from 'ðæm eorõlican. þonne t mod him Eelfum gewita bi'ð 
Godes willan. 


1 wiln'Íaõ J. 2 fa1zdian J. 3 gilþe B. 4 hearmcwlddz'gan B. 
5 From J, sea/de B. 6 ðyldelÙe n. 7 mihtest B. 8 gelþes J. 
II of B. 10 forseohð B. 11 fagenað B. 12 siðæs B. 



4 6 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XIX 


XIXk. 
Ða se \Visdom þa [,hÙJ spel areaht hæfde, 'ð'a o[ ngan he] 
'" 34 a C. gyddian 7 'ð'us singende [cwæð:] *( Swa hwa swa wzlnz"ge to 
habbellne þone ide/an hlz'san 7 þone unnyttan gilp, behealde he on 
flower heaife hz's hu 'It'/(fgllle þæs heojones kweaifa bið, 7 hu 
neara þære eorðan slede z's, þeah heo us rum þz"nce. jJõn mæg 5 
hine scamigan 1 þære brædz"nge hz's hlÙan, .forþam he hÙze ne 
mag .furðum lobrædan o.fer þa nearwan eorðan ane. Æala, 
ofermodan, hwi ge wz7nigen fi ge underlulan mid eowrü swiran 
jJ deað!z"ce geoc r oððe hlt,z" ge seon on swa Ùlelan geswÙzce jJ ge 
woldon eowerne hlzsan tobrædan ojër swa manega þeoda? peah 10 
hit nu gel!J'rige jJ ða ulemeslan ðioda eowenze naman up ahebban, 
7 on mauig þeodz'sc eow herz"gen, 7 þeah hwa wexe mid mice/re 
æþelcundnesse hz's gebyrda, 7 þeo on eallit '/,Velil 7 on eallü 
wlencü, ne se deaþ þeah swelces ne recð. Ac he jorsiehð þa 
aþe/o, 7 þone rzcall gelzcf 7 þone heanan ojswelgð 2 , 7 sura 15 
geemnet þa rÙ:an 7 þa heanan. H;wæt synt llU pæs ./fJynnI'Y(]1l 
7 pæs wz'sa!!, g oldsm zões ban JVelondes? For}z'lc cwæð þæs 
wÙan forþy þã cræjiegan ne mag næjre hÙ cræjt losigan, ne 
hine mon ne mag þõn eð on him genÙJlan ðe mon mæg }a sunllan 
awendan of hÙre s/ede. Hwær synt llU þ
H :'H(}lld l'-Lban, oððe 20 
hwa wat .nu hwær hi UX) ')? Oððe hu.'ær z's nu se joremæra 
7 se aræda Romwara heretoga, se wæs halen Brulus, oðre 
namall Casszus r Oððe se wÙa 7 jæslræda Calo, se wæs eac 
Romana heretoga
' se was openlÙ:e uðwita. Eu ne wæran 
þas gtfj!rn .forðgcwzlene? 7 nan mon nat hwær hi nu sinl. 25 
Hwæt zS heora nu to la.fe, bulan se b'lla hlzsa 7 se nama mid 
fiaum stafiï awrzlen? 7 þæt gzï wJ'rse z's,jJ we wz/on manz"ge 
foremære 7 genzyndwyrþe weras forðge'"dJzlene þe swiðe fiawa 
manna a ongit. Ac manige licggað deade mid ealle .forgz'tene, 
jJ se hlisa hz"e .furðii cufe ne gedeð. jJeah ge llU wenen 7 wihllan 3 0 
jJ ge lange lz"bban sC)'lan her on wont/de, hwæt bzð eow þõn þy 
bet? Hu lze cymð se deað þeah l þeah he 3 lale cume, 7 adeð eow 


k Boeth. ii. met. 7. · Quicumque solam,' &c. Cotto Metr. x. 
g 
1 scamian B. 2 ern. ofswe!fð B. 3 deað ab. 1., over h
 erased. 



XX] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


of ðisse worulde? 7 hwat firstent eow þõn se gzlp, huru þã þe 
se æflerra deað gegripð 7 on ecnesse gehæfð ?) 


XXI. 


Ða se \Visdom þa [þis leoð] asungen hæfde, 'ða [ol1gan] he 
spillian 7 'ðus ewæð: N e wen õu no p ic to anwilliee winne 
5 wi'ð 'ða wyrd; for'ðæm ic hit no self nauht ne ondræde, 
for[þã hit 0/1] gebyre'ð p sio lease [wyrd nauþ]er ne mæg 
þæm men [don] ne fultum ne eae nænne dë. [F01jã] hio 
nis nanes lofes wyr'ðe, *[forþãJ hio hzre se[if g Jeey'ð jJ hfo 
nanwuht ne bz'ð
' ac heo onwrihð hzre æwelm þon[ ne 1 heo geop- 
10 enað] hz'ore þeawas. Ie [we Jne 'ðe[ ah jJ ðu] lze firstande nu get 
hwæt ic þe to cweðe
' forþam hit is wundorZzc þæt Ù: secgan 
wz1le, 7 zC hit mæg unea'ðe mid wordum areccan 2 swa swa Ù: 
wolde; p is 'ðæt (Ù. 3 ) wat 4 'ð'ætte 5 sio wi'ðerwearde wyrd 
bi'ð æleum men nytwyrðre þõn sio orsorge. For'ðæm seo 
15 orsorge simle lih'ð 7licet jJ mOil style wen an 'Þ hio is 6 sio so'ðe 
gesælð
' ac szo wiõerwearde is sio soðe gesælþ, þeah hwæm 
swa ne þynce, forõæm heo is fæstræd 7 gehæt sirnle pte soõ 
bi'ð. Sio o'ðru [is leas] 7 beswie'ð ealle hire [giferan,for J'ðæm 
hio hit 7 geey'ð self [mÙl hzre hwu Jifulnesse 'Þ hio bi'ð [swÛJe 
20 wancol]; ae sio ,viõerwearde ge[bet 7] gelære'ð æ1cne þara þe 
hie hi 10 geþiet. Sio o'ðru gebin'ð æ1c 'ðara moda 'ðe hire 
bryc'ð mid õære hiwunga þe (hio) lieet .p hio sie god; sio 
wiõerwearde [þõn] onbinõ 8 7 gefreo'ð' æ1c [þara þe J hio to 
geðiet, mid 'ðæm þe [hio himJ geopenað hu tz"edre 9 *[þas 
25 andweardan gesælða sint. Ac seo orsorhlles 10 gæð scyrnzælÛ 
swaðer 11 wÙzdes þyf12/ sio wzoerweardnes þõn bzô sinzle 
u1ltalu 7 wæru ]3, ascz'rped I4 mÙl þære sryrÙzge hzre agenre 


1 Boeth. ii. pro 8. 'Sed ne me inexorabile,' &c. 
1 Conj. ðÕll B. 2 gereccan B. 3 Conject. om. C and B. 4 Apparently 
wa C. 5 te om. B. 6 seo B. 7 hit om. B. 8 anbÙlt B. 9 tedra J. 
10 em. o1 Þ sohnts B. 11 swa )ær J. 12 em. suggested by Prof. 
Napier; ðJfB; no reading in J. 13 From J, wraCli H. 14 Orig. 
asciyred in B, but the second r changed to þ; J has ascerþed. 


47 


* 35b C. 


* 36a C 
about here. 



4 8 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XX 


freeennesse. Ac sz() lease gesæliJ hio tihð on last neadznga þa þe 
hiere to geðeodað fJrom þæm soõ[ü 1 gesælðum mid hiere 2 J 
olieeunge s; sio wi'ð[erweardnes 4 þõn fulJ oft ealle 'ð'a õe 
[hÙre ullderþeodde bioð neadz]nga getyh'ð to õ[ am soðum 
gesælðum], swa swa mid angl[e fisc gefangen biðJ. Ðine'ð õe 5 
nu 'Þ [rytel gestreon 7 tytel] eaea þinra gesæl[ða þætte ðeos 
reðe 7 J þios egesliee wiõerweardnes [þe brÙlgð]? .p is .p hio 
swi'Oe hra'ðe 'ð'a [mod þe geope Jnaõ þinra getreowra fer Jeonda 
[7 eae J þinra fionda, .p þu hi miht swiõe sweotole 5 toenawan? 
Ac þæ[ s leasan geJsæl'ða, þonne hi õe from gewita'ð, þonne 10 
nima'ð hi hiora men mid him, 7 læta'ð 6 þine fea wan getreowan 
mid 'ðe. Hu woldes 'ðu nu gebye[ggan þa 1 þu gesælegost 
wære 7 þ[ e þuhte jJ se]o wyrd swi'ðost [on þznne willan wode J ? 
mid hu m[zCelan 7 fio woldest þu þa habban geboht jJ ðu swzlole 
* 3 6b C mlntest toenawan þzne frind 8 7 ðine .fylld 9 ? * Ie wat ðeah jJ 15 
aLout here. ðu hit 'If.!oldest habban nzza mielan fio 10 geboht jJ ðu hz' euðest 
wel toseadan. jJeah þe nu pznee jJ ðu deorwyrðe fioh 11 forloren 
habbe, þu hæfst þeah mzcle diorwyrðre mid geboht / jJ sÙ
t 
geireowe frz"end
' þa ðu miht nu toenawa1l, 7 wast hwæt þu hiora 
hæfit]. H wæt, .p [Ù jJ eallra deorweo Jr'ðoste fioh. 20 


XXI m. 


[Ða se JVisdom þa ðÙJ spell asæd hæfde, [þa ongan he 
giddigan ]2J 7 þus singende [cwæð]: (An seeppend zS butoll 
æ/cum tweon, 7 se is eae wealdend heofones 7 eorðall 7 ealra 
geseeafta, gesewenlzcra 7 eae ungesewenlzcra / jJ zS God æl- 
mihtig. jJã ðeowiað ealle þa þe ðeowÙzð, ge ða þe eunnon ge þa 25 
þe ne eU711lOn, ge þa ðe hz! wi/on jJ hz"e him ðeozm"a-ð t þa ðe hzï 
nyton. Se zlea gesette unazt'endendlz"ene sÙlo 7 þeawas 7 eac 
gecyndelzce sibbe eallù his gesceaftü, ða þa he wolde, 7 swa szva 
he wolde, 7 swa lange swa he wolde / þa n seulon standan to 
worulde. Ðara unstillena geseeafta s!yrÙzg ne mæg no 3 0 


m Boeth. ii. met. 8. ' Quod mundus,' &c. Cotto Metr. xi. 
I so)an J. 2 )ære J. II olecunge B. 4 em. 'lviðe1Werdnes B. 
5 From J, swutele B. 6 From B, lædað C. 7 mt'c/e J. 8 frend J. 
g fiend J. 10 micle fio J. 11 jioh J. 12 giddian J. 



XXI] 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


49 


'It'eor'ðan gestilltd, ne eae on wend of jam rYlle 7 of þære 
elldebyrd1lesse þe him geset is
' ac se allwealda ha:fð ealle his 
geseeajìa swa 1Jlz'd hz's bridle bifangene 7 getogene 7 gemallode 
swa jJ hi nauþer lle gestillan ne moton, lle eae swi'ðor styrian 
5 þõn he him þæt gent his wealdleðeres to flrlæt. S'lf.1a hæ/ð se 
ælmzntiga God geheaðorade ealle hz's geseifta mid his anwealde 
þæt heora æle win'ð wið oðer, 7 þeah wræ'ðe'ð o'ðer, jJ hz"e lze 1JlotOll 
toslupan, ae bioð 1 gehwerfile ift to þã z"leal1 ryne þe hie ær ur1l0n, 
7 swa weorðað eft geedlliwade. Swa hi hzï fagiað jJ þa wiðer- 
10 weardall geseea/ta ægðer ge hie betwux hì WÙ111a'ð, ge eae fæste 
sz"bbe betwux 2 hÙJl healda'ð. Swa llU jj'r de'ð, 7 wæter 7 sæ 7 
eor'ðe, 7 manega o'ðra geseeafla þe beo'ð a swa unge'ðwæra 
betwux him swa sWa hi beoð
' 7 þeah hz' beo'ð swa geþ'lfJæra 
þæt!e no jJ an þæt hi magon gefiran beon, ae þy furðor jJ heora 
15fur'ðum nan buton o'ðrü beonne mæg. Ac a sceal jJ 'lfJi'ðerwearde 
jJ o'ðer wi'ðerwearde gemetgÙ111. Swa llU hæf'ð se æl771zntega 
God swiðe geseeadwislÙ:e 7 s'lf'iðe IÙJlpliee geset jJ gewrzxle eallÜ 
his geseea/tü. Swa nu lene/en 7 hærjèst: 011 lencten hz"! 
grew'ð, 7 011 hæifest hz"t wealwa'ð. 7 eft sumer 7 wÙzter: 011 
20 sumera hzï bið wearm, 7 on wintra eeald. Swa eae sio sunne 
bring'ð leohte dagas, 7 se mO?la liht on ?lznt, þurh þæs ilean 
Godes mznt. Se z"lea forwyrllð þæræ sæ jJ heo ne mot þ01le 
þeorscwold ofirstæppan þære eorþan 3. Ac he hæfð heora 
mearee swa geselte jJ hz"e ne 4 mot heore 1llearce gebrædan o.fer 
25 þa stz1lan eorþan. .lJlid þã ilean gereee is gereaht swzoe anhe 
gewrzxle þæs jlodes 7 þæs ebban. j:Ja gesete1l1lesse 5 þa he læt 
standan þa hwzle þe he wzle. A'c þonne ær þe he jJ gewealdle'ðer 
forlæt para brÙlla þe he ða geseeafla nu mid gebrÙllode ha!fð: jJ 
is 6 seo u'zoerweardnes þe we ær .J'mbe spræeon: gif he þa læt 
3 0 toslupan, þõn firlætað hi þa sz"bbe 'ðe hi l11t healda'ð, 7 wÙzð 
heora æle on o'ðer æfler his agenü 7.1Jz"llan, 7 fòrlætað heora 
giferrædenne, 7 fordoð ealne i[ysne middaneard, 7 weor'ðað him 
selfè to nauhte. Se 11ca God gefigð mid freondrædenlle file 


1 b
ð B. 2 em. betwx B. ::I 11læru follows eorða1t above line. 
4 '1ze conj. om. B. 5 tm. gesete'Jlnes B. 6 is conj. om. B. 
E 



50 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XXI 


logædere, 7 sinhigscipas gesamnað mÙI clænlÙ:re lufi. He 
{.[egaderað frind 7 gefiran fJ hz"e geireowlÙ:e heora sibbe 7 heora 
freondrædenne healdað. Eala fJle þis nlOnryn wære gesælig, gif 
heora mod wære swa riht 7 swa gestaðelod 7 swa geende0'rd 
swa swa þa oðre gesceafta sindon.) Her endað nu seo æflre 5 
froferboe 1 Boeties, 7 onginð sz'o þridde. Se Boetius wæs 
oore naman haten 2 Seuerinus,. se wæs here toga Romana. 


XXII n. 

 i. Ða se \Visdom þa õis lioð asungen hæfde, þa hæfde 
he me gebundenne mid þære wynsumnesse his san[ges, jJ ic 
his J wæs swi'ð'e ,vafiende 7 swi[ðe lu Jstbære (hÙze) to geheranne 10 
mid [ÙzneJwearde mode, 7 þa fulhræ'ð'e [ðæs icJ cleopode to 
him 7 þus ewæ'ð': [Eala, Tf""zS ]dom, þu 'ð'e eart sio heht ste 
fro Jfer ealra werigra moda 3; hu þu me hæfst afrefredne æg- 
þer ge mid þinre smealican spræce, ge mid þinre wynsum- 
nesse þines sanges. To þæIn þu me hæfst n[ u J aretne 4 15 
7 ofercumene mid þin[re] geseeadwisnesse, t me nu 'ðine'ð 
* :w a C. 'ð[ æt]te no .p an 'Þ ic [ðas] unwyrd aræf[ nan *mag ðe me O1Z 
becumen is, ac þeah me] giet mare freeenes 5 on beeume, ne cwi'ðe 
ie næfre ma 'Þ hit butan g[ cwJIYhtÜ sz"e J; for'ðæm ie wat Þ ic 
[maran 7 hefigran] wyr'ðe wære. [Ac ic wolde ymbe þoneJ 20 
læeedom [þara þinra lara hwene mare] geheran. þ[eah þu 
nu hwene ær sæ ]de .p þu wende .p hi ZfJoldon me swi'ðe bitere 
þincan, ne ondræde 6 ie hi me nu nauht 7, ac ic heora eom swiõe 
gifre æg'ð'er gee] to geheranne ge eac to gehealdenne, 7 þe 
swiõe georne bidde 1> þu hi me gelæste, s[ wa swa ðu me] nu 
5 
lytle ref gehete. þ[ a cwæõ seJ JVisdom: Ie ongeat son a [þa 
õu swa wel] geswugodes 7 swa lustlic[e geher Jdest mina lara, 
.p þu woldest [mid] innewearde mode hi ong[zlonJ 7 smea- 
gean. For'ð'æm t'c geanbÛfode swi'ð'e wel oþ ic wisse hwæt 
[þu wold est] 7 hu þu hit understandan woldest, 7 eac þy 3 0 
fur'ður ic tiolode swi'ð'e geornfullice 'P þu hit forstandan 
D Boeth. iii. pro 1. 'Jam cantum illa finiuerat,' &c. 
J æfterrc frofrboc J. 2 gehaten B. 3 doma B. 4 gerctnc B. 
:i frecell1tes B. 6 em. 01ldl ade B. 7 me 1Zauht 1ZU B. 



XXIII] 


DE CONSOLA TIOl';E PHILOSOPHIAE 


51 


meah[leJ 1. Ae ie þe nu wille seegan hwilc se [læ ]eeeræft is 
minre lare þe þu nle nu bitst. He is swiðe biter on 1lluðe, 7 
he þe tir'ð on 'ða þrotan *[þõn ðu his 'ærasl fandast J' ac he] * 39 b C. 
weredaõ 2 siõõan he innan biõ 7 3 szmõe 4 lz"'ðe on õæm Ùzno'ðe, 
5 7 [swiJ'ðe swiõe [swete] to bealcetenne 5. 

 ii. 11& Ac [þær ðu ongeale h ]wider ic 'ð'e [nu] tiohige [10 
lædenne 6, ic wafJ õæt þu woldest [swz'ðe georne þider fundian 
7 swzõe swið/z"ce beon ona:led nzz"d þ]ære gitsunge, forþã ic 
geherde jJ ðu ær sædest .p þu swiðe geornfull wære hit to 
J 0 gehJ'ranne. Ða ewæ'ð 1> l\Iod: H wider wilt 'ð'u me (1l11 
swzõost) lædan? Ða andwyrde sio Geseead w[Ù Jnes 7 
cwæ'ð: To [þJæm so'ðum gesælõum ie tiohig.e 'ðæt [lC þe 
læde J, þær 7 þin mod oft ymb [ræsweð 7 eac] mæt 8; 7 þu ne 
meahtes gyl ful rihln Je weg aredian to 'ðæm [soðU1ll 
15 gesa Jel'ðum, for'ð'on 9 þin mod [wæs abis Jgod mid 'ðære 
an sene ]0 þissa [leasena J gesæl'ða. Ða ewæ'ð 1> l\'lod: Ie [þJe 
healsige .p þu me o'ðewe butan [æ!cÜ Iw Jeon hwæt sio so'ðe 
gesælõ sie. Ða cwæõ sio Geseeadwisnes: Ie wille forlustlice 
for õinum lufum; [ac J ic sceal be sumre bysene SUllie 
20 anlienesse þære wisan (ðe) getæcan, r oðJ 'ð'e þæt þing euõre 
sie, to õæm .p þu þa bisne sweotole 11 geseeaw[zge, 7 þon Jne 
be þære anlienesse þara [soðena * gesælþa ðu mæge ongitan þa * 4 0a C. 
soðan gesælða, 7 forla:tan 12 þætte hÙll wlõer Jweard biõ; 1> sint 
þa leasan gesa[elða J' 7 þonne mid ealles modes geornfulla[ n J 
25 inge'ð'once higz"e 13 .p þu mæge becuman 10 þã gesælõum þe ece 
þurhwunÙzð. 


XXIIIo. 
ÐA se TVisdom 'ða 'ðis spell aræd l 4. hæfde, þa ongan he eft 
giddz"an, 7 ðus 15 cwæð: (Swa hwa swa zm7le sawan westmbærc 
land, alio {['rest of ða þornas 7 þa .fyrsas 7 jJ fiarn 7 calle þa 
ua. Boeth. iii. pr. I. 1. 14 P. 'Sed quod tu te audiendi,' &c. 
o Boeth. iii. met. I. ' Qui serere,' &c. Cotto 1\'f etr. xii. 
1 From J, mihtest B. 2 ðe 'lveredað J, werodað B. 3 Ùmað 7 
bið 13. j, em.swðe B. :> beleentan B. 6 lædamze J. 7 )e B. 
I' hræs'loæð 7 cae mæt J, ræsweð 7 eaD'met B. 9 forþam B. 10 ansz'nt B. 
11 swl
le C. 12 From J,forlæ! B. 13 higige J. H From J, arch! B. 
15 ðus ðus B. 


E 2 



52 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XXIII 


weod pe he gesio jJ þã æceru derigen, jJ se hwæte mæge þy bet 
'ifJeaxan. Eac Ù öeos bz'sen to ge'ðencenne, jJ Ù jJ æ!cÜ men 
þÙzcð huniges biobread þy 'weorodra gif he hwene ær biteres 
onbz"rig'ð. 7 eft smylie weder bið þy þancw)Jrðre gif hit hwelle 
ær bið stearce stormas 7 nor'ðanwindas 7 micle rellas 7 Sllawas. 5 
7 þallcwyrðre bzõ eac þas da:.f?es leoht for þære egeslican þiostro 
þære nznte, þõn hit wære gif nan l1iht llære. Swa bz'ð eac 
micle þe winsltmre sio soðe gesæl'ð to habbenne efte r þã eormðulll 
bz'sses alldweardan lifes. 7 eac 1llicle ði eð þu mz"ht þa soðall 
gesa1ða gecnawan 7 to hz'ora cyððe becumall, gif ðu æres/lo 
auyrtwalast of þÙzu mode ða leasan gesæl'ða, 7 hz' oj atiht oð 
ðOlle gr und . Siððan þu hi þõn gecnawan mznt, 'ðolllle wat ic jJ 
ðu ne wilnast llanes oðres þÙzges ofer þa.) 


XXI\T p. 

 i. LPa he þaJ þis leo'ð asungen h[ æfde, þ]a forlet he 
þone sang, [7 gesw]ugode ane hwile, 7 oJl[galln] smealice 15 
þenean on hz's modes Ùzgeþanee, 7 'ða 1 ewæ'ð: Ælc deaõlic 
man swencõ hine sel/ne [mid 77lzStliJeun1 2 7 mænigfealdum 
ymb[ ho Jgunl, 7 þeah wilniaõ ealle [ðurlz mistJliee 3 pa'ðas 
euman to anti ende; [jJ ÙJ 'P hi wilniaõ þurh ungelice 
earnunga euman to anre eadignesse; .p is þonne God; [se ] 20 
is fruma 7 ende ælces goodes, 7 he is sio hehste gesælõ. Ða 
* 4 Ia C. ewæõ *'ðæt l\Iod: 4 Ðæt me 'ðineð sie .p hehste good 4, [þætJte 
mon 5 ne [ðurfi nanes oðres godes], ne eac [ne recce o.fer jJ, 
si'ð'ðan J he .p hæbbe [ft is hrof6 eallra o'ðerra J good[ a / forþã 
hit eall o'ðru god 7 J utan bifehð, [7 eall ollÙznan him] hæfõ. 25 
N ære hit [no jJ hehste god 7J gif hiln ænig [butan wære, for J- 
þæm hit þonn[e J hæfde 8 t[o wz?nianJne sumes goodes þe hit 
[self] næfde. þa andswarode sio [Gesce ]adwisnes 7 e\væ'ð: 
Ðæt is 9 swiõ[e sweotol] t õæt is sio hehste ges[ ælð, for ]õæm 
hit is ægõer ge hrof [ge flor J ealles goodes. H wæt is õæt 3 0 
[þõnJ buton sio seleste ges[ ælð, þe 'ðaJ oõra gesælõa ealla on- 
p noeth. Hi. pro 2. 'Turn defixo paululum uisu,' &c. 
1 ðus B. 2 mislicll1Jl J. 3 mislice J. t ðæt . . . good gone from 
top of fo1. 4 Ia , but written at bottom of fo1. 4 0b in a moùern hand. 
á Jf se man B. 6 frofr J. 7 good J. 8 hæfde þõn B. 11 is om. B. 



XXIV, 
 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE S3 


[innan hÙll] gegadera'ð, 7 hi utan ymb[hæfðl, 7] oninnan 
him geheIt, 7 him nanes ne bi'ð wana, ne he nanes nedþearfe 
næfO, ac hi cuma'ð eall of himt 7 eft eall to him, swa swa 
eall wætru curna'ð of õære sæ, [7 J eft cuma'ð ealle 2 to 'ðære 
:, sæ? Nis nan to õæs Iytel æwylm S p' he þa sæ ne [ge]seee; 
7 eft of õære sæ he gelent z1Z on þa eorðan, [7 s'lf}]a he bi'ð 
smugende geond þa eor'ð[ an oð he J eft cym'ð to 'ðæm *ilcan 4: * 4 Ib C. 
æwe[l17le þe he ær ut jleow, 7 swa ift to þære sæ. 

 ii q. ÐÙ Ù n Ju bysen þara [sé?Þena gesælða
' para] wilnÙlð 
10 [ealle deaðlÙ:e men to begzlanne, jeah hi ðurh mÙlice wegas 
ðencan to cltmanne. Forpã ægh Jwelc man hæf'ð [gecyndelic god 
on him] selfum, for[þä ælc mod wzl1zað so ]ões godes to [begz'- 
taune / ac hz"t blÕ] aJllerred mid [þä lælllimJ godum 5, forõæm 
hit [bÙ1] ofdælre 6 õærto. For'ð[ä Sltllle lllcnn wenað þæt jJ se 
15 seo seleste gesælð jJ lJWn seo swa welig jJ he nanes ðÚlges maran 
ne ðurfi, 7 wilnz'að hzora] woruld æfter [þã. Sume men wenað 
jJ jJ sze þæt hehte god jJ he sz"e his gejèrÜ hz"s gefirena weorðost, 
7 eallon ma ]egene cæs tiolaõ. Sume wenaõ j5 õæt hehste 
good sie on þä hehstan anwalde; þa wilnz'að oðer twega, o'ð'õe 
20 him selfe ricsian, oõõe hi to õæra ricena frcondsczpe geþiod[an]. 
Sume þonne tiohia'ð Þ 'ðæt betst sie Þ mon sie foremære 7 
widmære, 7 hæbbe godne 7 hlisan; tiliaõ þonne þæs æg'ðer ge 
on sibbe ge on gewinne. [.JIanege tella]'ð Þ t[o] mæstluJm 
goode [7 to mæstere g Jesælõe *[jJ mOll sie sÙllle blz"ðe Oll þù * 42a C. 
25 andweardan life, 7 jitlga callum hz"s lus/ü. Sume þonne þa þe 
ðas welan wzlnÙlð, hi hz's wztJliað firþã pæt his woldean & 
maran anweald habban, jJ he 1Jlznle 9 þy orsorglzcor ðÙsa 
woruldlusla brucan, 7 eac þas we/an, i1Iane ]ga 10 sint þ[ ara þe 
forji wz"lnÙzð an }valdes þe hie [woldon or17læle feoh 11 gega]- 
3 0 derian; 0 'ð''ðe [ift pone hlÙan heo] ra naman hi [wllnzllð jJ hi 
gebrædan ]. 


q Boeth. iii. pro 2. 1. 13 P. 'Est enim mentibus hominum,' &c. 
1 Ylllbfehð J. 2 ealle cumað B. S æwelm B. 4 Ucan æwe[ 
written at bottom of fo1. 4la in a modern hand, cf. p. 52, note 4. 
5 goodU11l J. 6 em. by Junius, oftðælre J, ofðælre B. 7 hcalt be gone B. 
8 em. he B. 9 meahte J. lU lllanegæ B. 11 jiolt J. 



5+ DE COIrSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIV.) 3 



 iii r. On swilcunl 7 [Ull oiJrulll szve/cü la; ]num 7 hreosazdii 1 
[weorðsczpüJ ælces mennisces [modes Ùlgeþanc bÙ1J geswenced 
mid 'ðære geor[ tifubzesse 7] mid 'ðære tiluncga 2; wen'ð [þõn] 
jJ hzï h{('bbe sum healie [god 3 gestryned] þonne hit hæfO 
genumen 4 [þæs folces] olecunga; 7 5 me þinc'ð Þ hit [hæbbe 5 
ge ]boht sume swiõe leaslice [mærðe J. Sume tiliaõ mid 
micelre [geoJrnfulnesse ,,,ifa, forõæm t he þurh õæt mæge 
mæst bearna be [gzl] an, 7 eae wynsumlice libban. D[ a 
gdr Jiewan friend þonne ie secgge sie õæt dcorwyrõeste õing 
ealra þissa weo[ruldgesæIJõa; þa ne sint furõum 6 [to U'oruld- 10 
* _pb C. godit to teJllanne, ac to godcundum; * [.f01pä seo lease wyrd hi 
. na fòrð ne brÙzgð, ac se God þe hl"geryndeIÙ:e gesceop to gemagü. 
Forþamðe {['lees oðres þinges on þisse worulde mon wlÏnaõ, 
oõðe forþãþe he mæg þurh jJ to anwealde cuman, oððe to sumü 
zt'oruldluste, butan þæs getreowan freondes
' þone] mon lu[fað 15 
hwilü for lulu 7] for trior wum, þeah he hz"mJ nanra oõerra 
[læna 7 ne wene. jJJ gecynd gefægð 8 [7 gelilllð þa frzendJ 
togadre mid [swÙ1e untodeledlÙ:re IJufe. Ac [mÙl þz'ssÜ 
wo ]ruldgesælõum 7 [mÙI þz"s andzt'e Jardan welan mon 
[wyrcð ifJtor fiond 'ðonne frtùnd. [Be õz"san 9 7 be] mæneguITI 20 
þi1licum nlæg [beon ealJlü monnum cu'ð õætte [ealle þa 
lÙ]umlican 10 good bio'ð for[cuõran] 'ðonne 'ðære sawle cræftas. 
[Hwæt, we] wena'ð õæt mon bio þy strencra 11 þe he bi'ð 
n1icel on his lichomall. Seo fægernes õonne 7 sio hwætnes 
þa[es J lichoman geblissa'ð õone mOll 7 ar[e ]t, 7 sio hælo hine 25 
gede'ð lllsõbærne. On eallum 'ðissnm lic[um ]licu 12 ge- 
sæli[g Jnessu men s[ecað anfealde J eadignesse õæs õ[e hÙJl 
:Ie of 
a C. õÙzc'ð,forþä *þe 13 æghzvelc man swa hwat S'iva he ojèr ealle 
oõre þÙzg swiðost lifaõ, jJ he teohhaõ 14: jJ hÙn sz"e betst, 7 þæt 
bið hz"s hehsle god 15; þÕll he þat ðõn begz"ten hæfð, þõn 3 0 
Iz"hhað 16 he jJ he 1Jlæge beon s'lviðe gesælz"g]. Ne 17 onsac[e 


r Boeth. iii. pro 2. 1. 28 P. ' In his igitur ceterisque,' &c. 
1 hi nosendu B. 2 From J, tiolzmga B. S good J. 'geWU1l1ztlt R. 
:> ond B. 1\ furðon B. 7 leana J. 8 gifehð B. 9 ðis J. 
10 From J, lichamlÙan B. 11 From J, stræl1gra n. 12 From 
J, licamlicum B. 13 Top of fol. 43a C partly gone, partly illegible. 
14 liohhað J. 15 good J. 16 tiohhað J. 17 It C. 



XXIV. 
 4] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 55 


lC 1lauh/ jJ ða gesælða J 7 (seo) 1 eadignes [sze þæ/ /zchs/e '2 
god 3 þises ] andweard[l
1i lifes
' jòrþã ðe" æg Jhwilc mon 5 
tiohh[ aó 6 jJ jJ õing betst] sie Þ he swiõust [ofir oõre þàzg 
lu Jfað; 7 þonne he [tiohhað jJ he sz"e] swi'Ce gesælig gif [he 
5 þæt beglÏan mæg] õæt he þonne swiþus[t wzl1na'ð. Eli ne] is 
Þ 7 nu genoh openlice g[eeowadJ þara leasena gesælõa anlÙ:- 
[nes,] jJ is þonne æhta 7 weorõscip[e 7 an Jweald 7 gielp 7 
woruldlust? [Be þãJ \yoruldluste Epeccurus 8 [se uðwiJta 
sæde, þa he ymb ealle Cþas oðJra gesæl'Ca smeade þe we 
10 [ær nem ]don
' þa sæde he Þ se lust [ware] Þ hehste good, 
for'Cæm eall[e þa oðru] good þe we ær nemdon olee[cað þã] 
mode 7 hit retaõ 9; se lust ÕO[llne 10 alla olec Jõ õæm lichoman 
an[ it swzoos/. 

 iv B. Ac we w Jill[aðJ nu giet sprec[ an ymbe manna gecynd 
15 7 Jmzbe heora Hlullga. *jJa llU þeah heora mod 7 heora gecynd * 43 b C 
sit adimmad, 7 hi sz"en on:ß ofdæle asigen to yfele 7 þÙler healde, about here. 
þeah hz' wz"lnÙlð þæs ðe hz' cunnon 7 magon þæs hehstan 1l godes 12. 
SWa swa ojèrdruncen man 'li'at jJ he seeolde] to his huse [7 to 
his ræste, 7 ne mæg þe'l Jh 'Cider [aredÚl1l, swa bZd eac þã] 
20 mode [þõn hit bzo ahejigad] mid õæm [ymhogit þzSse] worulde; 
hit bi'ð [mid þã hwz7ü ofer Jdrenced 7 gedwe[lod to þã 13 jJ hit 
ne mæg]e full rihte 14 [aredÙzn to gode]. Ne þine'C þeah þæ 
l monnit jJ hz] auht mearrigen þe [þæs 15 wzlniað] to begitanne, 
Þ hi nlaran [ne ðuifonJ tilian; ac wena'C Þ hi mæ[gen 16 ealle 17] 
25 þas good gegadrian togædere, [þætte nan J butan þære gesom- 
nunga [ne sit]. l\);ton þonne nan herre 18 good [þõn] eallra 
þara deorwyr'ðestena [õzn ]ga gegadrunga to hiora [anwealde J 
õæt he nanes õinges buton [þæm 19 neJ þyrfe. Ae õæt nis 
nan [man jJt]e sumes eacan ne õyrfe, [bu/on Go ]de anum; 
3 0 he hæf'C on his [agenit gen Jog, ne 'Cearf he nane[s þznges 
bu/oft] õæs þe [he on hÙ71 seifit hæfðJ. \V e[ nst þu nu jJ ða 


S Boeth. iii. pro 2. 1. 49 P. 'Sed ad hominum studia reuertor,' &c. 
1 em.}eo B. 2 em. hehte B. 3 good J. i }y J. 5 mann B. 
6 tehhað' B. 7 tJe B. 8 eþiccurus B. 9 em. rei C, setaJ B. 
10 ConJ. ðÕIl B. 11 em. hehtan B. 12 goodes J. 13 gedweald to ð'01l J. 
14 r)lht B. HI mearrige1lde }æs B. 16 em. him agen B. 17 eall J. 
18 em. here C, heora B. 19 conj. butam for bltton bæm. B. 



56 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIV. 
 4 


* 44a C dysegian þe 1 *wena'ð jJte jJ õÙzg sz"e alces zveorðscipes 2 betst wyr- 
about here. õe jJte hi 3 nzedemast 011gzwl1lllagon ? Nese, l1ese. Ic wal jJ hit 
1zis 110 10 /orseone. Hu mæg jJ yfil beon jJte ækes monnes 
zngeþanc wenð jJJte good s[Ù>, 7 æfter higaõ, 7 wz'lna'ð 10 
be Jgitanne ? J.Vese, [nis hzï na y/el.; jJ is jJJ hehste good. 5 
[Hwz' nis nu a71zveald to] tellanne to [sumit þara hehstena J 
god a þisses [andzveardan lifes? Hwæðer J Þ nu sie to 
talia[ nne zvaclz"c 7 un1
t] 'ðætte nytwyr'ðos[1 is eallra þissaJ 
woruldþinga, Þ is a[ nweald ? Hwæðer 40 nu J good hlisa 7 
forema[ernes seo 5 /orJ oauht to tellenne? Nese, nes[e.; flis 10 
hit nan 6J eyn Þ mon 'ðæt for nau[ ht telle] , [or'ðæm'ðe æ1c 
mon wen'ð [ß jJ betst] sie Þ he swi'ðost lufa'ð. Hu ne [witon ] 
we Þ nan nearones 7 ne nan e[ a ifo rðu J ne nan unrotnes ne 
nan sar ne [nan J hefignes nis nan gesæl'ð ? H wæt þurfon 8 
we nu ma ymbe þa gesæl'ða sprecan? Hu ne wat æle mon 15 
hwæt 'ða bio'ð, 7 eae wat Þ hi 9 bioõ 'Þ hehste good? 7 þeah 
see'ð (jitlneah) ælc mon on swi'ðe lytlum þingum [ða s Jelestan 
gesælõa; forþæm he [wellð jJ he] hi þonne ealle hæbbe, gif he 
* 44 0 C. [hæ/ð jJ jJ he þõn swiJ'ðost wilnaõ *[to begz'lanne. jJ is ðõn jJ 
hz' SWlõost wlÏnlað to begitanne: wela 7 'l(}eorðscipe 7 nce 7 20 
þisse worulde wuldor 7 gz"lp 7 woruldlust. Ðisses ealles hi 
wz"lniað, /
rþãþe hi wenaó jJ hie þurh þa þzng scylon begÙan jJ 
hÙll ne seo 10 ?lanes wz'llall wana, naðer 11 ne weor'ð]scipes ne 12 
[ an wea Ides ne /oremærlle Jsse ne blisse. Ðæs ealles hi wilniað, 
7 wel doþ Þ hi þæs [wÜnÙzð], þeah hi mis[ tlzce 13 his wÜnigen. 25 
Be þãJ þingum [mon mæg sweotole ongÙan J Þ ælc mon [þæs 
wzlnað jJ he 1llæge J 1> hehste god 14 [begù'an þær hi hù'] 
geena wan mea[ htan, oððe on riht J secan euõen; ae [hi 
hzï ne secað on] þone rihtestan weg; [hit nz"s on J þz"sse 
worulde. 3 0 


1 dysiellde J. 2 em. 'll.1corsciþes B. 3 Ie hi from J, om. B. 
i em. hw{zder B. 5 sie J. 6 lla1Z om. J. 7 1Zearalles B. 8 Jmife B. 
9 ða B. 10 sie J. 11 nauðer J. 12 ne om. B. 13 mislice J. 
1-1 Appar. gôd, but accent not clear. 



XXV] 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


57 


XXV t. 
Ða se Wis[dom þa õis] spel asæd hæfde, þa an[gan he di] 
singan 7 þus c\Væ'ð: (Icwille nu llu'dgiddttgecy'ðan huwundor- 
lice Drz'hten welt eallra gesceafta mid þã bridlu his anwealdes, 
7 mid hWztcere endebyrdnesse he gestaðolað 7 gemetgaõ ealle 
5 gesceafla./ 7 hu he hi hæfð geheaõorade 7 gehæfte mid hz"s 
unanbÙzdendlÙ;ü racentÜ, jJ ælc gesceafl biô' healdon locen wzo 
hire geCYllde, þære gecynde þe heo to gesceapen wes, butoJl monnÜ 
7 sumu englÜ ; þa weoróaõ hwÜü of hiora gecynde. Hwæt, 
seo leo, þeah hio wel tam se, 7 fæste racenlan habbe 7 hz're 
10 magister swiðe lufige 7 eac ondræde, gif hit æfre gebyreõ þæt 
heo blodes onbzrigõ, heo forgz"t sona hzre nzwall laman, 7 
gemon'ð þæs wz'ldan gewltllan hzre eldrana. OngÙzõ þõn ryn 
7 hzre racenlan brecan, 7 abit æresl hzre ladleow, 7 siõ'ðan 
æghwæt þæs þe heo gefon mæg, ge monna ge neata. Swa doõ 
15 eac wudufuglas 1 ./ þeah hz' beon wel atemede, gif hi 011 þam 
wuda weorôaô, hi flrseoð heora lareowas 7 wunÙzõ on heora 
gecynde. jJeah heora lareowas him þõn biodan þa ilcan metlas 
þe hi ær tame mid gewenedon, ôõn ne reccað hiþara mella, gif 
hz' þæs wuda benugon
' ac þinc'ð hz'm w)'nsitre jJ him se weald 
200ncweõe 7 hi gehzran oðerra fugla stemne. Swa biõ eac þã 
treowü þe hÙJl gecynde bz''ð up heah to standa71lle. jJeah þu leo 
hwelene boh ofdune 10 þære eorõan swelee þu began mæge, 
swa þu hz'ne alælst, swa sprÙzcð he up 7 wrigað wzo his 
gecyndes. Swa de'ð eac seo sunlle
' þeah heo ofer mÙlne dæg 
25 onsige 7 lute "/0 þære eorþan, efl heo sað hz're gecynde 7 stigõ on 
þa dæglan 'If)egas wzo hire uprynæs, 7 swa hie zifor 7 lifor 
oðõe hzo cynz'ð s'Zva up swa hire yfimesl gecynde bið. Swa deð 
æle gesceaf/
' wrigaõ wið his geCYlldes, 7 gifagen biõ gif hit 
æfre to cuman mæg. Nz"s nan gesceafl gesceapen ðara þe ne Wzt- 
30 nige jJ hz"t þider cuman mæge þonan þe hzt ær com, jJ Ù to ræsle 
7 to orsorgnesse. Seo ræst z"s mid Gode, 7 þæl Ù God. Ac æle 
gesceaft hweaifað on hire seifre swa swa hzveol,,' 7 to þä heo swa 


t Roeth. iii. met. 2. ' Quantas rerum,' &c. Cotto Metr. xiii. 
1 em. wudu fugas B. 



58 


DE CONSOLATIOf\;E PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XXV 


hweaifaõ jJ heo eft cume þ<<r heo ær wæs, 7 beo jJ z"lce jJ heo ær 
wæs, ðonecan õe heo utall behwerjèd sze jJ jJ hio ær wæs, 7 do 
fi P luo ær dyde.) 


XXVI u. 

 i. Ða se Wisdom ða [ðÙ leoð asun Jgen 1 hæfde, þa on[gall 
he dìJ spellian 7 þus cwæ'ð: [Eala, hJwæt, ge eor'ðlican:> 
men 2, 'ðeah gee eo Jw selfe nu don neatum gelice f[or eow Jre 
dysige, hwæt, ge þeah magon hwæthwugu ongitan swelce 
eow m[ æt]e be eowrum frumsceafte, Þ is God; õone so'ðan 
fruman 7 þone soõan [en Jde [ælc Jre gesæl'ðe ge ongitaõ, 
þeah ge [hine /uIIÙ:e] ne oncnawen 3; 7 swa'ðeah [sio ge- 10 
* 4 Gb c. cYlld eow Ilnð] to õæn1 andgite, *[ ac eow teohð 4 swiðe manig- 
/eald gedwola of þã andgite. Geôencað nu hwæðer men mægen 
cuman to þã soþulll gesælðum þurh þa 5 andweardan gesælða 
. 
/orþãðe fulbzeah ealle mln cweðaõ jJ se seo 6 se gesælgosta se þe 
þas eorðlican gesælða] ealla hæfð. [Hwæðer nu micel] fioh J 5 
oõ'ðe weor'ð[sciPe oððe eallJ þes andwearda wela [mæge ænigne 
nlOn J don swa gesæligne [j) he lzanes þÙzges m Jaran ne þyrfe? 
[l'lese, nese / ze 'U}at þæt jJJ hi ne lnagon. H wy [nÙ hit 
þõn on] þy swi'ðe sweotol [jJ þas andwea Jrdan good ne sint 
no [þa soðan go Jd 7, forõæmþe hi ne [magon sellJan þæt 20 
hi gehata'ð? (Ac hcella'ð jJ hi gelæstan ne magon, þõn hz' 
gehatað) þæ [þe hi lzifiall] willaõ õa soõan gesæl[þa.; 7 
aleogaþ] him þeah ma õonne [hz' him ge ]læsten, forõæmõe 
hi heo[ra nabbaþJ ma þõn hi heora hæbbe.n. [Geþellc þuJ 
nu be õe selfum, la, Boetius, hwæðer þu æfre auht unrot 25 
wære þa þa þu gesælegost wære, oõõe hwæðer þe æfre 
æniges welan 8 wana wære þa 'ðu Inæstn[e welan hæfdest, 
II< 47 a C o'ððe hzvæðer Jin zfJoruld *þa eall wære æfter þÙzu wz"llan? 
about here. pa andsworode Boe/ius 7 cwæð: .J..Vese, la, nese J' næs ic 
næ/re gzï nane hWzte swa elll11eS 1Jlodes,þæs þe Ù: ge1Jlunall1Jlæge, 3 0 


u Boeth. iii. pI. 3. 'V os quoque 0 terrena animalia,' &c. 
1 aSll1lcgen J. 2 hwæ þæs weorðlican men B. 3 gecnawan B. 
f tihð J. 5 þas J. 6 sie J. 7 good J. 8 willan B. 



XXYI. 
 2] DE CONSOLATIO.YE PHILOSOPHIAE 59 


jJ l'e eallu1/.ga wære orsorg, jJ ie swa orsorg wære jJ ie nane 
gedrejèdnesse na:.fde.; ne me næfre gz"! ne /z"eode ealljJ ie wÙste \ 11C 
me næfre næs eaUes swa IC wolde,þeah zc lis nllõe J. Ða and- 
swo[rode se fVisdom 7 ewæð: Hwz] nære 'ðu 'ðo[ nne 2 gel10g earm 
5 7 genog] unhydig 3, þ[eah þe ðuhle jJ ðu welig wæ ]re, þonne 
[ðu oðer twega, oððe hæfdest] t 'ðu noldes oõõe [llojllcst jJ õu 
woldest] ? Ða andswarode Boet[z"us 7 ewæð: Eall me] wæs 
swa swa õu sæd[esl]. (Ða ewæð se fVisdoJll: hu ne bzo ælc 
m01l genog earm þæs ðe lze næfJ, þõn lzz"t hille lyst habban? 
10 j) is soð, ewæõ Boe/ius. jJa ewæõ se JVÙdom: Gif he þÕll 
earm bzo, ne he þõn ne blO eadig 
. forði he eae wibzaõ jJ he habbe 
jJ he næfð,þy he wolde genog habban. jJa cwæð Boe/Ùts: P 
is eall soð jJ ðu segst.) [Ða cwæð se TVis Jdom: Hu ne 
hæ fdesl [þu þÕll þa yr Jmõe 4, õa õa 'ðu welgost [wære? 
15 Ða and]swarode lC 7 ewæo: Ie wat 'Þ þu [soð segs/J, t ic hi 
hæfde. Ða cwæõ se \Vis[ dõ: Eu] ne þinc'ð me 'ðonne nu 
jJ [ealle þa wJelan þisses nzz'ddaneardes [ne mægollJ gedon 
ænne mon weligne, [swa wel(gne] 'Þ he genog hæbbe 7 no 
[maran ne] õyrfe? 7 swaõeah hi [hit gehalað ælcu]m 'ðara 
20 þe hi hæ[fð.* jJa ewæð zC: Nis nan þing5 sooreþõn jJ ðu * 47a C 
segst. ends. re::;t 

 ii v. jJa ewæõ se TVisdõ: Ae hzvi ne earl þu þõn his gone. 
geõafa? Hu lze nzz"ht þu gese01l ælce dæg jJ ða strengran 
nÙJlaõ þa welan Of6 þã ullstrengu 7? Hzvi bið elles ælce dæg 
25 swelc seo.fung 7 s'lvelce gejlz"tu 7 gcnlOl 7 domas
 buton jJ ælc 
bit þæs ?"eajlaces þe him on genumen bzõ, oððe if! oõres gilsað? 
jJa andswarode 8 IC 7 ewæð: Genoh Jyhte þu spyrast J' swa 
hI"! is swa þu segsl. jJa cwæõ he: For 'iT'Ùu þÙzgÜ beðeaif ælc 
mon fultume]s *[to eaean hz'nz se!fü, þæt he] mæge gehea[ldall * 4
b (' 
30 his welan. Ða cwæ 1'ð ic: H wa o'ð [ sæeð þæs? Ða cwæð he : b fi egms, 

 rst part 
Gif he nau Jht næfde [þæs ðe he ondrede P] he forleosan [Þ01jie, gone. 
þõn ne 9] õorfte he no maran Llultomes þõn J his selfes. Ða cwæ'ð 
[zc: Soð þu segslJ. Ða onsac se vVisdom [sarlzce 7 ewa ]eõ : 
Y Boeth. iii. pro 3. 1. 32 P. 'Quidni fateare,' &c. 
1 'Zvisse ]. 2 Conj. ðÕll B. 3 U1thiðy B. f From J, earlllðe B. 
5 þara J. 6 on J. 7 em. 'll11þstrcngulIl B. II andwynle J. 
9 þÓ1Z he ne B. 



60 DE CONSOLA TIO/'lE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXVI. 
 2 


Eala, f me þync'ð wi'ð[erweard þÙlg J ælces monnes gewunan 
7 æJ[ces motl1zes J willan, þe 1 ie nu seegan wille; [jJ z"s jJle J 
þonan þe hi. tiohhia'ð 'Þ h[i srylan eadJigran weorõan, 'Þ hi 
weorõ[ að þonan ea Jrmran 7 eargran, Forõæm [gif hi lyllesJ 
hwæt habbaõ, þonne be[þuifon hi jJ hz] oleeeen þæm æfter 5 
[frzoe 2 þe ænzgr Je wuhte mare h[abbað J' sam hi þyifJen, 
saC m hz' ne þuifon, hi wz'l/að þeah. Hwær z"s þõn seo gemelgun.g, 
* {Sa C. oðõe hwa hæfð hi, oõõe hW01Zlle rymð heo,jJ heo mæge *adn]fan 
þa yrm'ða from õæ[m S welegum J eall[ un Jga ? Swa he mare 
h[ æ/ õ, S'l-va J he ma monna 4 oleecan sceal. [Hwæ J'ðer þa 10 
welegan nu næfre ne [hzngrzge 5J, ne ne þyrste, ne ne [cale 6 ? 
Ic weneJ þeah 'Þ þu wille nu [cweõan jJ õa welJgan hæbben 
mid h[ wã hz'mægen þæ/J eall gebetan. [Ac þeah õu nu swaJ 
c\væde, hit ne nzago[ n ða welan ellun Jga gebetan, þeah [hz' 
SUllle hwÜe J n1ægen. F orõæm þ[ e hz' sat/on ælce dæg J yean 'Þ 15 
mon æ1ce dæg [wanað
' /orþamJþe sio mennisce wædl [õe 
1zæfre ge Jfylled ne bi'ð wilnaõ æ1ce [dæg klvæs Jhwugu 7 þ}sses 
woruldwelan, [ægõer J ge hrægles ge metes ge dr[Yllces ge] 
monegra þinga to eaean [þã. For Jõæm nis nan mon swa 
welig [jJ he] maran ne þyrfe. Ae sio [gù'SUllg J ne con 20 
ge
t 8, ne næfre ne biõ gee Jhealden on 'ðære nedõearfe, ae 
wilna'ð s}lnle maran þonne he jurfe. Ie nat hwi ge 
fultruwiaõ õæm hreo[ s Jendan welan, nu hy ne magon eowre 
[zv Jædle eow from ad[o In; ae [ge ecað eowre J wædle 9 mid 
'ðæm õe hi eow [10 clt1Jlað. 25 
* -f8b C. 
 iii w. Ða s Je \Visdoln õa þis spel * [asæd hæfde, þa ongan 
he eft gÙldÜln 10, 7 þus J singende ewæõ: (Hwelc fremu byõ 
þã welgan gù'sere jJ he gegaderzge ungerï þz"ssa welena 7 ælces 
gÙJlrynnes genog begù'e? 7 þeah he erz"ge hz"s la1ld nu'd þuselld 
sula: 7 þeah eall ðes nu'ddaneard sie hz's a1l'lvealde ullderðeoded, 30 
ne læ' he hz"s nan'ivuht of þz"s nu'ddanearde mid hznz mare þõn 
he brohle hider.) 


w Boeth. iii. met. 3. 'Quamuis fluente,' &c. Cotto 1fetr. xiv. 
1 jJ B. 2 em. frðe B. 3 ðæm conj. om. B. 4 /ífå';

l B. :; hingre J. 
fI kale J. 7 SO J, hwæthweg B. 8 géY//ét B. 9 ermð'e B. 10 giddigan J. 



XXVII. 
 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 61 


XX.VII x. 

 i. [Ða 1J se \Yisdolll ða õis lioð á[ sun Jgen hæfde, õa 
ongan he [ifi] spellian 7 cwæõ: Tu 2 þing [mæg se J weorõ- 
scipe 7 se anwald [gedoll], gif he becymõ to þæm dy[sgall.... 
hJe mæg hine gedon weorõne [7 J andrysne oðrum dysegum. 
5 Ac þonecan þe (he) ðone anwald for1æt, (oõðe s se allweald 
hÙze. þÕ71 ne bið he nau'Jer þã dysegan ne weorõ ne alld1ysne 4). 
Hwæðer nu se anwald hæbbe þone þeaw õæt he astificige 
 
unõeawas 7 awyr[t]walige 6 of ricra nlonna [m]ode, [7] 
plaritige 'ð'ær cræft[ as on? Ie 7i 1 atJ ðeah 'Þ se eorõlica 
10 [allweald næfre *ne sæwõ þa eræjias, ae 7 lisð 7 gadrað * 49 a C. 
unõeawas.... 7 þonne hi gegadrad hæfð 7 , þÕll 8 eowaõ he hi, 
nallas ne hzTð .... forþã õara ncra m01l1Za zmõeawas manige men 
geseo'ð, flrþãõe hz' nzanige eunnon, 7 mallfge hÙn mÙl beoõ]. 
Forðæm we sy[mle seofiað ymbeJ ðone anwald [7 hÙze eae 
15forscoð, þon Jne we ges[ eoõ jJ he eY1llð to þã wy Jrrestum 7 to 
þ[ã þe us ullweorþosteJ bioõ. For ðæm [þzngÜ wæs gl'O þæ! 
se] \Visa Catulus hine [gebealg 7 swa un Jgefræglice forcwæð 
N[oniÜ] þone rican, forðæm he hine gemette sittan on gere- 
neduIll scridwæne; forõæm 9 hit wæs ða swiðe 9 micel sido 
20 mid Romwarum p 10 þær nane oõre an 11 ne sæton buton þa 
weorðestan. .þa forseah se Catulus hine, flrõy he þæran 
sittan sceolde; for'ðæm he hine wiste swiðe ungesee [adw] isne 
7 swiõe ungemetfæstne. þa O1zgan se Catulus him spigettan 
on; se Catulus wæs here toga on Rome, swiõe [ge ]sceadwis 
25 mono Ne forsawe he r no þonJe oõerne swa swi'ð'e gif he nan 
[nee ne næ Jnne anwald [na Jefde. 

 ii y. Hwæ[þer þu nu lllæge ongitan] hu mieelne 12 *[ un- * 49 b C. 
weorðseipe se] anwald brengð [þã ulllllede1lla1l] gif he hine 


x Boeth. iii. pro 4. 'Sed dignitates,' &c. 
Y Boeth. iii. pro 4. 1. 7 P. ' Videsne quantum malis,' &c. 
1 Da . . . cwætJ supplemented from J, om. B. 2 twa B. S Between 
forlæt and hwæðer a line erased in C. 4 em. andyslle B. 
:; astyfecige B. 6 wyrtwalige B. 7 ac . . . hæfð from J, om. B. 
8 7 }õn B. Ð forðæm . . . swzð'e om. B. 10 wæs jJ B. 11 :F rom 
J, OIl B. 12 midë C. Top of fo1. 49b left blank. 



* 49b C 
ends, rest 
gone. 


* soa C 
ends, rest 
gone. 


. 


62 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXVII. 
 2 
under[fi ]h'ð? for'ðæm æIces monnes yfel bið þy openre gif 
he anwald hæfO. Ac gesege me nu, ic aseige 'ðe, þu Boetius, 
hwi þu swa nzan(gfeald yfel hæfde 7 swa mice]e une[ðn Jesse 
on þam rice, þa hwile þe õu [hI! hJæfdest, o'O'ðe forhwy þu 
hit [diJ þinum unwillum forlete? Hu ne was'ð þu i> hit næs 5 
for nanù o'ðrum 'ðingum buton for'ðæm þe þu nolde[ st] on 
eallum 'ðinguln bion geþwære þæs unrihtwisan eyn[Ùz Jges 1 
",man þiodrices? forðæm'ðe ð[ u] hine ong[eatJe on eaUum 
[þi1zgft] unwyr'ð[neJ þæs * an[ wealdes, swzõe sceanzleasne 7 
ungeþwærne 2, buton ælcü godü 3 þeawe. Forþã we ne nzagon 10 
nauht ea'ðe secgan fJ þa J!felan szen gode 4, þeah hi anweald 
habban. l\Te wurde þu ðeah na adrifen from Ðeodrice, ne he 
'ðe na ne flrsawe, gif] þe [lzcode hz"s dys/g 7 his un Jrihtwisnes 
sw[a wel swa hz's tb'segitJ deorlingum qyde. [Gif þu nu 
gesa ]\\'e sun1ne s\yi'ðe [wisne man þe hæ.fJde swi'ðe gooda 15 
[lýèrh)'da, 7 wæreJ þeah swi'ð'e eann 7 s[ wlõe ungesælig] , 
hwæ'ðer 'ðu wolde cwe'ðan [fJ he wæreJ unwyr'ðe anwealdes 
7 weo[rðscij>esJ? Ða andswarode Boetzus [7 cwæð: l\r ese , 
la, ] nese; gif ic hine swilcne [gemete 5 neJ cwæðe ic næfre 
'ðæt he sie un[ weorðe] anwaldes 7 weor'ðscipes, ac [ælees] me 20 
'ðinc'ð Þ he sie wyr'ð[e þe on] þisse worulde is. Ða [cwæð seJ 
Wisdom: Æ1c cræft hæfO his [sun]dorgife, 7 þa 6 gife 7 
þone 6 weo[r'ðsci]pe þe he hæfð he forgifð [szm"ðeJ hræõe 
þæm 7 þe hine lufa'ð. Sw[ a szva wz]sdom is se hehsta eræft, .../ 
[7 se'3 hæ.f'ð on hi]m feower o'ðre cræftas; 'ð[ ara is an wærscipe J, 25 
o'ðer gemetgung 9, õ[rÙlde* tS ellen, jëor'ðe rihtwzSnes. Se 
TJ'z'sdom gede'ð his lujiendas wzSe 7 weor'ðe 10 7 gemeifæste 7 
geþyldige 7 rihtwise, 7 ælces godes 11 þeawes 12 he gejj'll'ð þone 13 
þe hl'ne lzifað. .þæ/ ne magon don þa õe þone anweald habba'ð 
þisse zl1orulde
' ne magon hz" nanne cræflforgifan þã 'ðe hÙze 14 3 0 
lujiað of hlora welan, gif hi hine J on [heora ] gee CJ'nde nabba'ð. 
BeþJæm is swiõe sweo[/ol jJ ða rzcan onþ]æm woruldwelan 
r 11abbað nælllle sun ]dorcræft; ae [hÙJl bl'ð 15 se 'loela utJane 
1 Jines B. 2 em. tlnge'l()ærne B; the w was orig. p. S goodzl1n J. 
f goode J. 5 mette J. 6 JafigeJo1'le B. 7 ælcÜpara B. ' Ile J. 
9 metglmg B. III wære J. 11 goodes J. 12 em. pea'l(las B. 
13 em. bõn B. It hi J. lð bió from J, om. B. 



XXVII, 
 3J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 63 


cumen, 7 he Ene mæg utanJe nauht agnes habban. [Geðellc 
111/ hw Jæ'ðer ænig mon bio a 'ðe 1 [unzveorðra J þe hine manige 
men [jòrse01t 2 
. gi]f þonne ænig mOD á [þe Ullweor Jõra biõ, 
þonne bi'ð ælc [dJ,'sig 3] man 4 þy unweorõra þe he [mare] 
5 rice hæfO æIcum wisii [men. Be þ]æm is genoh sweotol 
[Þ se] anweald 7 se wela ne mæg his [wealde ]nd 6 gedon no 
'ðy weorõran, [ac he] hine gede'ð 'ðy unweor'ðran 6 [þe he] 
him to eym'ð, gif he ær ne [dohte. Swa biJ'ð eae se \Vela 7 
se anwal[d þiJ wyrsa, gif se ne deah þe hi[ne ah
' æg J'ðer 
10 hiora bi'ð þy [ forcuðra git hi hi gemetað. * * b 5la C h 
a out ere. 

 iii z. Ac ic þe mæg eaþe gereccan be sumere bisne, Þ ðu 
mill! genoh sweotole ongiton Þ ðis andwearde lif is swzde antic 
sceade, 7 7 01Z þære sceade nan 1ll0n 7 ne 1llæg begz"tan þa soðall 
gesælða. Hu wenst ðu llU? gif hwelc swz"ðe rice 1710n zf!)'rð 
15 adrifin of his earde oððe O1Z his hlafordes ærendt færð, 
)!mJõ 
þo[nne 8 01Z ælðeodig folc þær þær J hine [nan man ne can lle he 
ne ænn]e 9 mon, ne [furðü Þ geðeode neJ can, wenstu mæge 
[hz's rice 10J hine þær on lond[e wyrðne gedoll? AcJ ie wat l' 
he ne mæg. Gif [þõn se weorðJscipe þæm ",elan gecy[nde 
20 wære, 7] he his agen wære, oð'ðe eft [se we/a ðæs J welegan 
agen wære, þon[ne ne me Jahte 11 he hine no forlæt[an. TVæreJ 
se mon on swe1cum lande sw[e/ce he] ",ære þe hi ahte, 'ðonne 
wæ[re hz's J wela 7 his weor'ðscipe mid hi[ m. Ac fir Jþæmþe 
se wela 7 se anwald his [agene neJ bio'ð, for'ðy hi hine 
25 forlæta'ð; [7 forðJpeJ hi nan gecyndelie good on hi[ m 
selJfum nabbað, for'ðy hi losi[að swa swa J sceadu o'ð'ðe 
Slnee. peah s[ e leasa wenaJ 7 sio rædelse þaJ a dysi[gena 
monnJa tiohhige i> se anwald [7 se we/a 12] sie 1> hehste good, 
ae [hzl bið *eall oðer. põn þa rÙ:an beoð oðer twega, oððe on * SIb C 
30 ælðeode 13 oððe on hzora agenre gec.yððe 14 1711a gesceadwz"sü 171On111/, about here 
þõn bz"ð ægðer ge þii wisan ge þã ælðeodegan his we/a for 


z Boeth. iii. pro 4. 1. 27 P. 'Atque ut agnoscas,' &c. 
1 tJy B. 2 forsioð J. 3 dyfz" B, dysig J. 4 111011 J. 
6 From J, anweald R. ti tJ above line in C, wyrsan B. 7 /01 jæm 
on tJæm na1t 11tOJl J. 8 Con ject. þõn B. g nænne J. 10 his 7.f 1 el a 7 
his r'Ùe J. 11 Conject. 11l'Íhte B. 12 7 st u'ela from ], om. B. 
15 ellellde J. II cy:JtJe J. 



64 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXVII. 
 3 


1lauht, szõðan hi ongitað fJ hz' nær01zfor nanü cræfle gecorene 1, 
buton for dysges jòlees herÙzge. Ac þær hi ænige wuhtJ 
ag[lles oððe gecyndelÛ:es go des an 2 heo Jra [anwealde hæ/don, þÕll 
hæídeJlJ hi 'Þ lnid h[im,þeah hz'þæt rice /orleJten; ne forlet[oll 
hi no jJ geC)'lldelÙ:e go ]od 3, ae simle him [wolde jJ hlgeanJ 7 hi 5 
syn11e weorðe [gedon, wæron hz' 0 In swelcum lande swyIce [hz' 
wærOll J. 

 iv a . N u 'ðu n1eaht ongitan 'Þ se ['lDela 7 se a Jnwald nænne 
mon ne magon LOll ellendeJ weorðne gedon. Ie nat þeah 
ðu [wene þæt hi] on hiora agenre eyð'ðe ealne[ weg mægen]; 10 
ae ðeah þu his wene, ic wat [fJ hi ne ma ]gon. Hit wæs gio 
giond ealle Ro[ mana 1ll Jearee 'Þ heretogan 7 domeras, [7 þa 
maðJmhirdas þe 'Þ fioh hioldon þe [nlOn þa]m ferdmonnuln 
on geare seIla[n seeolde, 7] þa wisestan 4 \Vitan, hæfdon mæst[ ne 
weorðJseipe; nu þonne oðer twe[ga, úððe] þara nan nis, oõðe 15 
hi nænn[e weorþscipeJ nabbaõ, gif hiora ænig [z"s. Swa hit 
* 5 2a C. bið be] ækulll þara þinga ðe ag[en god 3 7 *gecyndelÙ: llabbað 
on hÙ71 se!fit.; oðre hwz7e hlï bzõ to tælenne, oðre hUJz'le hz"! bzõ 
to heriganne. Ac hwæt þincð þe þÕll 011 þã welan 7 011 a71wealde 
wynsumes oððe llyfwyrþes, 1ZU hi na1zes ðÙlges genog nabbaþ, 1ze 20 
hi nauht agnes J goodes nabbað, [1le nauht þurhwunZ"gendJes 
hiora weald[endü sellan na mogon]? 


XXVIII b. 
Ða se \Visdom þa [ðÙ sþell asa:d hæ/deJ, ða ongan he eft 
gÙldigan 5 7 þus cwæð:] (Ðeah nu se 1t1zrihtwz"sa cynig 6 Neron 
hÙze gescyrpte mid eallÜ þam wlzïegestü wædü 7 1Jlz'd ælees cynnes 
5 
gÙllJJlÜ geglengde, hu 11e wes he þeah æleü wlÏü lað 7 u1zweorð, 
7 ælees unðeawes 7 firenlustes full? Hwæt, he þeah u'eorðode 
hz's deorlÙzgas mid nzz"clft welü
' ac hwæt was hz'm i!Y bet? 
Hwele gesceadzms nlOn mihte cweþan jJ he a ðy weorðra 'If}ære 
þeah he hzne weorðode ?) 3 0 


ø. Boeth. iii. pro 4. 1. 37 P. 'Sed hoc apud exteras nationes,' &c. 
b Boeth. iii. met. 4. ' Quamuis se tyrio,' &c. Cotto Metr. xv. 
I gecore1l1ze J. 2 goodes Oil J. S good J. 4 'Westa1Z B. 
6 gieddia1Z J. 6 So B. 



XXIX. i I] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 65 


XXIX c. 

 i. Ða se W[Ú ]dom [þaJ þis leoð' a[sun ]gen hæf[ de, þa] 
ongan he ef[t * spelligan 1 7 jus cwæð: Hweðer þu lZU wene * 52b C. 
ß þæs cynz11ges giferræden 7 se we/a 7 se anweald þe he gifð 
hÚ deorlÙzgü mcpge ænigne nlOll ged01z weligne oõðe 'loealdendne? 
5 Ða andsworede ic 7 cwæt: Forhwz' ne 17lag01l hi? Hwæt 
-is on ðÙ andwea Jrdan lit[ e wynsÜre 7 betere J þonne þæs 
[0'1Zl1zges folgað 7 hÚ] neawest, 7 siõð'ar n we/a 7 anweald? 
Ða] andswarode se [Trisdõ 7 cwæõ: Sege J me nu hwæ'ðer 
[þu æ.fre gehyrdest] p he ængum ð'a[ra þe ær us w Jære 
10 eallunga þurh[ u'unode.; oõðe] wenstu hwæð'er hine [ ænig þar Ja 
[e]alne weg habban mæge [þe hz1zel nu hæfð? Hu ne was'ð 
'ðu pete ealle b]ec sind fulla þara biesena [þara] monna þe 
ær us wæren? 7 æIc [mon wat] þara þe nu leofa'ð 'ðætte 
[manegüJ eyninge onhwearf se an[ weald] 7 se wela [o]õ ð'æt 2 
15 he eft wearð' [u'ædla]. Eala ea, is i> 3 þonne forweorð'[fitl1zc] 
wela 'Þ 4 nau þer ne mæg ne hin[e seifne g ]ehealdan ne his 
hlaford, [to þOll] .p he ne þyrfe maran ful[tu]mes, o'ð'ðe hi 
bio'ð begen forheal[ den] ? Hu ne is þæt þeah sio eowru 
[hehstJe gesælð' [þara] eyninga anweald? *7 þe[ah gif þã * 53 a C. 
20 cy71z1zge æniges 'If'z'lian] wana biõ, þonne lytlaõ 'ðæt his 
an[ weald], 7 eeð' his erm'ða; for'ðy bioð' simle þa [e Jow[r ]a 
gesælð'a on sumum þingum unsæl'ð'a 5. Hwæt, þa cyningas, 
þeah hi mænig ger 6 þioda wealden, ne wealda'ð' hi þeah 
ealr[ a J þara þe hi weald an woldan, ae 7 bio'ð' forð'æm swiõe 8 
25 earme on hiora mode for'ðy hi nabbaõ sume þara þe hi 
habban \Volden 7; for'ðæm ie wat p se [cy Jning þe gitsere 
bi'ð, t he hæfð mare a ]n 9 erm'ðe þonne anwald. For'ð'am 
cwæ'ð gio sum cyning þe unrihtliee feng to rice: Eala, hwæt 
'ðæt biõ gesælig mon þe him ealne weg ne hangaõ naeod 
3 0 sweor[ d 0 Jfer 'ðæ heafde be smale 10 þræde, [swa sw Ja me 11 


c Boeth. iii. pro 5. ' An nero regna,' &c. 
1 sþellian J. 2 oððe jJ B. S jJ ab.l. in C. 4 þe B. 5 1l1Zgesælða B. 
II manegra for 11lænig ger B. 7 ac. . . wolden erased and written afresh 
in C, but not on the erased portion, where the writing is still faintly 
visible. 8 swa B. g maro1t J. 10 smalan B. U næ B. 
F 



66 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIX. 
 I 


git symle 1 dyde? Hu þinc'ð [þe nu], hu þe se wela 7 se 
anwald licige, [llU hi] 2 næfre ne bioð buton ege [7] earfoðü 7 
sorgum ? H wæt, þu wæst S 'Þ æ[k ry ]ninc wolde bion butan 
þissum, [7 habbJan þeah an wald gif he meahte; ae ic wat Þ 
he ne mæg; þy ic wundrige forhwy hi gilpen swelces an- 5 
waldes. H wæ'ðer þe nu þinee 'Þ se mon 4 m[zcebze a ]nwald 
* 53b c. *hæbbe 7 sz"e swzõe gesælig þe sz1Jlle wzïlnað þæ Js þe he begitan 
ne mæg? Oõðe [zveJnstu f se sie swiðe gesælig þe symle 
mid mic1e 5 werede fær'ð, oõðe eft see] 'ð[eJ æg'ðer ondræd ge 
þone þe hine ondræ[t] ge þone þe hine no ne ondræt? 10 
H wæõe[r ] þe nu þi[n ]ce l' se mon micelne anwald hæbbe 
þe him selfum ðineð 'P he nænne næbbe, (s'lva swa nu nzallegü 
men oinco, jJ he nænne næbbe) buton he hæbbe mænigne man 
þe him here? H wæt wille we ma nu 6 sprecan be 'ðæm 
eininge 7 be his foIgerum, butan 'Þ ælc gesceadwis man mæg 15 
witan f [hz] bioð full earme 7 ful unmihtige? Hu magon 
þa 7 cyningas oõsa[c ]an o'ððe forhelan heora unmeahte, 
þ[oJnne hi ne magon nænne weorðscipe for'ðbrengan buton 
hiora [þeg ]na fultume? 

 ii d. Hwæt wille we (llu) e[lles 8 sec ]g-gean be ðæm þegnum 20 
but[ on jJ] f 'ðær oft gebyre'ð jJ hi weo[rðað] bereafode ælcre 
are, ge furõum þæs feOl-es, from hiora leasan cyni[nge]? 
H"\væt, we witon 'P se unrihtwisa [ryni1lgJ Neron wolde hatan 
his agenne magister 7 his fostorfæder ácwellan, þæs nama 
wæs Seneca; se wæs uðwita. þa he þa onfunde .p he dead 25 
* 54a C. bion [sceolde], þa bead he ealla his "æhta *[ wzõ his fiore .; þa 
nolde se rynz"ng þæs 011 ]fon, ne him his feores geunnan. Ða 
[he þa] 1> ongeat, þa geceas he (hi) þone dea'ð ðæt hine 9 mon 
oflete blodes on 'ðæm eanne; 7 ða dyde mon swa. H wæt, 
we eae geherdon [þæt] Pap(z'n)ianus wæs Antoniose 10 'ðæln 3 0 
casere 11 eal[ra J his dyrlinga 12 besorgost, 7 ealles his folces 
[mæstne] anwald hæfde; ac he hine het gebindan [7 szõðan 


d Boeth. iii. pro 5. 1. 23 P. 'Nam quid ego de regum familiaribus,' &c. 
1 simle git B. 2 em. he B. S So C, wast B. i mon om. B. 

 micelU1l B. 6 nu mare B. 7 þa om. B. 8 elles from J, om. B. 
g {<'rom J, hï B. 10 ontoniose B. 11 kasere B. 12 dcorlÙlga li. 



XXIX. 
 3J DE CONSOLATIO..VE PHILOSOPHIAE 67 


o/'Slean]. Hwæt, ealle men witan þæt se Seneca wæ[s 
.oL'TJerone 7 Papinianus Antonie þa weor'ð[est]an 7 þa leofostan, 
7 [11læstne] anwald hæfdon ge on hiora hirede ge buton, 7 
þeah buton ælcre scylde wurdon fordo[lle. HzvætJ, hi \Vil- 
5 nedon begen (eallon nzægene) .p ða hlafordas n[ a Jman swa 
hwæt swa hi bæfden, 7 leten hi libban; ac hi ne meahten 
.p begitan, for'ðæm þara eyninga wælhreownes wæs t[o J 'ðæm 
heard .p hiora eaðmetto ne meaht[o]n nauht forstandan, ne 
huru heora off ermet] to dydon; swa hwæðer swa hi dydon 
10 [71e do ]hte him 'ða naw'ðer, þeah hi scold[on] f feorh ælætan]. 
For'ðæm se ðe his [ær tzä]e ne tiolað, þonne bið his on tid 
untilad 2. Hu lica'ð þe nu se anwald 7 se ,vela, nu õu gehered 
hæfst Þ hine mon naw'ðer ne S butan ege habban ne mæg ne 
forlætan ne mot, þeah he w[zi'le]? Oõ'ðe bwæt forstod *[seo * 54b C, 
1:5 nze1liglt þara freollda þã deorlÙzgÜ 4 þara J cyninga? o'ððe 
hwæt forstent hio ænegu men? For'ðon 5 þa frend eumað 
[mz.d] þæm welum 7 eft tnid 'ðæm welan [gezvzï'að] buton 
swiðe feawa. Ac 'ða frend [þe hz]ne ær for 'ðæm welan 
Iufiað þa ge[zvz"tað] eft n1id þæm \Velan, 7 weorða'ð [tJ:oll]ne 
20 to feondum, buton þa [fiazoan] 'ðe hine ær for lufum 7 fo[r] 
treowum lufedon; þa hine woldoll þeah lufian 'ðeah he earm 
wære; þ[a h]im wunÎaõ. H w)'1c is \Virsa \Vol oõ'ðe ænegum 
lnen mare daru þonne (he) hæbbe on his geferrædenne [70 In 
h[iJs neaweste feond 7 6 freondes anlzcnesse? 
2:; 
 iii e. Ða se \Visdom ða 7 'ðis spell areaht hæfde, þa ongan 
he eft singan 7 þus cwæ'ð: (Se 8 þe wille fulZzce anweald aganJ 
he sceal tiliga1l 9 ærest jJ he hæbbe anweald hz's agenes modes, 7 
ne sz"e to ullgerÚcn!zce underðeod hz's ltllþeawÜ, 7 ado if hz"s 
mode ungerz'senlice J'mbhogan, 7 forlæte þa seo.fullga hz's eormþa. 
30 peah he nu rzcsige ojèr eallne 1JlÙldallgeard from easteweardÜ 
oð westeweardne, /rõ IndeÜ, jJ z's se suðeastende }z"sses nzid- 
daneardes, oð ðæt zi'and þe zve hatað 7J;le,.fJ z's on þã 1l0rðwest- 


e Boeth. iii. met. 5. 'Qui se nolet,' &c. Cott. Metr. xvi. 
1 So C, alætan B. 2 unlod B. 3 'Ize om. B. i diorlÌ1zgu11l J. 
5 forða1ll B, 6 So Band C. 7 ða om. B. 8 em. ðe B. II tz"lifl1l B. 
F 2 



( "55b C 


68 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXIX. 
 3 


ende þz'sses middaneardes, þær ne bÛJ nawþer ne on sumera 
nznt, ne 01Z wz1ztra dæg: þeah he 7lU þæs ealles wealde, næ.fð 
he no þe maran anweald gif he hz's Ùzgeþances anweald næfð 
7 gi.f he hine lle warenað wið þa unþea'lfJas þe 'lfJe ær ynzb 




 5 
XXX!. 

 i. Ða se Wisdom þa þas fitte asungen hæfde, þa ongon 
he eft seggan spell 7 ewæ'ð: Is.p ungerisenlie wuldor þisse 
worulde 7 swiðe leas; be 'ðæm wæs gio singende sum seeop. 
Va he forseah þis andwearde lif, 'Oa cwæð he: Eala, wuldur 
þisse weorulde, ea, forhwy þe haten dyszge men mid leasre 10 
stelnne wu1dor, nu ðu nane neart? For'ðæm'ðe ma manna 
hæfð micelne gielp 7 micel 1 wuldor 7 micelne weor'ðscipe 
for dysiges folces wen an, þonne [he ha Jebbe for his gewyrh- 
turn. Ac sege 2 me nll hwæt ungerisenlicre sie 'ðonn[e] 
.p, o'ððe forhwy hi (ne) mægen hiora [nza J scamian þonne 15 
fægnian, þonne h[i ge Jheraõ .p him man on Iih'ð? þeah mon 
nu * [hwolle godra S mz"d rihte henge 1 7 4 so'O an segge 5, ne 
seeal he na [þeJ 6 hræ þor to ungemetlice fægnian 'ð[ æs J folces 
worda ; ac þæs he sceal fægn[Ùzn J 7 'ðæt hi him soð an 8 segga'ð. 
peah he nll [þæs J fægnige t hi his naman bræden. ne [bû1J 20 
he no þy hræ'Oor swa brad (swa) hi tihha'ð, [fJor'ðæm (hz) 
hine ne magon tobrædan geond ealle eor'ðan, þeah hi on 
sumii lande mægen; for'ðæm þeah he sie anum gehered 9, 
þonne bi'ð he o'Orum unhered 10; þeah he on þam lande sie 
mære, þonne bið he on oðr[ um unJmære 11. For'ðæm is þæs 25 
folces h[liJsa ælcum men for nauht to habbanne forðæm he 
to ælcum (men) ne eymð be his gewyrhtum, ne huru nanum 
ealne weg ne wunað. Ge þene nu ærest be þæm gebyrdum, 
gif hwa þæs gilp'O, hu idel 7 hu unnet (se) gylp bi'ð; for'ð[ ãJ 
þe ælc nlon wat iJ ealle men Of12 anum fæder conlon 7 of anre 3 0 
meder. Oððe eft be þæs folces hlisan 7 be hiora heringe 13; 


r Boeth. iii. pro 6. ' Gloria uero,' &c. 
1 micelne B. 2 gesege B. 3 goodra J. f 7 conject. om. Band C. 
5 soð an se,l{ge om. B. 6 þy J. 7 From J. 8 on B. 9 geherod B. 
JO unherod B. 11 From J, læsse B. 12 Appar. ôfC. 1;$ herige B. 



xxx. 
 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 69 


ic nat hwæs] we þær f[ ægn]iað. þeah 'ða 2 nu foremære sien 
þe [/o!cÙce men h]eriað, þeah bioð þa foremærran 7 
rihtlicran to heriann[e þa J þe bioð Inid cræftum ge- 
weorð[ode]; forcæmþe nan mon ne bið Inid r[/nte g *.for oðres * 56a C. 
5 gode ne for hiS cræflü 1LO þy mærra ne no þy geheredra ., glf 
he hzne self Juifð. Hwæðtr þu beo a þy fagerra jòr oðres 
mannes fægere? Bz'ð men ful lYtle þy bet þeah he godlle 
fæder hæbbe, glf he self to nauhle ne nllrg. Forþã Ù: lære jJ ðu 
/ægenz"ge oðerra J monna good[es 5 7 heora æðelo to þ01Z J swiðe 
10 p þu ne [tzlzge ðe seifum agnes], for'ðæmþe æl[ces monnes god I) 
7 hÙ J æþelo bioð 7 ma o[n þã mode þõn] on fæm ftæs[ce. p 
an ic wat þeah godes 8J on þa æðelo, iJ rnænig[ ne nLOll sceamaþJ 
Þ he wiorðe wyrsa þon[ne his eldran J wæron, 7 forðæm 
higa'ð eall[on 9 magneJ ðæt he wolde þara betst[ella slt1Jles] 
15 teawas 7 his eræftas gefon 10. 

 ii g, [P a se] \Visdom 'ða þis spell areah[/ ll hæfde J, þa 1 
ongan he singan ym b p i[lce 12 7 cwæð : J (Hwat, ealle men 
hæfdon gelzcne fruman,firþã hi ealle coman of anit fæder 7 o.f j 
anre meder, 7 ealle hi beoð git gebce acennede. lVÙ jJ nan 
20 wltlldor,forþãþe an God is fæder eallra gesceafla jòrþã he hi 
ealle gesceop 7 ealra welt. Se selð þære sltnnan Üoht, 7 þã 
nzonan, 7 ealle lungl a geset. He gesceop men on eorþan.J' 
gegaderode j a saula 7 þone IÛ:homan 1Jlz"d hz's þã allwealde, 7 
t!alle me1l1Z gesceop e1llnæþele on þære fruman geçynde. Hwi 
25 o.fermodige ge þõn ojèr oðre men for eowrÜ gef?yrdÜ butOll 
anweorce, till ge nanne ne magon metan unæþelne? ac ealle Sz1Zt 
emllæþele, gif ge wzllað þone fruman sceaft geþencall, 7 þone 
sciPpelld, 7 siððan eoweres ælces acellnednesse. Ac þa 1J:ht- 
ll?þelo bz'ð on þã mode, næs O1l þam jlæsce, swa Jwa we æt 
3 0 sædon. Ac ælc nLOll þe allunga underJeoded bZd ullþeawü 
forlæt hz's sceppend 7 his fruman sceaft 7 hz's æðelo, 7 þona 1 z 
wyrð anæþelad oð ðæt he wyrð llnæþele.) 


g Boeth. iii. met. 6. 'Omne hominum " &c. Cotto Metr. xvii. 
I wat hwæt B. 2 :From E, ðze C. 3 1Idd rihte for rihte B. 
f heredra J. 5 SO J, godes B. 6 good J. 7 bioð' om. B. 8 goodes J. 
II eaffe J. 10 geþeoll B. 11 SO J, areht B. 12 em. iffce H ab. 1. 



70 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXI. 
 I 


XXXI h. 

 i. [Ða s]e \Visdom þa þis lio'ð â[ su ]ngen hæfde, þa 
ongan he [ift s Jeggan spell 7 þus cwæð: [Hwæt g ]odes 
magon we seggan [on þa jlæsclz]can unþea\vas? For[þã 
swa hZf.'a s Jwa hi forlætan wile, [he sceal gepolÙl1zJ micle 
* 57 a c. nearanesse [7 *1llanige geaifoðu.; Jòrþã seo o}ërfyll simle fit 5 
unþeawas, 7 þa unþeawas habbað ojèrðeaife hreowsullga, 7 seo 
hreowsung ne beoð na butall sorge 7 butall nearonesse. Eala, 
eaw, hu 1llanega adla 7 hu 1llÙ;el sar 7 hu mÙ;ele 1 wæccan 7 hu 
micle Ullrotnesse se hafõ þe ðo Jne w[on wzllan ha!fð 01Z þz'sse 
worul] de. 7 hu micele m[a wenst ðu jJ hz' srylonJ habban 10 
æfter þi[sse worulde edlean] hiora earnun[ga 2; swa swa 
bearneace1z S] wif (acenð bearn 7) ðrowað [nllcel earjöðu, æfter 
þãJ þe hio (ær) micelne [lust þurhteah. For ]þy ic nat 4 hwæt 
þa wore uldlustas J n1yrges bringað hiora luf[zgelldÜ]. Gif nu 
(hwa) cwið .p se sie ges[ ælzg se þeJ his woruldlustum eallu[ 15 
.fulgæð], hwi nele he cwe'ðan eac (jJ ða) ne[tenu seonJ 
gesælegu, for'ðæm (ðe) hior[a willa to J nanum oðrum ðingum 
n[Ù aþenod] buton to gifernesse 7 to wr[ ænllesse]? Swiõe 
gewynsum 5 hit bið þæt [nlOn wif] hæbbe 7 bearn; ac õeah 
m[ al1ige 6 bear In bioð gestrined to hiora [eZdrena J fonvirde, 20 
forõæn1þe manig [wifJ forswilt 7 for hire bearne æf [heo hz!] 
brengan 8 mæge. 7 we leorno[ don] eae þæt h[ wzl]um geberede 
* 5" be. swiðe *[ ullgewunelzc 7 ullgeCYlldelÙ; yfel, jJ ða bearn getreowedoll 
be!wuh him 7 szeredon _ymbe þone fæder 
. ge furðon 9 jJ wyrse 
was, we geheordo1l 1o geo geara on ealdü spellü jJ sit sunu ofsloge 25 
hz's .fader.; ic nat humela, butoll we WZlo1Z jJ hz! unmellnÙclÙ; 11 
dæd wæs. Hwat, æle 1ll0n mæg witan hu hif]ig so[rg men 
beoð seo gem ]en his bearna; ne [þeaif Ù; þe þeah jJ s ]ecgan, 
forõæm [þu hzï hæfst afullde1z12J be þe selfum. [Be þære 
hæfigan 1S gemenlle hÙ J bearna cwæð [mÙz 1Jlægz"ster EurupÙles J 3 0 


h Boeth. iii. pro 7. ' Quid autem de corporis uoluptatibus,' &c. 
1 micla J. 2 From J, geeanumga B. 3 bearlleacell from J, om. B. 
f waf B. 5 fØÿJlsum C, gewll1ZsÜ B. 6 þeah 'mon manige B. 7 su,e!t R. 
8 forðbringan B. 9 furþulIl J. 10 herd Oil J. 11 'UJ1lt111lisclicu J. 
L. afandad J. 13 hefcgall J. 


.,....-

-,......, 


{ 


I :. 



XXXII. 9 I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 71 
t hwilu ge[
rede þã] heardsælgan .p him wæ[re be/ere] .p he 
bearn næfde [þÕll he hæfde]. 

 ii i. þa se \Visdom ða þis spel [areht hæfJde, þa ongan 
he eft giddian -[7 þus sing Jende ewæð: (H'lfJæt, se yfila 
5 wz?la unrznthænzedes gedrefð fulneah ælces llbbendes nzOlllles 
nzod. Swa swa seo beo sceal losÙl1z þõn heo hwæt zrrÙzga 
stz"ngð, swa sceal ælc sawl forweorðan æfler þã unrihthænzede, 
buton se m07Z hweoife 10 gode.) 


XXXII k. 

 i. Ða se \Visdom þa þis leoð asungen [hæfJde, þa 
10 ongan he eft spellian 7 þus ewæ'ð: Forðæm nis nan tweo .p 
þes andwearda \Vela myr'ð 7 let þa men þe bioð [a Jtehte to 
þam soðum gesælðum; 7 he [n Jænne ne mæg gebrÙzgan 1 
þær he him gehet, .p is æt þæln hehstan goode. Ac ic þe 
mæg mid feaum word[ it ge Jsecgan hu manegra yfela þa 
15 [welan sz"1zt] gefylde. H wæt þu þonn[e 2 nzæne tJZúi þa Jere 
gidsunge þæs [fios, nu þu hzï nahu elles begzïan ne mznt 
buton þu hzïJ forstele oõðe gereafige o'ðõe abeþecige, 7 þær 
(þær) hit þe wexð, þonne wanaõ hit oþrum? Ðu ,voldest 
nu bion foremære on weor'ðseipe; ac gif þu f habban wilt, 
20 þonne seealt ðu oleeean swiðe earn1lice 7 (swiþe) eadmodlice 
þæm ðe (þe) to þæm gefulteman 3 n1æge. Gif þu þe wilt 
don manegra beteran 7 weorðran, þonne seealt þu þe lætan 
anes \vyrsan. Hu ne is f þonne sum dæl yrrnða .p mon 
swa [werelz]ce 4 scyle eulpian to þæm þe him gifan [s Jcyle? 
25 Anwaldes:> 'ðu wilnast? Ac þu hine næfre orsorgne ne 
begitst 6 for [æ Jl'ðeodegum 7 git ma for ðinunl agnum 
monnUln 7 mægum. Gilpes þu girnst? [Ac J þu hine ne 
meaht habban orsorgne, *[jòrþä ðu scealt habban sinzle * 58b C. 
hwæthweg 7 wÛJ]erweardes 7 ungetæses. þu woldest nu 
30 bruean ungemetliere wrænnesse? Ae ðe willað þonne for- 


I Boeth. iii. met. 7. 'Habet omnis,' &c. Cotto 
Ietr. xviii. 
k Boeth. iii. pro 8. ' Nihil igitur dubium est,' &c. 
I mæge bringan J. 2 Conj. þõn B. 3 gifultzml
a1Z B. 4 From J, 
wæreli ;-, l;;:'vealdes B. 6 begi1t C. 7 117.iJæthwtlgze J. 



72 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXII. 
 I 


sion goode 1 Godes þeowas, for'Oæm þe þin werie 2 rt1æse 
ha.fað þin anwald, [1lJales þu his. Hu mæg mon earmlicor 
gebæron 3 þo[ 1l Jne mon hine under'Oiede 4 his were[gall 
jlæsce, 7 1lelJle his gescead wisan [saule? Hwæþer ge 1l Ju 
sien maran on [eowrit IÙ:honzan J þonne elpend, o'O'ðe strengran 5 
[þõnJ leo o'ðõe fear, oð'ðe swiftra[n] þonne tigris? peah 5 'ðu 
nu wære mara þonne elpend 7 strengra þonne leo oõ'Oe fear 
and 6 swiftra 'Oonne tigris Þ deor 5, 7 þeah þu wære eallra 
manna fægrost on wlite, 7 þÕ1Z (wold est) geornliee æfter 
wisdome spyrian o'O'Oæt þu fullice rih t ongeale, þonne 10 
meahtes 'ðu sweotole ongiton 'ðæt ealle þa mægno 7 þa 
[cræ.ftas J þe we ær ymb spræcon ne sint to metanne 7 wi'O 
þære.sawle eræfta ænne, Hwæt nu, wisdom is an anlepe 
eræft þære sawle, 7 þea[ h] we Wz"t01Z ealle 1> he is betera 
'ðo[ nne J 8 ealle þa 9 o'ðre eræftas þe we ær [Y17lbe] spræeon. 15 
* 5
Ja C. 
 ii I. Behealda'ð nu þa widgielne[sse *7 .fæstnesse 7 þa 
hrædfirnesse þz"sses heo.fen Jes; 'Conne magon ge ongitan 1> he 
[Ù ealles na Juht wi'O his seep pend to metanne [7 wi'ð hÙ 
zve Jaldend. Ac hwi ne læte ge eow [þõn] aþreotan jJ ge ne 
wundrigen 7 ne [herzgen] 1>te un[ nyttre is, jJ is þes] eor'Olica 20 
[ we/a? Swa J swa se heofo1l [IS be/era J 7 healicra 7 .fægerra 
þonne eall hIS Ùznung buton nlonnum anum, [swa IS J þæs 10 
monnes liehOlna betera 7 deor[ wyrðra J þonne ealle his æhta. 
Ac [hu17lzce/eþÙz]c'O 11 þeþonne siosawp2 bet[ereldeorz0'rðre13J 
þonne se lichOlna? Æ[lc J gesceaft is to arianne be hire 25 
andefn[e, 7 sym Jle 14 sio hehste swiðost; for'Oæm U is se 
[godc Junda anwald to arianne 7 to wyndrianne 7 to weorð- 
ianne ofer ealla 15 o'ðra gesceafta. Se wlite þæs lichoman is 
swi'oe flionde 16 7 swiõe tedre 7 swi'ðe anlic eorðan blostlnum. 
Ðeah nu hwa sie [swa J fæger swa swa Alcibiadis se æþelincg 30 
wæs; [gifhJwa biiJswa scearpsiene.p he lnæge [hÙzeJ þurhsion, 


1 Boeth. iii. pro 8. 1. 16 P. 'Respicite caeli spatium,' &c. 
1 gode above line B. 2 werige B. 3 So also B. i zmderðeode 
hine B. :I þeall . . . deor om. .B. 6 So C. 1 wiðmctanne B. 
8 Conj. ðÕ1Z B. II calle}a om. B. 10 }æs from J, om. B. 11 .From B, 
]nð' C. 12 sawl om. H. 13 em. deorwyrre B. H symle from J, 
symle . . . forðæ11l om. B. 15 From J, ealle B. I6 jlowellde B. 



XXXII. 
 3J DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 73 


swa swa Aristotelis 1 se u'ðwita sæde Þ an 2 dior wære 'ðe 3 
meahte ælc wuht [þ]urhsion (ge treowu 4 ge furðum stanas): p 
dior we hata'ð lox: gif þon[ne] hwa wære swa scearpsiene 
p he m[lnte þone eni]ht þurhsion þe we ær ym[be spræeon], 
5 þonne ne 'ðuhte he him *[no l1UlOn 5 swa fæger swa he utan * 59 b C. 
þuhte. peahJ þu (nu) hwæm fæger ðince, ne bið [hù' 110 J þy 
hræ'ðor swa; ac sio ungeseead[ wisnes J hiora eagena hi myrð 6 
p hi ne [magon on Jgiton j> hi 'ðe seeawia'ð utan, [næs l1znan]. 
Ac geþen[cað nu swz"ðe georn ]lice, [7 geseeadJwislice [smeagð 7 
10 hwe]lc þæs flæsli[ean] good sie[n, 7 þa ge]sæl'ða þe ge nu 
ungemetlice [zmlniaðJ; þonne magan ge sweotole o[ ngeotan] 
f þæs lichoman fæger 7 his strengo 8 [þa 1llagon beon 9J 
afyrred mid þreora [ daga fifre 10]. Forðæm ic þe recce eall1' 
ic þe ær r[eahte J 11 forðæm ic 'ðe wolde 12 openl[lc
 ge Jreccan on 
15 'ðæm ende þisses capit[ ulan J j>te eall þas andweardan good 
ne magon gelæ
tan hiora lufiendum jJ hi him gehata'ð; p is 
p hehste good p hi him gebatað. peah hi nu gegaderien 
eal[le J þas andweardan good, nabba'ð hi no 'ðy hra[þor 13J 
fulfremed" good on 'ðæm, ne hi ne [magon] gedon hiora 
20 lufiendas swa welige [swa sw Ja hi woldon. 

 iii m. Ða se \Visdom 'ða þis sp[ell] areaht hæfde, þa 
ongon he ef[t] gieddigan 7 þus singinde cwæð: (Eala wa, 
hu hifig 7 hu freeendlÙ: jJ dysig is þe ða earlllan men gedwelað 
7 alæt of þã rzntan wege. Se weg is God. Hwæðer ge nu 
25 secan gold on treowü? IC wat þeah jJ ge hI"! þær ne seeað, ne 
.finde ge hz"t no,forþãðe ealle men wz"ton jæt hit þær 1ze weaxð 
þe llla ðe gilllmas weaxað on wÙzgeardü. Hwæðer ge nu 
set/an eower nett on þa hehstan dune, þõn ge jiseÙln wzllað? Ie 
wat þeah jJ ge hz"t þær ne settað. Hwæðer ge nu eower hundas 
30 7 eower net ut 011 þa sæ lædon, þÕ1l ge huntia1l wzllað? Ie 
wene þeah jJ ge hi þõn set/01l up on dunü 7 11znon wudum. 
Hwæt, jJ is wundorlzc jJ geornfulle men wz"ton jJ hi sat/01l 
m Boeth. iii. met, 8. ' Ehen, quae miseros/ &c. Cott. :Mctr. xix. 
1 aristode/is B. 2 an om. B. 3 J1 B. 4 em. treowa n. 
5 innan J. 6 eaga1Z hi amerrað B. 7 smeageað J. 8 streOlt B. 
9 bt."on J. 10 Second! erased, B. 11 From J, rehte It 12 wolde be B- 
IB raþor n. 



74 DE COASOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXII. 
 3 


secan be sæwaro'ðe 7 be æaofrü ag'ðer ge hwite gimmas ge 
reade 7 ælces cynnes gimcyn.1' 7 hi wi/on eac Oil hzvelcü wæteru 
7 on ægh'l1)elcra ea muþü hi sadon secan fiscas.1' 7 ealne þÙne 
andweardan welan hz" wZlon hwar hz. secall SCUIOl1, 7 pone swzõe 
una'ðrotenlzee seca'ð. Ac hit Ù swzõe earmlze þz11g jJ 'ða dysegan 5 
men sznt ælces domes swa blÙzde jJ hi nylon hwær þa soðan 
gesælþa Sz1Zt gehJ1dde, ne furðü nane luslbærnesse llabba'ð hi 10 
secanne.,. ac wenað jJ hi magoll on þÙsü lænan 7 011 'ðÙit deadlzeft 
þÙzgft jindan þa so'ðan gesælða, jJ Ù God. Ie nat nu hu Ú: 
mæge heora qysig eall swa sweotole areccall 7 swa swiðe gelælan 10 
swa ze wolde,forþã hi sznt earmran 7 dysigran 7 ungesæligran 
þõn ic hz"t arecan mæge. JVelan 7 zveor'ðsczþes hz' willnz"a'ð, 7 
þõn hz' hÙze habba'ð þÕ11 wena'ð hz' szva ungewiifulle jJ hz" habball 
þa so'ðan gesælða.) 


XXXIII n. 

 i. [Pa J 1 se \Visdom þa þis leo'ð asun[gen J hæfde, 'ða 15 
ongan he eft spellian 7 þus cwæ'ð 1: Genog ic þe bæbbe nu 
gereah t ym b 'ða anlicn essa 7 em b 'ða sceaduwa 2 þære so'ðan 
gesæl'ðe. Ac gif þu nu sweotole gecnawan meabt þa anlie- 
nesse þære so'ðan ges[ æl'ðe J þonne is siõ'ðan 3 'ðearf p ic þe 
[hz' selJfe getæce. þa and''Yrde ic 7 [cwæ'ð: Nu J ie ongite 20 
genog 4 openlice 'ðæt[te ælces J goodes genog nis on 'ðissum 
[woruldJwelum, ne æltæwe anwald nis [on nanùJ weoruldrice, 
ne se soõa [weor'ðscipe J nis on þisse weoruld[e, ne þa mastan J 
mær'ða ne s[Ùzt on l[ysse woruldgylpe, neJ sio heh[sle blÙ nÙ 
* CIa C *on þã jlæsclzeu lustü. Ða andJsworede se \Visdom 7 [cw Jæ'ð: 25 
about here. H wæþer þu nu fullice ongite forhwy bit þonne swa sie? Ða 
andswarede ie 7 cwæ'ð: pee ahJ ic his nu hwæthwugu ongite, 
ic wolde hit þeah fullicor 7 openlicor of 'ðe ongitan. Ða 
andsworode se vVis[ dom] 7 cwæõ: Genog sweotol hit is jJte 
God is anfeald 7 untodælendIic, þeah hine dysige men on 30 
mænig todælen 5, [þJol1ne hi dwoliende 6 seca'ð jJ hehste 


D Boetll. iii. pro 9. 'Hactenus mendacis formam; &c. 
1 þa se Wisdom . . . cwæð om. B. [þa] and [genl conject. 
2 Conject. letter between d and w in C, sceadwa B. ;s siððan is B. 
i genog om. B. 5 tfælan B. 6 dweligelldc B. 



XXXIII. 9 IJ DE COJ.VSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 7S 


god on ða sæmran 1 geseeafta. Hwæþer þu [nu ] wene Þ se 
nauhtes maran ne þygë se þe mæstne anwald hæfO þisse 
worulde? pa andsworede ic eft 7 cwæõ: N e secge ic no Þ 
he nauhtes maran ne õyrfe, forõæm ic wat 1> n
n nis þæs 2 
5 welig Þ he sumes eacan ne þyrfe. Ða andswarode se \Visdon1 
7 c\\"æõ: [Gellog J ri[ hJte þu sægst; þeah h\Va anwal[ d hæbbe J, 
gif oõer hæfõ maran, þonne b[eþeaifJ se unstrengra þæs 
strengr[a]n fultumes, Ða c\Væõ ic: Eall hit is s\Va þu 
sægst. Ða cwæ'ð se \Visdom: þeah rnon nu [anwe Jald 
10 7 genyht to twæm þingii 1lemne, [þea]h hit is an. þa cwæõ 
ic: Swa me þinc'ð. [Ða he cwæðJ: \Venstu nu [ßJ se 
anwald 7 [ß geniht sJie to fo[rseo1lJle] oõõe eft *[swzðor * 61b C. 
to weorðÙl1lJze þÕ1l oðre 3J good? pa cwæõ ie: N e m[ æ Jg 
nænne mon þæs tweogan þte anwald 7 genyht is to weor'ði- 
15 anne. Ða cwæ'ð he: Dton 1lU, gif 'ðe swa þinee, ecan 4 
þone anwald 7 Þ geniht, don þær weorðscipe to, 7 gereccan 
þonne þa þreo to anum. Ða andswarode ic 7 cwæð: UtOll 
þæs. for'ðæm hit is soõ. Ða cwæð he: Hweþer þe 5 þonne 
þince unweor'ð 7 unmærlic sio gegaderunc þara 'ðriora þinga 
20 þonne þa þrio bio'ð to anum gedon, o'ðõe hwæõer hit þe eft 
þince eallra þinga weorþlicos'ð 7 mærlicost ? Gi[.f] þu nu 6 
ænigne mon cuðe þara þe hæfde æ1ces þinces 7 anwald 
7 æ1cne weor'ðseipe hæfde, swa forõ Þ he na maran ne 'ðorfte, 
ge þenc 1lU hu weor'ð1ic 7 hu foremærlic þe wolde se man 
25 þincan; 7 þeah he 1lU þa þ[reo h ]æfde, gif he nære hliseadig, 
[þõn w Jære him þeah sumes weorõscipe[ s wana J. pa cwæð 
ic: Ne mæg ie þæs oõsac[ a1l]. pa cwæ'ð he: Hu ne is ß 
ðOJllle 8 ge1log sweotol Þ we seulon don þa hliseadignesse to 
[Þ ]æm þrim, 7 don þa feower to anum? Ða cwæ'ð ù:: Þ is 
3 0 cyn. þa cwæõ he: Hwæþer þu n[ u J wene Þ se auht bHõe 
sie 'ðe ealle þas.fe[ ower] hæfð? Fifte biõ SlO blis, 7 mæg 
[dOll eall þætJ he wile, 7 nane[s þÙzg ]es mara[ n ne beþearf 
*[þõn] he [hlifð, Ða cwæð Ù:: Ne lllæg ic 1Ul'.fre ge Jþencan, * 62a C 
gif he swylc wære 7 Þ [eall hlifde], hwonan him ænig unrotnes about hele. 


1 samran B. 2 s'wa B. 
B, þu C. 6 nu om. B. 


3 oð'ru J. 
7 þillges B. 


-I geecan B. 5 je from 
II ð01Z1ze from J, om. B. 



76 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIII. 9 I 


euman sceolde. Ða ewæ'ð he: Swa þeah is 1 to ge þencanne jj 
õa fif þing þe we ær )'mb spr[ æ Jcon, þeah hi tonemde sien 
mid wordum, jj hit is eall an þing, þonne hi gegaderede bio'ð; 
'P is anwald 7 genyht 7 forernærnes 7 weorõscipe 7 blis, þa 
fif (ðÍ11g), þonne hi ealle gegaderade bioõ, þonne bi'ð jj God; 5 
for'ðæm þa fif eall nan Inennisc man fullice habban ne rnæg 
'ða hwile þe he on þisse worulde biõ. Ac þonne þa fif þing, 
swa we ær cwædon, eall gegadorede bioð, þonne bi'ð hit eall 
an þing, 7 y an 'ðing biõ God; 7 he bi'ð anfeald untodæled, 
þeah he ær [0 In mænig tonemned wære. Ða andsworede ic 10 
7 cwæõ: þisses ic eom ealles ge þafa. 

 ii o. þa ewæ'ð he: þeah nu God a1!feald sie 7 untodæled, 
swa swa he is, se mennisca gedwola hine todæ1e'ð on mænig 
mid heora unnyttum wordum, Æle mon tiohha'ð him p to 
selestum goode 2 ðæt y he swi'ðust lufa'ð; þonne lzifa'ð sum 15 
õæt, sum elles hwæt. 1J bi'ð þonne his god p he þær swiõost 
lufa'ð. þonne hi þonne heora God on swa monige dælas 
* ó2b C. to*[ dælað, þõn metað hz' llauþeJr ne God selfne ne þone dæl 
gódes õe hi swiõor lufiaõ. þonne hi hine selfne don ealne 
ætgædere, nabbaõ þonne nauõer ne hine ealne ne þone dæl 20 
þe hi þærôf dydon. For'ðy ne fint ælc mon y he secõ forðy 
he hit on riht ne secõ. Ge seea'ð t 3 ge findan ne magon, 
þonne ge seca'ð eal good on anum go[o Jde 4. [Ða cwæð] ic: 
P is soõ. Ða cwæõ he : þonne se mon wædla bi'ð ne wilna'ð 
he nanes anwealdes, ac he 5 wilnaõ 6 welan 7 fiihõ þa wædle; 25 
ne swin[c Jõ he naubt æfter þæm. hu he foremærost sie, ne 
nan man eae ne begit y he æf't ne swinc'ð. He þonne win'ð 7 
ealle his weoruld æfter þæm welan, 7 forlæt mænigne weor- 
uldlust wiõ þæm þe he þone welan begete 7 gehealde, forþæm 
þe his hine lyst ofer eal o'ðru þing. Gif he hine þonne beget, 3 0 
þonne þinc'ð him jJ he næbbe genog buton he hæbbe (eac) 
anwald þærto, forþæmþe him þinc'ð y he ne mæge þone 
we Ian buton anwalde gehealdan. Ne him eae næfre genog 


o Boeth. Hi. pro 9. I. 43 P. 'Hoc igitur, quod est umun,' &c. 
I Ù above line. 2 gesælestÜ B, om. goode. S þæ B. 4 From ], 
gode B. :; he om. B. 6 willað B. 7 swincò B. 



XXXIII. 
 3] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 77 


ne þinc'ð ær he hæbbe eal jj hine lyst, for'ðon] þe þone welan 2 
lyst anwaldes, 7 þone anwald lyst weor'ðscipes,7 þone weor'ð- 
scipe lyst mær'ða. *Si'ð'ðan [he þæs welan full bi'ð, þõn þÙzcô] * 63 a C. 
him jj he hæ bbe ælcne willan gif he hæ[ b]be anwald; 7 
5 gesælþ S ealne þone welan æft þæm anwalde, buton he hine 
mid læssan begitan mæge; 7 forlæt ælcne o'ðerne [wJeor'ðscipe 
wiõ 'ðæm þe he mæge to 'ðæm [anweal]de cuman. 7 þonne 
gebyre'ð 4 oft, þonn[e] he eall wi'ð anwalde geseald hæfð ('ß 'ß 
he hæ.fde), p he næfõ nauõer ne þone anwald ne eac Þ (þæt) 
10 he wi'O sealde, ac [w ]yr'ð þonne swa earm Þ he næfð furþum 5 
þa nedþearfe ane; jj is wist 7 wæda. Wilna'ð þeah þonne 
þære nedõearfe, næs þæs anwaldes. 

 iii p. We spræcon ær be þæm fif gesælþum; jj is wela 
7 anwald 7 weor'ðscipe 7 formærnes 7 willa. N u hæbbe 
15 we gereaht be welan 7 be anwalde, 7 jj ilee we m[ agonJ recean 
be þæm þrim 'ðe we u[ nareht 6) habba'ð; Þ is weorõscipe 
7 forernærnes 7 willa. þa 7 þrio þincg, 7 þa tu þe we ær 
nedon, þeah hwa wene Þ he on hiora anra hwylcum mæge 
habban funa gesæl'ða, ne bi'ð hit no 'ðy hræ þor swa, 'ðeah 
20 hi his wilnigen, buton hi þa fif ealle habben 8. Ða ands\Vorede 
ic 7 cwæõ: H wæt sculon we þonne don, nu þu cwist jj we 
ne mægen on 'ðara anra hwylcum t hehste good habban 7 þa 
fullan gesæl'ða, ne we huru *[ne wena'ð jJ ure anra hwelc þa fiJf * 63 b C. 
eall ætgædre begite? Ða andsworede he 7 ewõ: Gif hwa 
25 wilna'ð Þ he þa fif eall hæbbe
 þonne wilna'ð he þara hehstena 
gesæl'O[ a ]; ac he ne mæg 'Oa fullice begitan on 'ðisse weorulde, 
for'ðæm þeah he ealle þ[a] fif gesæl'Oa begite, þonne ne bi'O 
[hzï] þeah Þ hehste good ne þa selesta[ n] gesæ[ll'ða; for'Oæm 
hi ne bio'ð ece. þa andswarode ie (7 cwæ'ð: Nu) ie ongite 
3 0 genog sweotole :J> 'ða selestan gesæl'Oa ne sint on þisse 
weorulde. ]Ja ewæ'ð he: N e þearf nan mon on 'ðys and- 
weardan life spyrian æft þæm so'ðum gesæl'Oum, ne þæs 


P Boeth. Hi. pro 9. 1. 59 P. 'Similiter ratiocinari,' &c. 


1 flrþam B. 2 we/egan B. 3 geselð B. f getideð B. 5 furðon B. 
(\ tt1weht J. 7 }as B. 8 So c. 



78 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIII. 
 3 


wenan 'ðæt he ær 1 mæge good genog findan. Ða ewæ'ð ic : 
Soõ þu sægst. 

 iv q. þa ewæõ he: [Ie w Jene (llu) 
 ic þe hæbbe genog 
gesæd [ynl Jb õa leasan gesælõa, ac ic wolde nu Þ õu wende 
þin inge þone frõ þæm leasum gesæl'ðum; þOl1ne ongitst þu 5 
swiõe hræ'ðe þa soõan gesælõa þe ic õe rer gehet Þ ic þe 
eowian wolde. þa ewæ Þ ic: Ge furõum þa 2 dysegan S men 
ongitaõ 1Jte fulla gesælða sint, þeah hi þær ne sien þær hi 
heora \Yena
. þu me gehete nu lytle ær 'Þ ðu hi wolde me 
getæcan; ae þæs 4 me þinc'ð õæt Þ bio sio soõe 7 sio ful- 10 
* 64a C. fremede gesælõ *'ðe nzæg [a'lei, hz"re folgera sell an ðurhJwuni- 
gendne welan lí 7 eene anwald 7 singalne weorõscipe 7 eee 
mærõa 7 fuUe geniht. Ge furõum Þ ie cweõe sie sio soõe 
gesælð þe an 6 õissa fifa mæg fullice forgifan, forõæm þe on 
ælcum anum hi sint eall. For'ðæm ie seege þas word 'ðe If 
forþy ie wille Þ 'ðu wite õæt se cwide [sw Ji'ðe fæst is on minum 
mode, swa fæst Þ his me nan n10n gedweBan 7 ne n1æg. þa 
ewæ'ð he: Eala, cniht, þy 8 þu eart gesælig Þ þu þit swa 
ongiten hæfst; ae ic wolde p wyt spyredon get æft þæm þe 
þe wana is. Ða cwæþ ie: H wæt is t õonne ? þa cwæ'ð 20 
he: \Venst 'ðu hwæõer ænig þissa andweardana 9 gooda þe 10 
mæge sellan fuBe gesæl'ða? Ða andswarode ic 7 [cw Jæ'ð: 
N at ie nan wuht 10 on 'ðys and weard[ an ] life þe swilc gifan 
mæge. Ða cwæõ [he: jJas] andweardan good sint an- 
lien[essa þæs J eean goodes, næs ful goode, LfmþãJ hi ne 25 
magon soõ good 7 ful good forgifan hiora folgerum. þa 
ewæð ic: Ie eom genog wel ge þafa þæs þe þu sægst. Ða 
cwæõ he: Nu 'ðu ronne wast hwæt ða leas an gesælõa sint 
7 hwæt þa so[þ Jan ges[ æ Jl'ða sint, nu ie wolde þæt þu 
'IIi 64 b C. *[leornodest hu þu mildest becu17lan to þã so Jþum gesælðum. 3 0 
Ða cwæõ ie: H u ne gehete 11 þu me gefyrn ær Þ õu hit 12 
wolde me getæcan,7 me lyste nu Þ swiõe georne geheran. 
q Boeth. iii. pro 9, 1. 70 P. 'Habes igitur, inquit,' &c. 
1 h
r B. 2 þa om. B. S dysi'ge B. 4 So B, þæs pc C. 5 ðurh- 
wu1tigtlldlle 7.lIelan om. B, ðurh- from J. 6 From B, on C. 7 gedwcli'- 
gmt B. 8 kwæt B. 9 andwearda B. 10 þc . . . 'Zvuht om. D. 
.1.1 From B, gehet C. 12 llit om. B. 



XXXIII. 
 5] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 79 


Ða cwæõ he: H wæt sculon we nu don to þon 1 jj we mægen 
cuman to þæm (soõztm) gesæloum? Hwæþer we seylen 
biddan þone gódcundan fultum ægðer ge on Iæssan ge on 
ma[ran ], swa swa ure uõwita sæde, Plato? þa c\Væ'O 
5 ic: Ie \vene jj we seylen biddan þone fæder ealra þinga; 
for'ðæm se õe hine biddan nyle þonne ne gemet he hine, 
ne furþum 2 ryhtne weg wi'ð his ne aredaõ. Ða cwæ'O 
he: Swïðe rihte S þu sægst; 7 ongan 'ða s[z'n Jgan 7 þus 
cwæõ: 
10 
 V r. (Eala, Dryhten, hu micel 7 hu wÛderlú: þu earl, þu 
oe ealle þÙze gesceafta gesewenlÙ:e 7 eac ullgeSe7.t'el1lzce 'lfJun- 
derlzce gesceope 7 gesceadwÙIÛ:e heora weltst / ðu ðe Nda /rä 
nziddaneardes /ruman oõ oone elzde endebyrdlzce gesettest, swa 
jJle hi ægþer ge forð faraõ ge if! cumao.; þu õe ealle þa 
15 Zt1zs!t7Ian gesceafta to þznü wz?lan asl;'rast, 7 þu self sinzle slz7le 
7 unawendedlzc þurhwunast
. forþä ðe nan mzlztigra þe nÙ, 
1ze nan þztl gelzca, ne þe nan neodþearf ne lærde to wyrcanne jJ 
'P õu worhtest
. ac mid þinu agel11Î wz7lan 7 nzÙl þÙ1Û agenÛ 
anwealde þu ealle þÙlg geworhlest, ðeah ðu heora nalles ne 
20 beþoifte. Swzõe wzt1zderlz"c is jJ geCj'nd þÙzes godes, forþäðe 
hit Ù eall an, þu 7 þin godnes 
. jJ god na ulon cumen to þe, 
ac hit Ù ðÙz agen. Ac eall jJ we godes habbað on þÙse 
worulde, jJ us Ù uton cumen / jJ Ù from fe. Næfst þu l1a111Z/ 
andan to nallum þznge, forþäþe nan cræfligra nis þonl1e þu, 
2:' lle nan þin gehca 
. firþam ðu ealle god mz'd ðines anes geþeahte 
geþohtest 7 geworhtest. Ne bÙnode þe nal1 man,forþäþe nan 
ær þe llæs þara þe auht oððe llauht worhte. Ac þu ealle þzng 
geworhtest swzõe gode 7 swzõe fægere, 7 þu self eart jJ hehste 4 god 
7 ß fægereste. Swa swa þu self geþohtest þu geworhtest þz'sne 
3 0 mÙldangeard, 7 hz's weltst swa s'wa þu wzlt, 7 þu self dalsl 
eall god swa S'lva þu u'z7t. 7 ealle gescea fla þu gesceope hÙJl 
gelzce, 7 eac on sumû õÙlgí"t ul1geIÙ:e. peah þu þa ealle 
gescfafta ane naman genëde, elle þu nemdest togedere 7 hete 
woruld
' 7 þeah þone anlle noman 'þu todældest on flower 
r Boeth. Hi. met. 9. '0 qui perpetua mundum,' &c. Cotto 1ietr. xx. 
1 jam B. 2 furðo1t B. 3 ryht B. 4 em. hehte B. 



80 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIII. 
 5 


gesceafta
' an þæra is eoroe, ooer wæter, oridde !Yfl,jèorþe .tyr. 
Æ!cit þara þu gesettest hz's agene sunderstowe, 7 þeah æ!c 'is 
wio oðre genëned 7 sz'bsÜHce gebunden nzÙl þznu bebode, swa jJ 
heora nan oores nzearce ne ofèreode, 7 se cz1e geþr07..fJode wz'ð ða 
hæto, 7 jJ wæt wzo þã drygü. Eorðan gecynd 7 wæteres 'is 5 
ceald
' sie eorðe zS dryge 7 ceald, 7 jJ wæter 'It'æt 7 ceald. Sz"e 
lyfll þonne zS gellenzned jJ hio is ægþer ge ceald ge wæt ge 
wearm. l\ris hit nan wunder, forþã õe hio 'is gesceapen on þã 
midle betwux 2 þære drygan 7 þære cealdan eorþan 7 þã hatã 
.tvre. .fJ fyr is yfinzest ifer ellu þzSsü woruldgesceaflit. 10 
j;Jundorlic is jJ þln geoeaht, jJ ðu hæftt ægþer gedon: ge þa 
gesceafta gemærsode betwux him, ge eac gemengde þa drz"gan 
eorõan 7 þa cealdan under þã cealdan wætere 7 þã:3 wælall, 
/J þæt hnesce 7 ftowende wæter hæbbe jlor on þære fæst- 
an eoroan
. forþãþe hit ne mæg on him se!fu gestandan. Ac seo 15 
eoroe hit helt 7 4 be sumit dæle swz1g'ð, 7 fir þã sype heo biõ 
geleht 'P hio grew'ð 7 blewð 7 westmas brÙzgð
' forþã gif 'P 
wæi hi ne ge'ðwænde, þõn drugode hzo 7 wurde todrifen mid 
þam wÙlde swa s'Wa dust oõðe axe. Ne mihte nanwuht 
lz"bbendes þære eorþan brucan ne þæs wæteres, ne on nauorü 20 
eardigan fir cz7e, gif þu hi hwæthwegullunga wzõ fir ne 
gemengdest. fVundor!zce cræfle þu hz"t hæfit gesceapen þæt jJ 
fyr ne Jòrbærnð'ß wæter 7 þa eorþan, nu hz"t gemcnged 'is wzo 
ægõer
' ne eft wæter 7 seo eorðe eal/unga ne adwæsceð jJ jÿr. 
j;Jæs wæteres agllu ryõ is on eorþan, 7 eac on lyfte, 7 if! bu.fan 25 
þã rodore. Ac þæs .lYres agen stede is ojèr eallu woruld- 
gesceaftu gesewenlzcu, 7 þeah hz"t zS genzenged 'lmõ ealle 
gesceafla
' 7 þeah ne nzægnane þaragesceajiaeallunga forcunzan 5 , 
forþanzþe kit næfð leafe þæs ælmihHgan. Sio eorþe þõn 
is hejigre 7 þiccre þÕ11 oõra gesceafta, fòrþã hio Ù n'ioðor 3 0 
þõn ænig ooru gesceaft buton þã rodore 
. forþã se rodor hÙzc 
ha'.fð ælee dæg utane, þeah he hire nawer ne genealæce
' on 
æ!cere stowe he 'is hire enz1l1leah, ge utan ge neoõon. Æle þaro 
gesceafla þe 'loe gifyrn ær ymbe spræcon hæfð his agenne 
eard ollsundron
' 7 þeah Ù æle wzõ o'ðer gemenged, firðamþe 35 
1 em. !JiB, 2 em. betwx B. 3 em.jJ B. 17 Conject. om. B. :! em. orctl11lan B. 



XXXIII. 
 5] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 81 


llan õara gesceo fta lle mæg bzon buton oõerre, ðeah hzo unsweotol 
sie on þære oðerre. Swa swa 1Ut eorõe Ù 7 wæter St1zt swi'ðe 
eaifo'ðe to gese01zne o'ððe to ongzlollne dysgu monllU on .fyre, 7 
swaþeah hz' sznt ðærwzõ gemengde. Szpa zS eac þær fyr 011 
5 'ðam stanlÌ 7 on 'ðã wætere, swi'ðe eaifo'ðhawe 1, ac hzl Ù þeah 
þara. jJu gebunde 'ß .fyr mid swz"ðe unanbÙzdendlz"cü racentü, 
jJ hz"t lle nzæg cuman to his agenü earde, jJ is to þã mæstan 
jÿré 'ðe ofir us zS, þylæs hz"! forlæte þa eorðan
' 7 ealle oðre 
gescea.fta aswÙzda'ð for ungemetlÙ:ü cÜe, gif hz"! eallullga 
10 from gewzle. Ðu gestaõoladest eor'ðan swzõe wundorlzee 7 
j"æstlzee, jJ heo ne helt on nane heaife ne on nanum eor'ðlzeü 
þÙlge ne stent.,o ne nallwuht eorõbees hi ne healt jJ hzo ne sz"ge, 
7 nÙ hire þeah þõn e'ðre to fiallanlle ofdunc þõn up. _þu eac 
þa ðrÙ!Íealdan sawla on geðwærü IÙJlü styrest, swa jJ õære 
15 sawle þy læsse ne bz"ð on ðam læstan jingre õe on eallit þã 
!zehomall. Forþi ze cwæð þæt szo sawul wære þreifeold, 
forþãþe uõwz"tan secgaõ jJ hzo hæbbe þrzo gerynd. A 11 'ðara 
geryllda Ù jJ heo bzo wz7nz"gende, oðer jJ hzo bz"ð irsiende, 
þrÙlde jJ hio bi'ð geseeadwÙ. Twa þaragecynda 2 habba'ð netenu 
20 S"'dJa same S'lva men
' oðer þara zS u'Ünung, oõer Ù irsullg. 
Ac se mon ana hæf'ð gesceadwisnesse, nolles nan o'ðru gesceaft 
. 
flr'ðï he hæfl qferþungen ealle þa eorð!zean geseeafta mÙI 
ge'ðeahte 7 mid ondgite. Forþã seo gesceadzvÙnes sceal wealdan 
æg'ðer ge þære u'zlllunga ge þæs yrres, fòrþã hio Ù synderhe 
25 cræfl þære saule. Swa 'ðu gesceope þa saule þæt hz'o seeolde 
ealne 'lveg hwearjian on hire seifre, swa swa ea!! þes rodor 
hweifð, oõõe swa swa Aweol onhweif'ð, smeogende ymb hzre 
sceoppend, oðOe ymbe hz' seife, oð'ðe ymbe þas eorõlzean ge- 
seeafta. jJõn hzo þõn .J'mbe hzre scippend snzea'ð, þõn bzO' hzo 
3. 0 ofir hzre seli re ,o ac þÕl1 hio ymbe hz' selie smeað, þõn bz"ð 
hzo on hzre se{fre
' 7 under hz"re seifre hz"o bz"ð þõn 'ðõn hi'o 
hifa'ð þas eorô!tean þÙlg, 7 þara wundra'ð. Hwæt þu, 
Drihten, forgeaft þã sawlum eard on hzifonit, 7 hz'm þær 
gifst weorõlzee g[fa, ælcere be hzre geearnunge
' 7 gedest jJ 
35 hi scina'ð swz"õe beorhte, 7 þeah swi'ðe mistbee bzrhtu, sume 
I em. taifðhawe B. 2 em. gecyndu B. 
G 



82 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIII. 
 5 


beorhtor sume unby rh tor, swa swa steorran, ælc be his geear- 
nunga. Hwæt þu, Drz"hlen, gegæderast þa hiofonlican sawla 
7 þa eorôljcan lichoman, 7 hi on õisse worulde gemengest. 
Swa swa hi from þe hider comon, swa hz' eac 10 þe hionan 
fundÙlõ. pu fyldest oas eoroan mid mistlicu cyllrenü netena, 5 
7 hi siooan aseowe nzistlicü sæde treowa 7 'j.fJyrta. Forgif nu, 
Drihten, urü nzodÜ jJ hi moton to þe Cfstigan þurh þas eaifoõu 
þisse worulde, 7 of þissu bisegü to þe cuman, 7 openü eagum 
ures modes we moten geseoll þone æþelan æzvelm ealra goda
' jJ 
eart ou. Forgif us þÕll hale eagan ures modes, jJ we hi þõn 10 
motOll afæstnian on þe
' 7 todrif õone ?Jilsl þe 1lU hangaõ 
biforan ures modes eagü, 7 onliht þa eagan mid ðinü leòhte
' 
forþã ÕU earl sio birhtu oæs soðan leohtes, 7 þu ear! sio sifte 
ræsl soðfæstra, 7 ou gedest þæt hi õe gesioð. pu eart ealra 
þz'nga fru11la 7 ende. Ðu brzst ealle þing buton geswince. pu 15 
eart lPgõer ge weg, ge ladþeow, ge sio stow oe se weg to ligõ; 
oe ealle men 10 fundÙlð.) 


XXXIV s. 

 i. Ða se 'Visdom þa 'ðis leo'ð 7 þis gebed asungen hæfde, 
þa ongan he eft spellian 7 þus ewæ'ð: Ie wene t hit sie nu 
ærest þearf Ý ic 'ðe gere[ cc Je hwær y hehste good is, nu ic 'ðe 20 
ær [hæfde g ]ereaht hwæt hit wæs, o'ð'Oe h
 wylc fJ medeme] 
* 69 b C. good wæs, I hwylc Ý [unmedeme. * Ac anes þÙzges zc þe wolde 
ærest acsÙln 2: .lIJwæ'ðer þu \vene f ænig þing on þisse 
worulde swa good sie Þ hit õe mæge forgifa[ n J fuBa gesælõa? 
De S ic 'ðe ascige þ[y ic] nolde Þ unc beswice ænegu leas 25 
a[ nliJcnes for so'ða gesæl'ða. For'ðy [n ]an [mon J ne rnæg 
o'ðsaean p sum good ne sie Þ hehste J swa swa sum micel 
æwelm 7 diop, 7 irnen mænege 4 brocas 7 ri'ða of. For'ðy 
mon cwi'ð be sumfi goode t hit ne sie ful good, for'ðæ hi'rll 
bið h\\'æshwugu wana; 7 þeah ne bi'ð ealles butan, for'ðæm 3 0 
þe ælc þing wyr'ð to nauhte gif hit nauht goodes on him 


8 Boeth. iii. pro 10. 'Quoniam igitur,' &c. 
1 kwylc. . . ac om. B, u1Z1/ledeme ac from J. 2 asciall J. a pi B. 
4 em. lIlægene C, mmn"ge B. 



XXXIV.92] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 83 


næfõ. Be þy 'ðu meaht ongilall jJ of pam mæstan goode 
euma'ð (ða) læs8an god, næs of 'ðæm læssan l' mæste, þon 1 
[ ma] þe sio ea mæg weor'ðan to æwelme. Ae se æwelm 
mæg weor'ðan to ea, 7 þeah sio ea eym'ð eft to 'ðæm æwelme; 
5 swa eym'ð ælc good of Gode 7 eft to him, 7 he is l' fulle 
gód 2 7 l' fullfremede, l' nanes willan ,vana ne bi'ð. N u þu 
rneaht sweotole ongitan f l' is good 3 self. Hwi ne meaht 
'ðu geþenean, gi[.f nan ]wuht full nære, 'þonne [nære nan 
wuhl] wana, 7 gif nan wuh[1 wana nære], *þon[ ne nære * 7 0a C 
10 1Zan wuhl .full? Forþy bz"ð] ænig þing full' þe sum bið about here. 
wana, (7) for'ðy bi'ð ænig þing wana 'ðe sum bið full; ælc 
þing bi'ð fullost on his agnum earda 5. II wy ne meaht þu 
þonne ge'ðenean, gif on ænegum þissa eor'ðlieena gooda 
æniges wiIlan 7 æniges goodes wana is, þonne is sum good 
15 fun ælces will an, 7 nis nanes goodes wana? Ða andsworede 
ie 7 ewæ'ð: Swi'ðe rihtliee 7 (swz"ðe) gesceadwisliee þu hæfst 
me ofereumen 7 gefangen, f ie ne mæg no wi'ðewe'ðan ne 
fur'ðum 6 ongean 'ðæt þenean 7, buton Þ hit is eall swa swa 
þu sægst. 
20 
 ii t. þa ewæ'ð se Wisdom: N u ic wolde f 'ðu 'ðohte 
geornliee o'ð l' 'ðu ongeate hwær sio fulle gesæl'ð sie. Hu 
ne wast þu nu 'ðætte eall rnoneyn is ann10dliee geþafa f God 
is fruma ealra gooda 7 waldend ealra geseeafta? He is f 
hehste good, ne nænne. mon nu þæs ne tweo'ð; for'ðæ þe hi 
25 nauht niton betere, ne fur'ðü nauht emngoodes. For'ðæm 
us sægõ ælc geseeadwisnes 7 ealle men :þ ilce andetta'ð 8 l' 
God 9 sie :þ hehste good, forþæmþe hi taenia'ð fte eall good 
on him sien 10; for'ðæm gif hit swa nære, þonne *[ nære he jJ * job C. 
jJ he gehaten is 
. o'ððe æniJg þing ær wære o'ððe æltæwre, þonne 
3 0 wære :þ betere þonne he. Ac for'ðæm þe nan þing næs ær 
þonne he ne æ1tæwre þonne he ne diorwyr'ðre þonne he, 
forõæm he is fruma 7 æwelm 7 hrof eallra gooda. Genog 


t Boeth. iii. pro 10. 1. 2 I P. 'Quo uero, inquit, habitet,' &c. 
I From J,}e B. 2 Accent not quite clear. 3 god B. i full}Ùzg B. 
:I earde It 6 fllrð B. 7 geþencan B. 8 From B, andetteJ C. 
g From B, good C. 10 sy B. 


G 2 



84 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 9 2 


sweotol hit is 'ðæt f fulle good wæs ær'ðæn1 þe f wana 1. 'P 
is to gelefanne f se hehsta God 2 sie 3 ælces godes fullast, 
þyJæs we leng 4 spreeen ymb þonne we ne þyrfen. Se ilea 
God is, swa swa we ær sædon, f hehste good 7 þa selestan 
gesæl'ða, nu hit is openliee euð l' 'ða selestan gesæl'ða on 5 
nanum o'ðrum geseeaftum ne sint buton on Gode. pa ewæ'O 
ie: Ie eom ge þafa. 

 jii u. Ða ewæ'ð he: Ie þe healsige p 'ðu geseeadwisliee 
f ollgz1e fte God is full ælcere fullfremednesse 7 ælees godes 
7 ælcere gesæl'ðe. Ða c\Væþ ic: Ie ne mæg full ice ongitan 10 
forhwy 'ðu eft sægst f ilce f ðu ær sædest. pa ewæõ he : 
For'ðy ic (hit) þe secge eft, þy ie nolde p 'ðu wende f se 
God 4 þe fæder is and fruma eallra gesceafta, Þ hin} áhwonan 
utan eOlne his 5 sio hea goodnes þe he full is. N e ie eae 
* 7 I a C. nolde f 'ðu wende *jJte [oðer wære his god 7 hz's gesælð, oðerJ J 5 
he self; for'ðæm gif 'ðu wenst f him ahwonan utan eon1e þa 
good þe he hæfõ, þOl1ne wære p 'ðing betre þe hit him frõ 
come þonne he, gif hit swa wære. Ae f is swiõe clyslie 7 
swi'ðe mieel syn f mon þæs wenan scyle be Gode. o'ðõe eft 
wenan þæt ænig þing ær him wære oõõe betre õonne he 20 
o'ððe hin} geJie. Ae we seulon bion geþafan fte se 6 God 
sie ealra þinga betst. Gif þu nn gelyfst þte an 7 God sie, 
swa swa on monnum bi'ð: oõer bi'ð se mOIl, p biõ saul 7 
lichoma, oõer bi'ð his goc1nes; þa gegaderaõ 8 God 7 (efl), 
ætgædre gehelt 7 gemetgaõ: gif þu þonne gelefst f hit swa 25 
sie on Gode 9, þonne seealt þu nede gelefan l' sum anwald 
sie mara þonne his, f þonne his swa gesomnige swa he þone 
urne c1eõ. H wæt, ælc þing þe toseeaden biõ from o'ðrum 
biõ o'ðer, (oþer) þæt þing, þeah hi ætgædre sien; gif þonne 
hwylc þing toseeaden bi'ð fron} þæm hehstan goode, þonnc 3 0 
ne biõ f no f hehste good. Þ is (þeah) mieel syn to geõen- 
eanne be Gode, jJte ænig god sie buton on him, oõðe ænig 


u Boeth. iii. pro 10. 1. 37 P. 'Sed quaeso, inql1it, te,' &c. 
1 For wana B has 1le wellt!. 2 From B, good C. 3 ls B. 
t leng om. B. 5 his is B. 6 se om. B. 7 all above line in B. 
8 ge..{[adi-að C. g From B, goode C. 



XXXIV. 9 5J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 85 


from him adæled, for'ðæmþe nan wuht nis betere *[þõn he, lle * 7Ib C. 
e1llngod him. Hwzïc þzng mæg be Jon betre þonne his seeppend ? 
For'ðæ ie secge mid ryhtre gesceadwisnesse j5 j5 sie :p hehste 
good on his agenre geeynde pre fruma is eallra þinga. Ða 
5 ewæ'ð ic: (l\/lt) þu hæfst me nu swi'ðe rihte oferreahtne. 
pa ewæ'ð he: Hwæt, ic þonne ær sæde t f hehste good 7 
sio hehste gesælð an wære. Ða cwæ'ð ic: Swa hit is. pa 
ewæ'ð he: H wæt, wille we þonne seegan h wæt l' sie elles 
buton God? Ða ew ic: N e mæg ic 'ðæs o'ðsaean, for'ðæm 
10 þe ic his wæs æf geþafa. 

 iv". Ða ewæ'ð he: H wæ'ðer þu hit a sweotolor ongitan 
Inæge gif ic þe sume bisne get ma seege? Gif nu tu good 
wæren þe ne Ineahton ætsomne bion, 7 wæren þeah buto 
goode, hu ne wære hit þonne genog sweotol j5 hiora 1 nære 
15 nau'ðer f o'ðer? forõy ne lnæg :p fuIle god bion no todæ]ed. 
Hu mæg hit bion [ægþer g Je full ge wana? For'ðæm we 
cweõaõ :p szo fuIle gesæl'ð 7 god l' hi sien an good, 7 r sie 
:p hehste; þa ne magon næfre weor'ðan todælede 2. Hu ne 
seulon we þonne nede bion geþafan :pte sio hehste gesæl'ð 
20 7 sio hea godeundnes a[ll J sie? pa ewæ'ð ie: Nis nan þing 
so'ðre þonne þæt; *nc ma[gon we nanwuht jÙzdan betere 3J * i2a C. 
þonne God. (Ða t:wæõ he 4): Ae ic wolde giet (mÙl) SUlnre 
bÚne þe behwerfan utan :p þu ne mihtst nænne weg findan 
ofer; swa swa uõwitena gewuna is jJ hi willa'ð simle hwæt- 
25 hwugu niwes 7 seldeuþes eowian, :þ hi mægen midþy awecean 
t nlod þara geherendra. 

 v w. Hu ne hæfdoll we ær gereaht .p 'ða gesælþa 7 sio 
.godcundnes an wære? Se þe þonne þa gesætða hæf'ð, þonne 
hæfð he ægþer, se þe þone ægþer hæfð. Hu ne bi'ð se þonne 
. 3 0 full eadig? Hu ne wast þu nu f we ewe'ða'ð 15 se bio wÙ þe 
wisdom hæfõ, 7 rihtwis þe rihtwÙnesse hæf'ð? Swa we 
cwe'ða'ð eae f f sie God þe þa godcundnesse 5 hæfð 7 õa 


" noeth. iii. pro 10. 1. 63 P. 
w Boeth. iii. pro 10. 1. 79 P. 
l
dd
 
I jJ hiora om, B. 2 todælede B. 
he conject. by Junius, om. C and B. 


, Respice, inquit, an hine,' &c. 
, Nam quoniam beatitudinis,' &c. 


3 llledemYe J. 
5 godnesse B. 


4 ÐI1 C'wæð 



86 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 
 5 


gesæl'ða,7 ælc gesæl(g (mon) biõ God; 7 þeah is an God \ 
se is stemn 7 sta'ðol eallra goda 2; of þæm euma'ð eall 
good, 7 eft hi fundia'ð to him, 7 he welt ealra. peah he nu 
sie se fruma 7 se sta'ðol S ealra goodra 7 ealra gooda, þeah 
is mænig good þe of him eymõ 3; swa swa ealle steorran 5 
weorõaõ onlihte 7 gebirhte of þære sunnan, sume þeah 
beorhtor, sume unbeorhtor. Swa eae se mona, swa micl(u) 
* 7 2b C. he lyht swa sio sunne hine gesein'ð; *[þõn hzo hine ealne 
geondscz1zô, þõn J biõ he eall beorht. Ða ic þa þis spell 
ongeat, pa wear'ð ie 4 agælwed 7 swi'ðe áfæred, 7 ewæõ: Is 10 
þis la wundorlie 7 wynsum 7 geseeadwislie 5 spell p 'ðu nu 
sægst. Ða ewæ'ð he: Nis nan wuht wynsüre ne gewisre 
þonne Þ 'ðing .p pis 6 spell ymbe is 7 we nu embe spreean 
willa'ð; forõæm me þine'ð good .p we hit gemengen to õæm 
ærran. Ða ewæ'ð ie : H wæt is þ, la? 15 

 vi x. Ða ewæõ he: Hwæt, þu wast 'ðæt ie þe ær sæde Þ 
siD soõe 7 gesæl'ð wære good, 7 qf þære so'ðan gesælõe euma'ð 
eall õa oõru good þe we ær 8 embe spræeon, 7 eft to; swa 
swa of þære sæ eymõ f wæter innon 'ða eor'ðan, 7 þær 
áfer(s)ea'ð; eym'ð þonne up 9 æt þæm æwelme, wyrõ þonne 20 
to broce, þonne to ea, þonne andlang 10 ea, oð hit wyr'ð eft to 
sæ. Ae z'c wolde þe nu ascian hu þu þis spell understanden 
hæfdesl; hwæþer þu wene jJ þa fif god þe we oft ær ymbe 
spræcan, jJ is anwald 7 weor'Oscipe 7 forenzærnes 7 geIifht 
7 bIis, ic wolde witan hwæôer þu wende Þ þas 11 good wæren 25 
limu þære soþan gesælþe, swa swa monegu IÙJlU 12 beoõ on 
* 73a C. anum men, 7 weor'ða'ð peah *[ealle to anÛ lz"choman J' oõðe þu 
wendestJ 
 hwylc an þara fif god(a) \Vorhte þa soõan gesælðe, 
7 siþþan 'ða feower good wæren hire good; swa swa nu saul 
7 liehoma wyrea'ð anne mon, 7 se an mon hæfõ mænig 13 lim, 3 0 


J: Boeth. iii. pro IO. 1. 89 P. ' Cum multa, inquit, beatitudo,' &c. 
1 7 se }eah is /[od B. 2 godJ B. 3 Instead of ealra . . . C)'1llð' 
B has simply eallra goda ðe of him cumað. t lie B. :; gesceadlic B. 
6 ði1l R. 7 B has}e for soðe. 8 ær om. B. 9 From B, 'lib C. 
10 From B, which has 7 lang. 11 }as from B, pees C. 12 For 
monegu Hmu B has man hUlzd /ill/a: limu from J. 13 Orig. mallige 
B, but the e erased. 



XXXIV. 
 6] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 87 


7 þeah to þæm twæm, :þ is to þære saule 7 to þæm liehoman, 
belimpaõ ealle þas 1 þæs monnes good ge gastlieu ge 
liehomlieu. 'þ is nu þæs liehoman good t mon [s Jie fæger 
[7 sIr Jang 7 lang 7 brad, 7 m[ ane Jgu [oj]ru good Vo) 2 eae 
5 þæm; 7 ne biõ hit þeah se liehoma self, for'ðæm þeah he 
þara gooda hwylc forleose, þeah he biõ t he æror wæs. 
ponne is õære saule good wærscipe 7 gemetgung 7 geþyld 7 
rihtwisnes 7 wisdom, 7 manege 3 swe1ce eræftas; 7 swa þeah 
biõ oþer sio saul, oõer bioõ hire cræ.flas. Ða ewæõ ie: Ie 
10 wolde :þ õu me sædesl get sweotolor ymb þa oõru good þe 10 
ðære so'ðan gesælõe belimpað. Ða ewæõ he: N e sæde ie 
þe ær :þ sio gesælð good wære? Gyse 4, ewæõ ie, ge þu jJ 
sædesl jJ hio l' hehste good wære. Ða cwæð he: Eart þu 
nu 5 get geþafa :þte anweald 7 weorõscipe 7 foremærnes 7 
15 gellyhl 7 blis 7 sio eadignes 7 Þ hehste god, *[jJ ða szen ea1l 6 * 73 L C. 
an, 7 jJ an þõn sie god r Ða c Jwæõ z"c: Hu wille ie nu 
þæs oõsacan? pa ewæõ he: H wæ þer þineõ þe þonne t 
þa þincg sien, õe õara soõena gesælõa limu, þe sio gesæl'ð 
self? Ða ewæõ ie: Ie wat nu hwæt þu woldest witan; ae 
20 me Iyste bet Þ õu me sæde sume hwile ymb :þ, þonne þu me 
aseode. pa ewæõ he: Hu ne meaht þu geõenean? gif þa 
good wæ[ron þa Jere so þa[ n] gesæl'ðe limu, þonne wæron hz" 
hwælhwegu 7 lodæled
' swa swa monnes liehoman limu 8 bioð 
hwælhwugu todæled. Ae þara lz"ma geeynd is jJ hi gewereað 
25 ænne lichoman, 7 þeah ne bioð eallunga geliee. þa ewæð ie: 
Ne þearft þu rna 9 swinean ymbe t; genog sweotole õu hæfst 
me gesæd :þ ða good ne sint nanw[ u Jht todæled from õære 
soõan gesælðe. þa ewæð he: Genog rihte þu hit one gilsl, 
nu J þu ongitst t þa good ealle sint [jJ] i1ce l' gesælð is, 7 
30 sio gesælð is õæt [he ]hste good, 7 :þ hehste good is God 10, 
7 se [God] is semle on anum untodæled. Ða [cwæð ic: 
Nz"s] þæs 11 nan tweo; ae ie wolde nu [j} ðu] me sædesl 
hwæthwugu uneuões. 


1 }as om. B. :I to above line in B. 3 From B, 11lanega C. 
4 From B; the letter foIl. g very faint in C, but apparently not y. 
5 nu om. B. 6 ealle J. 7 hwætllwugu J. 8 From B, C has lieu. 
9 mare B. 10 From B, good C. 11 11 B. 



88 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 9 7 



 vii Y. Ða [C'wæð he: ß] is 1 nu sweotol :þte eall þa good 
* 74a C. [þe we æ]r ymbe spræcon belimpaõ to õæ *hehstan goode, 
[7 þi men secaþ god ge Jnog þe hi wenaõ :þ 'Oæt sie f hehste 
good. þy 2 hi seeaõ anwald 7 eae ea1l 3 oõru good þe we ær 
ymb spræcon, õy hi wenaþ f hit sic :þ hehste good. Be þy 5 
þu meaht witan f jJ hehste good is hrof eallra õara oõra 
gooda þe men wi1niaõ 7 hi lyst, forõæmþe nænne mOl1 ne 
lyst nanes þinges buton goode[ s oð]ðe hwæshwugu þæs õe 
(goode gelz"c bið. lIIaniges þÙzges hi 'lm"lniaþ þæs ðe) full good 
ne bið, ae hit hæfð þeah hwæthwugu geliees goode. Forõæm 10 
we eweõaõ :þ :þ hehste good sie se hehsta hrof ea1h-a gooda 
7 sio hior õe 4 ea1l 5 good on hwearfaõ, [7 eac] õæt þing þe 
mon eall good fore deõ; for õæm þinge men lyst ælces þara 
gooda þe hi lyst. Þ þu meaht swiõe s\Veotole ongitan be 
þæm þe nænne 11lon ne 1yst þæs þinges þe hine 6 lyst ne 15 
þæs þe he deõ, ae þæs þe he lnid õæm earnaõ; forõæmõe 
he wen'ð, gif he þonne lust begite 7 Þ þurhtio :þ he þonne 
getiohhad hæf'ð, f he þonne hæ[ bbe fitlJle gesælõa. Hu ne 
wast þu jJ nan mon forõy ne rit þe hine ridall lyst, ae rit for 
õy þe he mid õære rade [ear ]naõ sume earnunga? Sume 7 20 
* 74 b C. mid þære *[rade earnað sume ß hÙ szen þy halran, Slone 
earniað ßl hz"e sien õy eafran, s[u ]me y hy woldon Cltlllan 
to sumre þara stowa þe hi ðonne to [fit ]ndiaõ. Hu ne is õe 
þonne 8 genog sweotol yte men nanwuht swiõor ne lufiaõ 
þonne hi doð Þ hehstc god? forõæmþe ælc wuht þæs õe hi 25 
wilniaõ oõõe doð In" doð forþ)þe hi woldon habban :þ hehste 
good on õæm. Ae hi dwo1iaõ sume on õæm þe hi wenaõ 
õæt hi mægen habban full god 7 fulla [gesælðaJ on þisuln 
andweardum godü; [ac Þ Ja fullan gesælõa 7 y hehste good 
[is] God self, swa swa we oft ær sædon. Ða ewæõ ie: Ne 3 0 
mæg ic no geþencan hu ic þæs oðsacall mæge. Ða ewæõ 
he: Uton lætan þonne bion þa 9 spræee, 7 bion U1ZC õæs 
orsorge, nu õu swa fulliee ongzïen hæfst -pte God sim1e bi'ð 


Y Boeth. iii. pro 10. 1. I 12 P. 'Ad bonum uero cetera referri,' &c. 
J is conj. om. B. 2 Jf B. 3 eall om. B. 4 hior ðe fr. B, eorðe C. 
!o From B, ealla C. 6 !tire ll. 7 earll. SUllle om. B. 
 nu B. 9 þas B. 



XXXIV. 99J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 89 


unlodæledlÛ: 7 full good, 7 :þ his good 7 sio [hz's gesælðJ him 
nahwonan utane ne com, ae wæs symle on him selfum, 7 nu 
IS, 7 a bið. 

 viii z. Ða se "\Visdolll þa õis spell asæd hæfde, þa ongan 
5 he eft sz1zgall 7 þus cwæ'ð : * (TVella, men, wel.,' ælc þara ðe *74 b C 
freo 1 sie jimdz"ge to þã goode 7 to þã gesælðÜ.,. 7 se ðe 1ZU ends. 
gehæfl sz"e nlla þare ulln)'ttan life þz'sses 2 nlladaneardes sece 
him freodom hu he mæge becuman 10 þã gesælðum,forþam jJ 
is sz'o an ræst eaUra urra geswÙzea 7' sio an Iryð bÙl sinde 
10 snryllu 3 æjier eallü þã ystit 7 þã yõum urra geswz'nea. p Ù seo 
an frz'ðslow 7 sz() an frojèr ermz'llga æfler þã ermðü ðÚses 
andweardan lifes. Ac þa gJJldcnan slanas, 7 þa seoifrC1z , a1l 
7 ælces C) J 1l1ZeS gÙJlnzas, 7 eall þes andwearda wela, lle onhh!a J 
hi nauht þæs modes eagan, ne heora scearpnesse llauht gebetað 
15 10 þære sceawltnga þære soðan gesælðe.,. ae get szvz'ðor hz' 
ablelldaõ þæs modes eagan þõn hz' hz' aseÙ-pall. Forþä calle þa 
ðÙzg þe her IÙ:iaõ on þz'sU1Jl andweardu1Jl life sin! eorðlzce, 
Jòrþy hz' sÙz! jleonde 4. Ac sz"o Wlt1ldorlzce beorhtnes þe ealle 
õÙzg gebzrht 7 eallü welt, nyle jJ ða sawla fOrd}eorðan, ac wile 
20 hz' olllih!an. Gif þÕ11 hwelc nlOn nzæge geszDn þa bzi-hlu þæs 
heqfenltcan leohles mid hluttrü eagü. hz's modes, þÕ1l wile he 
cweðan jJ SZD beorhl1les 5 þære 6 SUllnan seÙJlan sie þeslenzes 7 to 
metanne wz'õ õa eean birhlu Godes.) 

 ix a. Ða se 'Visdom 'ða 'ðis leo'ð asungen hæfde, þa 
25 ewæ'ð ie: Ie eom geþafa þæs þe þll sægst, for'ðæIllþe þu 
hit hæfst gese'ðed mid geseeadwislicere race. Ða ewæ'ð 
he: l\Iid hu nuCle feo woldest þu nu habban geboht Þ þu 
meahte ongitan hwæt [P soðeJ god wære, 7 hwylc hit wære. 
[Ea cwæð IC J: Ie walde fægnian mid swi'ðe [uJlgemetlzc Je 
3 0 gefean, 7 ie wolde mid [unarÙJle Jdü feo 8 gebyegan Þ ie hit 
*llloste gesion. Ða ev;æð he: Ie hit þe þonne wille * 76a C. 
getæean; ae Þ an ic þe bebiode, :þ þu þeah for 'ðære 


z Boeth. iii. met. 10. 'Hue omnes pariter,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxi. 
" Boeth. iii. pro II. · Assentior, inquam,' &c. 
'/J 
J em.ftor B. 2 em. }isse B. 3 smzltu B. i em.jle,,"CJonde R. 
:I em. beortlles B. 6 em. wære B. 7 em. }æs ær ties B. 8 jio J. 



go DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 
 9 


tæeinge 1 ne forgite i> i> ie 'Oe 2 ær tæhte. Ða ewæ'ð ie: 
Nese, ne forgite ic hit no. Ða ewæ'ð he: Hu ne sædon 
we þe ær i> þis andwearde lif þe we her wilnia'ð nære no 
i> hehste good, for'ðæm hit wære rnislic 7 on swa manigfeald 
todæled 3, t hit 4 nan mon ne mæg eall habban i> him ne sie 5 
sumes þinges wana? Ie ðe tæhte þa:P þær wære 'ðæt 
hehstæ god þær þær þa good (ealle) gegadrade bioõ, swelee 
hi sien to anum wegge 5 gegoten. þonne þær bi'O full good 
þonne þa good ealle þe we ær ymb spræeon beoõ to anum 
gode gtgadrad; þonne ne bzp [ðær ] nanes goo des wana; 10 
þonne þa good ealle on annesse bio'ð, 7 sio annes biõ on 
ecnesse. Gif hi ón eenesse næren 6, þonne nære hiora swa 
s"áõe to girnanne. Ða ewæ'ð ie: 1J is gesæd; ne n1æg 
ie no þæs 7 twiogean. þa ewæ'ð he: Ær ie þe hæfde gesæd Þ p 
nære full good Þ eall ætgædere nære, for'ðæm is 'Þ fuBe 8 good 15 
p eall ætgædre is untodæled. Ða ewæõ ic: Swæ me õine'ð. 
* 7 Gb C. Ða cwæ'ð he: Wenstu nu p eall *[ õa þing õe gode sint 
on þÚse w Jeorulde for'ðy goode sien 9 þe 10 hi hæbben 11 hwæt- 
hwugu goodes on him? Ða cwõ ie: H wæs mæg ic elles 
wenan? hu ne is hit swa? Ða cwæ'ð he: þu seealt þeah 20 
gelyfan 'ðæt sio annes 7 sio good[ ne Js an õing sie. Ða ewæõ 
ic: Ne mæg ie þæs oõsacan. þa cwæ'ð he: Hu ne meaht 
þu geþencan jJ ælc þing mæg bion, ge on þisse weorulde 
ge on þære toweardan, þa hwile þe hit untodæled biõ? þonne 
ne bi'ð hit eallunga swa swa hit ær wæs. þa cwæ'ð ie: Sege 25 
me jJ sweotolor; ne mæg [lC J fullice ongitan æfter hwã þu 
spyrast. Ða cwæð he: Wast þu hwæt mon sz"e" Ða ewæõ 
ie: Ie wat Þ hit bi'ð 12 sawl 7 lzchoma. [Ða cwæ Jð he: 
[ Hw Jæt, þu wast jJ hit bi'ð mon, þa hwÏle þe sio saul 7 se 
lz"choma untodælde]3 bioõ; ne bi'ð hit nan mon siõ'ðan hi 3 0 
todælde bio'ð. Swa cae se lz"chorna biõ liehoma þa hwile 
þe he his limu ealle hæfð; gif he þonne hwilc lim forlyst, 
[þõn neJ bi'ð he eall swa he ær wæs. j) z7ce þu meaht 


I tæcninge B. 
5 wecge B. 
10 }y B. 


2 ðe om. B. 3 gedæled B. 4 hit om. B. 
6 ne sien B. 7 }æs no B. 8 full B. 9 sint B. 
!! From J, habbað B. 12 is B. 13 undælde B. 



XXXIV. 9 IOJ DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 9 1 


geþenean be ælcum þÙzge, :þ nan þing ne bi'ð swilce hit 
wæs sz'ð'Oan hit wanian ongin'O. Ða cw'O * ie: Nu ie (hz"!) * tï a 
. 
wat. Ða ewæ'O he: Wenst þu hwæ'Oer ænig geseeaft sie þe 
hire willum nylle ealne weg bion, ac will[e J hire agnÜ wiIlum 
5 fore weor J'Oan ? 

 x b. Ða ewæ'ð ic: N e mæg ic nane cwuee [w Juht 
ongitan þara þe wite hwæt [h Jit wille, o'O'ðe [h Jwæt hit nylIe, 
þe ungened lyste 1 forweor'ðan
' for'Oæm þe ælc wuht wolde 
bion hal 7 libban, þara þe me ewueo 'Oinc'O; bute ie nat be 
10 trcowum 7 (be) wyrtum, 7 be swelcum gesceaftum swelce 
nane sawle nabba'c. Ða smearcode he 7 cwæ'O: Ne þearft 
þu no be þæm geseeaftum tweogan þon 2 ma þe be 'Oæm 
o'Orum, H u ne meaht þu gesion :þ ælc wyrt 7 ælc wudu 
wile weaxan on þæm lande selest þe him betst gerist 7 him 
15 geeynde bið 7 gewunlic, 7 þær þær hit gefret y hit hra'Oost 
weax[ an J mæg 7 latost wealowian? Sumra wyrta o'Oõe 
sumes wuda eard bi'ð on dunü, sumra on merseum, sumra 
on morum, sumra on cludum, sumra 3 on [bar Jum sondum. 
Nim 'Oonne [swa wuda {J swa wyrt, swa' hwæ'Oer [swa þu 
20 wz"lle, of þ([re stowe þeJ his eard [7 æþelo biðJ *on to wexanne, * 77b C. 
7 sete 5 on ungeeynde 6 stowe him; þonne ne g[egr ]ewð hit 
þær nauht, ae forseara'O; fo[r ]õæm ælees landes gee ry Jnd is 7 
:þ hit [hzm g Jelica 8 wyrta 7 geliene wudu tydr[ e 9, 7 hzïJ swa 
de'O. Fri'Oa'O 7 fyr'Ora'O swi'O[e geo Jrne, swa lange swa hiora 
25 geeynd [bið ßJ hi growan 10 moton. Hwæt wenst þu, forhwy 
ælc sæd ereope 11 inon 12 þa eor'Oan, 7 to ci'Où 7 to wyrtru- 
mum weor'Oe (011 þære eorðan), buton for'Oy 13 þe hi tiohhia'O 
t se stemn 7 se helm H mote þy fæstor 7 þe leng stondan? 
Hwy ne meaht þu ongitan, þeah þu hit gesion ne mæge, Þ 
3 0 eall se dæl se 'Oe 15 þæs treowes on twelf mon'Oum gewex'O 16, 
þæt he ongin'O of þæm wyrtrumum 7 swa upweardes grew'O 
0'0 'Oone stemn, 7 si'O'Oan andlang þæs piðan, 7 andlang 
b Boeth. iii. pro II. 1. 43 P. 'Si animaIia, inquam, considerem,' &c. 
1 lust B. 2 }e B. 3 sume B. 4 wudu J. 5 sette B. 
6 u1tC)'nde B. 7 is om. B. 8 Conject., gelica om. B. 9 From J, 
I}Idrige B. I' From B, growen C. 11 greowe B. 
12 innon B. 13 }y B. 14 welm B. 15 ðe om. B. 16 geweaxð B. 



92 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 
 10 


þære rinde o'ð õone helm, 7 si'ððan æft þælll bogu[17l], o'ð'ðæt 
hit ut aspringeõ on leafum 7 on blostmum 7 on bledum? 
H wi ne meaht þu ongitan þte ælc wuht ewuces bi'ð inllan- 
weard hneseost 7 unbroc[ h]eardost? Hwæt, þu meht 
gesion h[u :P t]reow bið utan gescerped 1 7 bee wæfed 2 nu"dJ 5 
þære rinde wiõ õone w[Ùzter 7 wÙJ ða stea Jrean sto[rnzas 
* 7Ra c. 7 eac W1Õ þære] *sunnan hæto on sumera. H wa mæg .p he 
ne wundrie swel[ cr Ja geseeafta ures scyppendes, 7 huru þæs 
seyppendes? 7 þeah we his nu wundrigen, hwilc ure mæg 
arecean medemlice ures scyppendes willan 7 
nwald, hu his 10 
geseea[fta J wexaõ 7 eft [wanz"a ]ð, þonne þæs time a J eYln'ð, 
7 of hiora sæde wiorõaõ ef[t ge Jedniwode, swylce hi þonne 
weor'ð[ ell 3 to] edsceafte? H wæt, hi þonne eft bzûõ, 7 eae 
hwæthwugu anlice bioð swzlee hi á bion, for'ðæm hi ælce 
geare "Teorcaõ to edseeafte. 15 

 xi c. Hwæþer þu giet ongite p 'ða uneweõendan geseeafta 
wilnodon to bionne on eenesse swa ilce swa më, gif hi 
meahten? II wæõer þu nu ongite forhwy Þ fyr fundige up, 7 
sio eor'ðe of dune ? Forhwy is .p buton forþy'ðe God geseeop 
his eard up 7 hire of dune ; forõy fundia'ð 4 ælc gesceaft þider 20 
swi'ðost þider his eard 7 his hælo 5 swi'ðost bio'ð, 7 flih'ð pte 
him wi'ðerweard biõ 7 ungebyrde 7 ungelie. Hwæt, þa 
stanas, forõæm [hi] sint stillre geeynde 7 heardre, [bzoðJ 
earfo'ðe to tedælenne 6; 7 eae un[eaðe tosonzne cuma Jð, gif hi 
* 78b C. todælde 7 *weorþað. Gif þu þonne ænne stan toclifst, ne wyr[ Õ 25 
h]e næfre gegadrod swa he ær "'æs; ae f wæter 7 sio lyft 
bio'ð hw[ elle] hnescran geeynde; hi [b ]io'ð swiðe eõe 8 to 
tedælenne 9, ae hi bio'ð [ift] sona ætgædre. V fyr þonne ne 
[mag] næfre weorõan [todæIJed. Ie sæde [þeah] nu hwene 
ær jJte nanwuht his [agen ]um willum nolde forweor'ðan; ac 3 0 
Ù; eom 111t ma ymb [Þ] geeynd þonne y1 þone willan, for'ðælll 
hi hwilum willa'ð on tu ]0. pu meaht \\ itan 11 be manegum 


c Boeth. iii. pro 11. 1. 69 P. 'Ea etiam quae inanimata esse,' &c. 
1 gescyrþed B. 2 From J, be'WeroJ B. 3 em. weordC C, 
wcordoll 13. 4flmdað B. 11 Appar. æðelu in C. 6 From B, tedælende C. 
7 gedæ/ede B. B eaðe B. 9 
o also B. 10 t'Wa B. Jl wi!ml om. B. 



XXXIV.912] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 93 


þingum ÿ ÿ geeynd is swi'ðe micel; is ÿ formieel gecynd 'ðæt 
urum Iichoman cymõ eall his mægen of õæm mete þe we 
þiggaõ, (7) þeah færõ se mete ut þurh þone liehoman; ae his 
swæc 1 õeah 7 his eræft geeymõ on 2 ælcre ædre, swa swa mon 
5 meolo seft; õæt meolo õurgerypõ ælc õyrel, 7 þa syfeõa 3 
weorõaõ asyndred. Swa eae ure gast biõ swiõe wide 
farende 4 urum unwil1um 7 ures ungewealdes for his ge- 
c[y Jnde, naIIes for his willan; ÿ biõ þonne þonne we 
slapaõ. I-Iwæt, [þa J nytenu õonne 7 eae þa oõra 
10 ges[ ceafla J rna wi1nia'ð þ[ æs þe hi wz"/niað for gecy 11 de J 
*õonne for wilJan. Ungeeynùelie is 5 ælcre wuhte 1> hit * 79a ('. 
wilnige frecennesse o'ðõe deaões, ac þeah mænig þing biõ to 
þæm gened ÿ hit wiInaõ þara ægõres; forõæm se willa biõ 
þonne strengra þonne ÿ geeynd. H wilunl biõ 
e willa 
T 5 swiõra þonne 1> geeynd, hwilum þæt geeynd ofereymõ þone 
wilIan. Swa nu wrænnes deõ; sio biõ ælcu1ll men geeynde, 
7 hwilum 6 þeah hz're biõ forwerned bi[re gecyndes þurh J þæs 
monnes wi1Ian. Eal1 sio Iufu [þæs J hæmedþinges biõ for 
geeynde, [nail as 7J for willan. 
20 
 xii d. Be þæm þu meaht [open Jlice witan ÿ se seeppend 8 
ea1ra [ge Jsceafta bæfõ forgifen ænlle [lustJ 7 an geeynd 
eallum his gesceaftii; þæt is ÿ hi woldon á 9 bion. ÆIcre 
wuhte is geeynde ÿ bit wilnige 1> hit á sie be þæm dæle [þe 
hit 10J bis geeynde healdan mot [7 mæg J. Ne þearft õu no 
25 tweogan [ymbe .pJ þe þu ær tweodest, ÿ is be [þä 
ge Jsceaftum þe nane saw Ie n[ abbaðJ; ælc þara geseeafta þe 
[sawle hæfð, ge J eae þa þe nabbaõ, [willllzað sziJlle 10 bz'01l1le. 
Ða czvæð ic: Nu Ù: J *ongite ÿ õæt ic ær ymbe tweode; 1> is * 79b C. 
õæt ælc geseeaft wilnaõ symle to bionne; ÿ is swiõe sweo- 
3 0 tol on õære tidringe. þa ewæõ he: H \væ þer þu þonne 
[ 0 Jngite t ælc þara wuhta þe him n beon þene[ ðJ, ÿ hit 
þencõ ætgædere bion, gehal, untodæled 12? forõæm gif hit 


d Boeth. Hi. pro I I. 1. 92 P. 'Dedit enim providentia,' &c. 
1 sþr.-ec B. 2 on om. B. 3 siofoèa B. 4 From B,færende C. 11 bið 
B. 6 gehwilcÜ B. 7 lIales J. 8 em. stþþend C. 9 a om. U. 
10 hit from J, om. B. 11 him om. B. 12 zmdæ/ed B. 



94 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIV. 
 12 


1 todæled biõ, þonne ne bi'ð hit no hall. Ða cwõ ic: f> is 
so'ð. Ða cwæõ he: (j) is), eall þing habbaþ [þeah] ænne 
willan, 'ðæt is 'ðæt hi woldon [a bzon
' þur]h þone ænne 
wiJ[lan] hi wilniaõ 'ðæs anes goodes þe â bit!, t is God 2. 
Ða ewæ'ð ic: Swa hit is [swa ð]u sægst s. Ða ewæõ he: 5 
H wæt, þu m[ int] openlice ongitan t 'ðæt is fore inlice] good 
þing þe ealra 4 wuhta 7 ealle gesceafta wilniaõ to habbanne. 
Ða ewæõ ic: N e mæg nan mon soõre seegan, for'ðæm ie 
ongite t ealla gee sceafla ] toflowen 5 swa swa wæter, 7 [nanne] 
sibbe ne nane endebyrd[nesse] De heolden, ae swiõe unge- 10 
ree[ Nee 6 10 ]slupen 7 7 to nauhte wurden, [swa szva] we 
lange ær sædon on 'ðisse [ikan bec], gif hi næfdon ænne 
* 79b C God 8 [þe hz1Jl e ]allum stiorde 7 raeode *[7 rædde. Ac nu 
en
s 1 ' next forþäðe We wilon Þ an wealdend is eallra þÍ1zga, we seeolon 9 
2 10 s. 
missing. beon 1lede geþafan, sam we wzïlan sã we nJ,llan, Þ he sit se 15 
hehsta hrof eallra goda. Ða smercode 10 he wzõ mz11 7 cWTð: 
Eala 11, mz11 cz7d, ea 12
. hwæt, þu eart swiðe gesælig, 7 ic 
swiðe bliðe, for minü IS andgzle. SW1'ðe neah þu ongeate þa jJ 
rz"ht, 7 Þ z7ee jJ þu ær sædest jJ ðu ongz't01z lze mildest, þæs þu 
zvære nu geþafa. Ða cwæð ic: Hzvæt wæs jJ Þ ic ær sæde 20 
Þ Ù: nysste 14; Ða cwæð he: Nu þu sædest jJ ðu n.Jlslest 11 
æ/cre geseeafle rode
' ac Wzle nu Þ jJ is æ/cre gesceafle ende 
jJ ðu self ær nemdest, jJ is God 15
. 10 þam fit1zdiað ealle 16 
gesceafla. Nabbaõ hi nan god ojër jJ 10 secanne, 1le hi nanzvuht 
ne magon ne uJör ne utor jÙzdan. 25 


XXXV e. 

 i. Ða he þa þis sþell asæd hæfde, þa ongan he efl sÍ11gan 
7 þus cwæð:] (Swa hwa swa wz71e dzoplice spÙ-igan mid 
illneweardan mode after ryhte, 7 nylle ß hine ænig mon 0 Jðe 
ænig þzng mage amerran, onglnne þõn secan O1zÍ1znan him 


e Boeth. iii. met. I I. ' Qnisquis profunda mente,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxii. 
1 untodæled bið,þõl1, bið flit gehal B. 2 From B, good C. 3 swa 
ðu sægst J, om. B. 4 ealle B. Ii tofieowon B. 6 From J. tmgelice B. 
7 7 . . . wurden om. B. 8 From B, good C. 9 sculo1t J. "10 smcar- 
code J. 11 ea J. 12 Orig. eall in B, but II erased. 13 ðÙtum J. 
14 nesse J. 15 J1ls god from J, om. B. 16 ealla J. 



xxxv. 9 2] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 95 


seifü,:p he ær ymbulon hÙze sohte, 7 forlæte unn)'tle ymbhogan 
szva he swiðost mæge
' 7 gegæderz"ge to þam anum, 7 gesecge 
þõn hÙ anü mode jJ hit mæg jindan onznnan hz"1Jl se!fu1Jl ealle 
þa god þe hit ute secð. jJõn mæg he szviõe rape ongz"!an eal1 1 :p 
5 yfil7 :p unnet:p he ær on hz's mode hæfde 
. szva sweotole swa ðu 
miht þa SU1Z1zan geseon, 7 þu ongilst þin agen ingeþanc,:p hz"! 
bz'õ mÙ:ele beorhtre 2 7leohtre þÕ11 seo sunne. Forþã nan hæfignes 
þæs Izch01Jlan ne nan unðeaw ne mæg eallunga ation if hz's 
mode þa rihtzvzSnesse s, szva:p he hzre hwæthwegu nabbe on hz's 
10 mode.; þeah sio szværnes ðæs lichoman 7 þa unþeawas if! 
abz'segien :p mod mid ofergiotulnesse, 7 mid þã gedzvolmz'ste hz"! 4 
flrtz"o :p hz"! ne mæge swa beorhte scÙzan szva hz"! wolde. 
7 þeah biJ sz'mle corn þære soõ.fæs!1zesse sæd 01Z þære sazole 
wunz"gende, þa hzvz1e þe sz'o sawl 7 se bchoma gederode bioõ. 
15 j) corn seeal bion aweht mid ascunga 7 mid lare, gif hz"! 
growan seeal. Eu mæg þõn ænig man 1yhtwz'sIÙ:e 7 gescead- 
wz'slice acsigan 5, gif he nan grot rihtwz'snesse on him næfð
) 
Nis nan szoa szviðe bedæled ryhtwz'snesse ß he nan ryht and- 
wyrde nyte, gif mon acsað. Forþã hz"t z's swiðe ryht spell 
20 ß Plato se uðwz"!a sæde
' he cwæ1: sWa hzva sWa ungemyndig 
sie rihtwzSnesse 6, gecerre hzne 10 hz's gemynde 
. þÕ1Z fint he þær 
þa 1yhtzvz'snesse gehydde mid þæs Izchoman hæjignesse 7 mid 
hÙ modes gedrifednesse 7 bz'sgunga.) 

 ii f. [Ða cwæð Ù: Ic eom geõafa þ:p was soð sþell :p 
25 Plato sæde. Eu ne m)'negodest 7 þu me eac nu lu'Zva þære 
z1can spræce; ærest þu cwædeþ z'c hæfdeforgz"tellßgecyndelzce 8 
god Þ ic onznnan me se!fit hæ.fde, for ðæs bchoman hejig- 
nesse. ÆI oõru eerre þu me sædest Þ ðu hæfdest ongz"ten Þ me 
seifü puhte:p ic hæfde eallunga forlO1'en jJ geryndelzce god ß ic 
3 0 oninnan me se!fü seeolde habban, for þære ungemetlzcan unrol- 
nesse þe ic hæfde for ðã forlætenan 'ltlelan. Ða czvæõ he: 
þær þu gemyndest þa word þe Ù: þe sæde on þare forman bee, 


t Boeth. iii. pro 12. 'Turn ego, Platoni, inquam,' &c. 
1 Orig. ealle, but e erased. 2 em. beortre B. 3 em. unn'htwÚnesse B. 
4 Orig. hig B, g turned into t. 
 em. acsigen B. 6 em. rihtwissesse B. 
7 myndgodest J. 1\ em. gecynlelic B. 



96 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. 9:.J 


þõn mzn/ 1 þu be þã wordü genog szveolole ongzÏon ß ß ru (J'r 
sædesf ß ðu nysslest 2 . Ða cwæð ic: Hzvæt was ß, hzvæf sæde 
lC 'ß ze nysle 3 ? Ða avæð he: Ðu sædesl on þære z7can bec ß 
ðu ongeale ßle God weolde þisses mz"ddangeardes, ac þu sædesf 
ß þu 4 ne mzÏJle zm"tan humela he his weolde, oððe hu he hz's 5 
u'eold. Ða cu-,æð ic: Ie gelllan genog geara 5 min agen dysig, 
7 ic his was ær þe geþafa,] *
eah ic hit õa be sumum 
* 80a C. dæle ongeate, ic wolde giet his mare æt þe geheran, Ða 
ewæõ he: N e õe nauht ær ne tweode 'ðætte Cod rædde 
7 wiolde ealles middangeardes. Ða cwæõ ie: Ne me giet 10 
nauht ne t\\"eoõ, ne nu næfre ne twioð; ie õe wille eae son a 
see[gan] be hwæn1 ie hit 6 ærest ongeat. Ie on[geal] p ões 
middangeard ,,"æs of swiõe [maneg ]um 7 mislicl1m þingum 
gega[ derod, 7 sw Jiõe fæste tosomne gelim[ ed 7 gefJangod. 
Nære(n) 7 ðe (hi) gegaderode 7 geradod[e J, swa wiõerwearda 15 
geseeafta, þon[ ne ] 8 ne wurdon hi næfre ne geworht[ e] ne eae 
gegaderod ; 7 gif he hi ne gebunde mid his unanbindendli- 
cum 9 raeen[lü], 'Oonne toslupen hi ealIa; 7 næ[re 10 lZ0] swa 
gewisliee ne swa endebyr[ dlzee] ne swa gemetlice hiora 
stede 7 hiora ryne funden on hiora stowü 7 on hiora 20 
tidum, gif an unanwendendlic God (nare þe heora 11 weolde. 
pOlle God), ðæt t he is, t ie hate God, swa swa ealle 
geseeafta hatað. 

 iii g. Ða ewæð he: N u 'Ou t swa openlice ongiten 
hæfst, ne õearfe ic nu nauht swi'Oe ymb 'Oæt swinean 'P ie ðe 25 
1< Sob C. ma be Code reeee; forþ[ ã þu ea ]rt nu fulneah *eumen in on 12 
õa eeastre þære soõan gesæl'ðe, þe þu lange 13 ær ne meahtest 
aredian, Ae wit seulon swa þeah seean p 'P wit æI' mynton. 
pa cwæõ ie: H wæt is 'Oæt? Ða ewæ'Õ he: II u ne tealdon 
wit ær pte genyht wæren 14 gesælõa, 7 þa gesælða [zvær ]en 30 
God? Ða ewæõ ic: Swa hit is [swa þ]u sægst. Ða (cwæô) 
he: God ne be þearf [nan Jes oðres fultomes buton his [sel.fes ] 
g Boeth. iii. pro 12. 1. 25 P. 'Turn ilIa, cum haec, inquit,' &c. 
I meahte J. 2 11esse J. 3 l1ysse J. 4 Conject. om. B. 
!I geare J. 6 hit om. B. 7 Last 11, erased in B. 8 Conj. }Õll B. 
9 unabilldel1dlictl B. 10 tlær01t 110 J. 11 }e heora conj. om. B. 
I:! z"mlOll B. 13 lang C. 14 7.Være B. 



xxxv. 
 4J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 97 


his geseeafta mid to wealdanne, [þe] 1 ma þe he ær þorfte 
to 2 [þã] 'weorce; forõæm gif he æniges [fu ]ltomes on 
ænegum þingum beõorf[te], þonne næfde he (no) self geno[g]. 
Ða ewæ'ð ic: Swa hit is swa 'ou [segst]. Ða ewæ'O he: 
5 þurg hine self[ ne he] geseeop eall õing 7 ealra wylt. Ða 
[cwæ]'O ie: Ne mæg ic þæs o'Osacan. Ða ewa[e Jõ he: Ær 
we þe hæfdon .p gereaht t God wære þurh hine selfne good. 
Ða ewæ'ð ie: Ie .geman t 'Ou swa S sædest. Ða ewæ'O he: 
þurg good God gesceop eal 4 'ðing, forõæm he wilt þurh hine 
10 seltI ne ] ealles þæs þe we ær ewædon 'ðæt good wære; 7 he 
is ana staõolfæst wealdend 7 stiora 7 steorroðer 7 helma 5, 
for'Oæm he riht 7 [ræt eallü] geseeaft[ um], *swa swa good * 8Ia C. 
stiora anum scipe, [ Ða] ewæ'O ie: N u ic õe 6 andette Þ ie 
h[ æbbe ] funden duru þær þær ie ær gee seah ane] lytle cinan, 
15 swa õæt ie unea'ð[e 7 mznte] gesion swiõe lytelne scima[ n 
leohtes] of þissum þiostrum; 7 þeah [þu me] tæhtest ær þa 
duru, ae ic [hire ne] meahte mare aredian, b[ ulon jJ ze hire] 
grapode ymbutan [.fJ þe ze þat !yt]le leoht geseah tW[ÙlclÙzn. 
Ie þe sæde] gefyrn ær on þiss[e z1can bec.fJ ze] nysse (hwæt 
20 se) fruma wære ealra [gesceqjìa]; þa gerehtest þu me f 8 hi t 
[wæs God]. Ða nysse ic eft ymb þone [en de, ær] þu me eft 
gereahtes t 'ðæt [wære eac God]. Ða sæde ie þe ÿ ie nysse 
hu he [ealra þara] geseeafta wiolde; ae þu hit [ me] hæfst nu 
swi'Oe sweotole ge[reht] 9, swylce þu hæbbe þa duru a[broden] 10 
25 þe ie ær sohte. Ða andswarode [he me] 7 ewæ'O: Ie wat :þ 
ic 'Oe æI' myndg[ ode] õære ilcan spræee, 7 nu n1e 'Oi[ ncþ .fJ] 
þu ongite swa swa 11 leng swa bet [ymbe] þa so'Ofæstnes5e ; 
ae (z"c) wolde [git þe] eowian sume bysne, (ac) swa sweo[tole] 
swa sio wæs þe ic (þe) ær sæde. D[ a cwæð Ie ]: H wæt [Ù sio ; 
30 
 iv h. Ða] ewæ'O he : Ne *[ mag nænne mon þæ]s twiogean * 8Ib C. 
.pte ealra geseeafta [agnü] wilIum God riesaõ ofer hi, 
7 ea'O[ modlzee] hiora willan wenda'O to his willan. [Be jam 


h Boeth. iii. pro 12. 1. 44 P. 'Cum deus, inquit, omnia,' &c. 
of 
I pon J. 2 to B. 3 swa om. B. 4 ælc B. Ii 7 helma 
om. B. 6 ðe om. B. 7 ullgeaðe B. 8 hwæt B. 8 gereaht J. 
10 anbroden B. II s'wa only once B. 
H 



98 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. 
 4 


zS J swi'ðe sweotol 'Oætte God æghwæs [wealt mid Þ Jæm 
helman 7 mid 'Oæm stior[roõre hz's J goodnesse; for'Oælnþe 
ealla [geseeqfia J geeyndelice hiora agnii [zm'llulll jitndÙlð] 
to eumanne to Gode, [swa szva we 1 oft ær] sædon on 'ðisse 
Bean [bee. Ða cwæð ic: Hwi lze 2J rnæg (ze) þæs twiogan; 5 
[finþã Godes anwe Jald nære full eadig[lze gif þa ge ]seeafta 
hiOl"a unwillü him [herde1l 3 ; 7 ift] þa geseeafta næren nanes 
[þonees ne n Janes weor'ðscipes wyr'ðe gif [hi hz'ora un Jwillum 
hlaforde herden. Ða [ewæð he J: Nis nan geseeaft þe 4 tiohhie 
IÞ hio J seyle winnan wi'ð hire scippen[ des wz"lla In gif hio hire 10 
eynd 5 healdan wille 6. [Ða ewæðJ ic: Nis nan geeynd 7 þe 
wi'ð hire [ seippen Jdes ",i1lan winne buton dys[ ig 1Jlon, 0 Jõ'ðe eft 
þa wi'ðerweardan englas. [ -E a ewæðJ he: H wæt wenst 'ðu ? 
gif ænegu [geseeqft 8J tiohhode p hio wi'ð his willan [sceolde ] 
wÙznan, hwæt hio meahte wi'ð [swa 17lznJtigne swa we hine 15 
gereahtne [habbaðJ? Ða ewæ'ð ic: N e magon hi nauht, 
* 82a C. [þeah hi zvillon. Ða wUlldrode he 7 ewæð: l{z's J *nanwuht 
þe mæge o'ð'ðe wille swa heaum Gode 9 wiõcwe'ðan. Ða 
cwæ'ð ic: N e wene ic t ænig wuht sie 'ðe wi'õ winne, buton 
õæt wit ær spræeon. Ða smearcade he 7 ewæõ: \Vite geare 20 
õæt ðæt is 1> hehste gôd, õæt hit eall swa mihtiglice maea'Õ 
7 eall ðing geseeop 7 eallü swa [ge Jrec1ice raeaõ 7 sw
 
e'ðelice buton a[elcuJ geswinee hit eall set. Ða ewæ'ð [le: 
JVel] me lieode 'Oæt þu ær sædes, 7 þ[ Úes me !J;st nu J giet 
bet; ae me sceama'ð nu õ[ æt 10 le hz"t ær J ne ongeat. Ða 25 
ewæ'Õ he: (Hwæt), ie wat [jJ ðu ge ]herdest oft reeean on 
ealdum [leasùJ spellum pte lob Saturnes 11 [SUllU sceo Jlde 
bion se hehsta god of(er ealle oðre 12J godu 18,7 he seeolde bion 
þæs heo[fines J sunu, 7 seeolde riesian on heo[finÜJ; 7 
seeolden 14 gigantes 15 bion eorõan [ suna J, 7 'ða seeolden riesian 3 0 
ofer eor[þan; 7 þa J seeolden hi bion swelce hi wæren 
[geswys Jterna 16 bearn, for'Oæm þe he see[ olde beon J heofones 
sunu, 7 hi eorõan. 7 þa [sceolde ] þæm gigantum ofþinean 
1 we from J, om. B. 2 hwone J. 3 From J, herdest B. 
· }e he B. 5 gecynd B. 6 wil
 C. 7 gesceaft B. 8 em. gesceaf B. 
9 goode B. 10 ðæt coniect.,p B. 11 saturnÍts C. 12 oðru J. 
13 godas B. Hem. seeo/de C, seo/doll B. 15 gi'gantas B. 16 geswystre1la B. 



xxxv. 
 5] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 99 


F he hæfde hiera rice; wold on þa tobreean þO[lle J heofon 
under him; þa sceolde he sendan þunras 7 ligeta 1 7 windas, 
7 toweorpan [eallJ hzra geweor[ c J mid, 7 hi selfe ofslean. 
*[ ÐylJlica leasunga hi worhton, 7 meahton eaõe seggan * 82b C. 
5 soõspell, gif 2 him þa leasunga næren swetran, 7 þeah swiõe 
gelie õisum. Hi meahton seggan hwylc dysig N efrod se 
gigant worhte; se Nefrod wæs Chuses sunu; Chus wæs 
Chames 3 sunu, Cham 4 N"oes. Se Nefrod het w[yrca In 
ænne tor on õæm felda õe N en[ sar J 5 hatte, 7 on õære þiode 
10 õe Dezra 6 [halle, swiJõe neah þære byrig [Þe 7JlOll 711t hæt 
BabJilonia. Þ hi dydon [for þã ðiJngum þe 7 hi woldon 
witan hu heah [hit wære J to õæm heofone, 7 hu õicee se 
[hifoll zv Jære 7 hu fæst, oõ'ðe hwæt þær[ ofir wære J. Ae hit 
gebyrede, swa hit [CY1l1l 8 was], .p se godeunda wald 9 hi 
15 tostene[te 10 epr hiJ hit fullwyrean mosten, 7 toe wearp J õone 
tor, 7 hiora monigne of[ slog, 7 hzora s ]præee todælde ôn tu 
7 hund [seqjònliJg ge þioda. Swa gebyreõ ælcü [þara þ]e 
winõ wiõ õæm godcundan anwal[ de.; 1le] gewyx'ð him 
nan weorõscipe on [ðæm, a Je wyrõ se gewanod þe hi ær 
20 hæfdon. 

 v i. Ae loea nu hwæõer þu wille õæt [ wz'l] giet spyrigen 11 
æft: ænigre gesceadwzS1lesse furður, nu wit 'ðæt funden 12 
habbaõ jJ wit ær soh/on. Ie wene þeah, gif wit giet uncru 
word losonlne sleaõ, jJ ðær *ásprunge sum spearea up soõ- * 83a C. 
25 fæstnesse þara þe wit ær ne gesawon. Ða ewæõ ic: Do 
(swa) swa õu wille. Ða ewæõ he: Hwæt
 nænne lllon nu 
ne tweo'ð F God sie swa mihtig p he mæge wyrean .p .p he 
wille. Ða ewæõ ie: N e tweo'ð õæs nænne 18 mOll õe auht 
wat. Ða cwæõ he: Hwæõer ænig mon wene 1-1 p [auht sie 
3 0 þæsJ þe God don ne mæge 1 5 . Ða ew[ æð z]e: Ie hit 16 wat 
õæt nauht nis þæs þe he [don J ne mæge. Da ewæõ he: 


1 Boeth. iii. pro 12. 1. 66 P. 'Sed uisne rationes,' &c. 
I lygetlt B. 2 gif above line C. 3 From J, chaame.r 13. 
4 chaã B. 5 From J, sellllar B. 6 Looks like dera in C. 7 jf B. 
8 cyn J. 9 allwea/d B. 10 los/eufe B. 11 gesþyrigut B. 
12 afU11den B. 13 nan B. 14 wære B. 15 mæg B. 16 hit om. B. 
HZ 



100 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. 
 5 


Wenstu hwæõer [he m Jæge ænig 1 yfel don? Ða ewæ'ð ic : 
Ie waC! j>J he ne mæg. Ða cwæõ he: So'ð þu sægst, 
forõæm hit is nauht j þær yfel auht wære, þonne meahte hit 
God wyrean; forõy hit is nauht. Ða ewæ'ð ie: l\le þincõ 
'Þ 'ðu me dwelle 7 dydre 2, swa mon cild deõ; lædst me hidres 5 
7 õidres S on swa þiene wudu õæt ic ne n1æg ut aredian. 
Forõæm õu a ymbe stieee fehst (ift) on 'ða ilcan [sp Jræee þe 
þu ær spræee, 7 for1ætst eft õa ær õu hi geendod hæbbe, 7 
fehst on uncuõe; þy ic nat (llu) hwæt þu wilt. Me þinc'ð 
t õu hwerfe ymbeulan sume wundorliee 7 seldeuþe spræee J 0 
)'mbe 'ða anfealdnesse 4 þære godcundnesse. Ie geman Þ õu me 
ær reahtes sù wundorlic sPell be õã þa õu me reahtes ÿ hit 5 
* 83 b C. *wære eall an gesælõa 7 Þ hehste god, 7 ewæde :þ 'ða gesæ1'ða 
wæren on õæm hehste goode fæste, 7 ÿ hehste good wære 
God self, 7 he wære full ælcre gesæl'ðe; 7 þu ewæde ÿ ælc J 5 
gesælig mon wære God. 7 eft þu sædes ÿ Godes goodnes 6 
7 his gesælignes [7 J he self ðæt õæt wære 7 eall an, 7 P 
'ðon[71e J 8 \' ære se hehsta God; 7 to õæm god[e ealJla (þa) 
gesceafta fundiað 'ðe hiora [ge Jeynd healda'ð, 7 wilniað t hy 
to e[UlJZ01
J 9. 7 eae þu sædes ðætte God wiolde ea[lIJra (hz's) 20 
gesceafta mid õæm stiorroðre his goodnesse; 7 eae sædes :þ 
ealla gesceafta hiora agnum willum ungenedde hin1 wæren 
underðiodde. 7 nu on last fU sædes ÿ yfel nære nauht. 
7 eal[IJ fis þu gereahtes to soõe swiõe geseeadwi[ sliJce, 
buton ælcre leasre rædelsan. 25 

 \'i k. [Ða ] ewæ'ð he: jJu sædés ær ÿ ic ]0 õe dwealde 11 ; 
ac me õincõ selfum ÿ ic þe nauht ne dwelle 11, ac õe sæde 12 
swiõe lang spell 7 wundorlic, 7 13 sw
ðe gesceadliee be õæm 
Gode õe wit une gefyrn to gebædon; 7 nu giet ic tiohhie Þ ic 
õe hwæthwugu uncu'ðes gerecee be ðæm ilean Gode. Hit is 3 0 
g[ec ]}'nd f ære godeundnesse ÿ hio mæg bion ungemenged 


k Boeth. iii. pro 12. J. 93 P. 'Turn ilIa, Minime, inquit,' &c. 
1 ænig om. B. 2 dweNge 7 dydtrie B. 3 lætst me hider 7 þÙ{er B. 
4 alldfealdlleSJe B. II hit om. B. 6 em. goodes C, godness B. 
7 he 'lUære B. 8 Conject. þõn B. \I tocumen J. 10 t"c om. B. 
II dwelode B. 12 sade ðe B. 13 7 om. B. 



xxxv. 
 7] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 101 


wi'O o'Or[ e ] 1 gesceafta * buton o'Oerra geseeafta fultome, * 84a C. 
swa swa nan o'Oer geseeaft ne mæg. N e mæg nan o'Oru 
gesceaft be him selfum bion, swa swa (gzo) Parmenides se sciop 
giddode 7 ew'O: Se ælmihtega God 2 is eaIIra þinga reecend, 
5 7 he ana unanwendendlie 3 wuna'O, 7 ealra 'Oara anwendend- 
licra welt. For'ðæm 'On ne þearft nauht swiþe wundrian 'Oeah we 
spyrien æfter 'Oæm 'ðe we ongullnon, swa mid Iæs word a swa 
m[zä ma J, swæ'ðer we hit gereecan magan. Ðeah [we] nu scylen 
manega 7 mislica bisna 7 bispell reecan, 'Oeah hanga'ð ure mod 
]0 ealne weg on þæm þe we æfterspyria'ð. Ne fowenoon 4 'ða bisna 
7 on 'ða 5 bispeI for 'Oara leasena spella lufan, ae forõæmõe 
we woldon mid gebeenan 6 þa so'ðfæstnesse,7 wold on õæt hit 
wurde to nytte 'Oam geherendum. Ie gemunde nu ryhte þæs 
wisan Platones lara suma, hu he ewæ'ð 'ðæt te 7 se mon se 'ðe 
I fi bispell seegan wolde, ne seeolde fon on to ungelic bispell õære 
spræce þe he õonne sprecan wolde. Ac geher nu geõylde- 
Nee hwæt ic nu spreean wille, 'Oeah hit þe 8 gefyrn ær unnyt 
þuhte, hwæ'Oer þe 8 se ende a bet lieian wille. 

 vii 1. Ongon 'ða *singan 7 ewæõ 9: (GesæNg biT se mon * 8-t-b C. 
20 þe mæg geseoll þOlle hlutlran æzt'ellm þæs hehsta1l 10 godes, 7 
of hÙJl sel.fü aweorpall mæg þa þzostro hz's modes. 
Ve selllon 
get of ealdü leasü sþellü ðe sü bz'sþell reecan.) Hit gel amp 
gio 'Oætte an hearpere wæs on 'ðære 'ðiode 'ðe Ðracia 11 hatte, 
sio wæs on Creca rice; se hearpere wæs swiõe ungefrægliee 
25 good, 'ðæs nama wæs Orfeus; he hæfde an swiõe ænlic \Vif, 
sio wæs haten Eurudiee 12. Ða ongon mon seegan be õam 
hearpere :Jj he meahte hearpian :Jj se wudu wag-ode, 7 þa 
stanas hi styredon 13 for 'ðy 14 swege, 7 wildu dior õær woldon 
to irnan 7 stondan swilce hi tamu wæren, swa stille, 'Oeah him 
3 0 men oõõe hundas wiõ eoden, 'ð'æt hi hi 15 na ne onscunedon. 


1 Boeth. iii. met. 12. ' Felix qui potuit boni,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxiii. 
1 oðra J. 2 God om. B. a unawendenlic B. 4 From B, 7 C. 
11 ða om. H. 6 gebeacnian B. 7 te om. B. 8 }e both from J, 
om. B. 9 After cwæð (in C) there is a letter (apparently g), then a 
blank space of about two-thirds of the line. The allit. verse begins next 
line. 10 em. hehtan B. II racia B. 12 ezwudice B also. 
J3 hirgedon B. 14 }ã B. 1.3 hi once B. 



102 DE CO]llSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXV. 9 7 


Ða sædon hi y 'ðæs hearperes [wifJ sceolde acwelan, 7 hire 
,Ie 85 a c. saule mon sceolde *lædan to helle. Ða sceolde se hearpere 
weor'Oan swa sarig y he ne meahte ongemong oðrum 
monnum Lion, ac teah to wuda, 7 sæt on 'ðæm muntum 
æg'ðer ge dæges ge nihtes; weop 7 hearpode 'ðæt 'ða wudas 5 
bifedo[ll J 1 7 þa ea stodon, 7 nan heort ne onscunode nanne 
leon, ne nan hara nænne hund, lze nan neat nyste nænne 
andan ne næn!1e ege to oõrum for 'ðære merg'ðe 2 ðæs sones. 
Ða 'ðæm hearpere 'ða õuhte 'ðæt hine (þa) nanes õinges ne 
lyste on 'ðisse worulde, õa 'ðohte he 'ðæt he wolde gesecan 10 
heJIe godu 3, 7 onginnan him oleeean mid his hearpan, 7 
biddan ÿ hi him ageafan 4 eft his wif. þa he 'ða 'ðider com, õa 
seeolde euman ðære helle hund ongean hine, þæs nama wæs 
Ceruerus 5, se 6 seeolde habban þrio heafdu; 7 (ol1gall) 
onfægnian 7 mid his steorte, 7 plegian wiõ hine for his 15 
hearpunga. ÐLl wæs 'ðær eae swi'ðe egeslie geatweard, 'Oæs 
nan1a sceolde bion Caron; se hæfde eae þrio heafdu, 7 (se) 
wæs swiõe oreald. Ða ongon se hearpere hine biddan p he 
hine gemundbyrde 'ða hwile þe he 'Oær wære, 7 hine 
* 8fih C. gesundne eft õonan *brohte. Ða gehet he him 'ðæt, forõæ 20 
he wæs oflyst õæ.:; seldcu'Oan sones. Ða eode he fur'ður, oõ 
he (ge)mette 'Oa graman metena 8 õe folcisee men hataõ 
Pareas, 'ða hi secga'ð 'ðæt on nanum men nytL on na Jne are, 
ae æ1cü men wrecen [be his J gewyrhtu; þa hi seega'ð 'ðæt 
walden [a Jelces mannes wyrde. Ða ongon he biddan heora 25 
blisse 9; 'ða ongunnon hi wepan mid him. Ða eode he 
fur'Our, 7 him urnon ealle hellwaran ongean, 7 læddon hine 
to hiora cininge, 7 ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him 7 biddan 
þæs 'Oe 10 he bæd. 7 ÿ unstille hweol 'ðe Ixion wæs 11 to 
gebunden Leuita 12 eyning for his seylde, õæt o'Ostod for his 30 
hearpunga. 7 Tantulus se eyning 'ðe on õisse worulde un- 
gemetliee gifre wæs, 7 him 'ðær 'Oæt ilee yfel filgde 13 'ðære 14 gi- 
fernesse, he gestilde. 7 se ultor 15 seeolde forlætan 'ðæt he ne 16 


1 bifod01Z B. 2 17lz'rll)e B. 8 gatu B. 
5 em. cer'lleruerus C, a1'uerlts B. 6 se om. B. 
" gydena B. 9 llliltse B. 10 ðe om. B. 11 'If)æS om. B. 
13 fyli'gde B. 14 em. ðæs C and B. 15 So B also. 


4 From B, agifa1z C. 
7 fægclliall B. 
12 lauita B. 
16 1ZC om. B. 



XXXVI. 
 I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 103 


slat ða lifre Sticces 1 þæs eyninges ðe hine ær mid ðy 
witnode. 7 eall hellwara witu gestz1don ða hwile þe he 
beforan ðam eyninge h[e Jarpode. Ða he õa *longe 7 longe * 86a C. 
hearpode, ða cleopode se hellwara eyning 7 cwæð: Wutun 
5 agifan ðæm esne his wif, forðæm he hi hæfð geearnad mid 
his hearpunga. Bebead him ða t he geare wisse [fJ hJe 2 
hine næfre underbæc ne besawe, [siJWan S he ðonanweard 
wære; 7 sæd[ e J gif he hine underbæc besa we .p he sceolde 
forlætan ðæt wif. Ae ða lufe mon mæg swiðe uneaðe oWe 
10 na 4 forbeodan; weilawei, hwæt, Orpheus ða Iædde his wif 
mid him oð 5 he com on y gemære leohtes 7 ðiostro. pa eode 
.p wif æft him. Ða he furðum 6 on ðæt leoht com, ða beseah 
he hine underbæc wið 'ðæs wifes; ða losade hio him sona. 
Ðas leasan (spell) lærað gehwylcne mon ðara ðe wilnað helle 
15 ðiostro to flionne 7 to ðæs soðan godes liohte to cumanne, 
.p he hine ne besio to 7 his ealdan 8 yflum, swa ðæt he hi eft 
swa fullice fullfremme swa he hi ær dyde. Forðæm swa hwa 
swa mid fulle willan his mod went to ðæ yflum ðe he ær 
forlet, 7 hi ðonne fullfren1eð, 7 hi him þonne fullice licia'ð, 7 
20 he hi næfre forlætan ne þeneeð, ðonne forlyst he eall his 
ærran good, buton he hit eft gebete. Her endað nu S10 
*þridde boc Boeties, 7 onginneð 9 sio fiorðe. * 86b C. 


XXXVI ID. 



 i. Ða se \Visdom ða ðis leoð swiðe lustbærlice 7 gescead- 
wislice âsungen hæfde, ða hæfde ie ða giet hwylchwugu 10 
25 [gem Jyn d on minum mode ðære unrotnes[ se J þe ic (ær) hæfde, 
7 cwæð: Eala Wisdom, ðu [þe J eart boda 7 forerynel ðæs 
soðan leohtes, hu wundorlic me ðineð .p ðæt þu me reest; 
forðæm ic ongite .pte eall ðæt þu me ær reahtes me reahte 11 
God þurh ðe, 7 ic hit wisse eae ær be sumum dæle; ac me hæfde 
3 0 þios unrotnes amerredne, y ic hit hæfde mid ealle forgiten. 7 t 


m Boeth. iv. pro I. 'Haec cum Philosophia,' &c. 
I dccies B. 2 he conject. om. B. 8 From J,f01:Jã B. 4 oððe na 
om. B. II oôe B. 6 for) B. 7 to om. H. 8 ealdit B. 
9 Ollgiñð C. 10 hwæthu)ega B. 11 For me reahte B has lllihte. 



10 4 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVI. 9 1 


is eae minre unrotnesse se mæsta dæl, 'Þ ic wundrige forhwy 
se gooda God h
te ænig yfel bion, oõõe gif hit þeah bion 1 
seyle, 7 he hit ge þafian wille, forhwy he hit (þõn) sona ne 
wrece. Hwæt, þu meaht 'ðe self ongitan y õæt is to wun- 
drianne, 7 eac oõer õincg me õincõ giet mare wundor; 'Þ is -þte 5 
dysig 7 unrihtwisnes nu rixsaõ ofer eallne middangeard, 7 se 
wisdom 7 eac oõre cræftas nabbaõ nan lof ne nænne weorõ- 
scipe on õisse worulde, ac licgaõ forsewe[ne J swa (swa) miox 
under feltune; 7 yfele men o[ n a Jeleum l[ all Jde sind on nu 
* 87 a C. *weorþe 7 þa goodan habbaõ manigfeald witu. Hwa mæg 10 
forberan 'Þ he t ne siofige 7 sweIcre wæfõe ne wundrige, õæt 
te æfre swyIc yfel geweorõan sceolde under õæs æln1ihtgan 
Godes an walde, nu we witon 'Þ he hit wat 7 æIc good wile? 

 ii n. [ÐJa ewæõ he: Gif hit swa is swa õu sægst, 
õonne is 'Þ egeslicre õonne ænig oõer broga, 7 is endeleas 15 
wundor, õæm gelieost õe on sumes cyninges hirede sien 
gyldenu fatu 7 selfrenu 2 forsewen, 7 treowenu mon weorõige. 
Nis hit S no swa swa õu wenst; ac gif õu eall õæt gemunan 
wilt :þ we ær spræcon, mid õæs Godes fultume õe we nu 
embe sprecaõ, õonne meaht õu ongitan Þ õa gôdan beoõ 4 20 
symle waldende, 7 þa yfelan nabbaõ nænne anwald; 7 õæt 
þa eræftas. ne bioõ næfre buton heringe ne buton edleane, 
r ne J þa unõeawas næfre ne bioõ unwitnÇ)de, ac õa goodan 
bioõ symle gesælie, (7 þa yfilan ungesælige). Ie õe mæg 
eowian õæs swiõe manega bisena, õa õe magon getrymian 25 
to õon 5 õæt þu nast hwæt þu leng siofige. Ac (ie) þe wille 
nu giet getæcan õone weg õe õe gelæt to þære heofonlican 
* sib C. byrig þe õu [ær ] of come, siõõan ðu ongitst *[Þ Jurh mine 
lare hwæt sio soõe gesælõ biõ, 7 hwær hio biõ. Ac ic seeal 
ærest õin mod gefeõeran 6, õæt hit mæge hit õe yõ up 30 
ahebban ær õon hit fleogan onginne on õa heanesse, 'Þ hit 
mæge hal 7 orsorh fteogan to his earde, 7 forlætan ælce 
õara gedrefednessa õe hit nu õrowaõ. Sitte him on minü 


n Boeth. iv. pro 1. 1. 19 P. 'Turn illa, Et esset, inquit,' &c. 
I bioll om. B. 2 sylfrenu B. 3 hit nis B. 4 hz'oð B. 
15 )ã B. 6 gefiðerian B. 



xxx\'"!. 
 4J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE IDS 


hrædwæne; ðoerige him on minne weg; ic bio his lad- 
'ðeow. 

 iii o. Ða se '"risdon1 ða þis spell areaht hæfde, 'ða ongoI1 
he singan 7 cwæ'ð: (Ie hæbbe swiðe swifte fiþera, jJ ie mæg 
5 ßiogan ofir þone hean hrqf þæs heqfones. Ae þær it: IZU 
moste þÙz mod gefioerigan mid þã fioerit, 'P ou mihlest mid me 
ßzogan, þÕ11 mild þu ofirszon ealle þas eorðlÛ:an þillg. Gif 
þu mihtest þe ßz"gon ofir þã rodore, þõlz mildest }u geszon þa 
'If}olcnu under þe, 7 mihtest þe jlzogan ofir þã fyre þe is 
10 belwux þã rodore 7 þære lyfle
. 7 1Jlzntest þe feralz mid þære 
Sltlznan beti.f!Yx þã lunglit, 7 þ01wn weorþan on þã rodore, 7 
síooan to þã eealdan sflorran þe 'we hatao Satunzes steorra. Se 
Ù eall isig
' se wandrað o.fer oorü steorrü ufor þõn ænig ooer 
fungol. Sl'ðoon þu þõn foro ofir þone bist a.ferod 1, þÕIZ bisl þu 
15 bu.fan þã swiftan rodore, 7 læfst þõn behilldan þe þone hehstan 
heqfon. Sz'ðõan þu nUlzI habban þinne dæl þæs sooan leohles. 
jJær rÛ:sað an cyning
' se hæfl anweald eallra oora C)'ninga,' 
se gemetgað þone bridel 7 jJ gewealdleþer ealles ymbhweoiftes 
hÙ!Íenes 7 eorþan
' se an dema is, geslæoðig 7 beorht
. se stz"orð 
20 þã hrædwæne eallra geseeafla. A e gif þu æfre cymst on þone 
weg 7 10 þærf stowe þe ou nu geot forgzlen ha.fst, þõn wz7f ðu 
eweþalz: jJis is mÙz rihl eoel,o hzonan zc was ær eunzen, 7 
hzonan ie was acenned
' her zc wz71e IZU standan fæste
' nelle zc 
nu næfre hzonon. Ie wal þeah, gif þe æfre ge'WJlro 'P ðu wz"lt 
15 ooðe most eft fandÙzn 2 þara þiostra þÙse worulde, þÕlz gesznst 
þu fZU 3 þa unrihtwisan CYllÙzgas 4 7 ealle þa qfermodan rzcan 
bion swioe ullmihtz"ge 7 swzõe earme wreeean, þa z7ean þe þz"s 
earme folc lZU heardosl ondræl.) 

 iv p. Ða ewæð (IC): Eala, \VisdoIn, micel is 'ðæt 7 
3 0 wundorlic t 'ðu gehætst, 7 ic eac nauht ne tweoge 'ðæt 'ðu 
hit mæge gelæstan. Ac ic þe halsige 'ðæt 'ðu me no leng ne 
lette r., ac getæe me þone weg; for'ðæm þu meaht ongitan 
o Boeth. iv. met. I. 'Sunt etenim pennae,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxiv. 
P Boeth. iv. pro 2. C Turn ego, Papae, inquarn: &c. 
I aftrod written over an erased word. 2 ji{,ndz'an B. 8 nu partly 
erased. 4 em. B has cynÙzg, with an indistinct letter following. 
:I læde B, with t written above the d. 



* 89a C. 


* 89b C. 


106 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOP1IIAE [XXXVI. 
 4 
j> me Iyst 'ðæs weges. Ða ewæ'ð he: pu seeal[tJ ærest 
ongitan 'Þ 'ða goodan [habJba'ð sY[1Jl Jle anweald, 7 þa yfilall 
næfre lzanne, *ne nænne eræft; for'ðæm hiora nan ne ongit 
fte good 7 yfel bio'ð symle gewinnan. Gif 'ða goodan 
'ðonne syle habba'ð anwald, þonne nabba'ð þa yflan næfre 5 
nænne; for'ðæm f good 7 f yfel sint swi'ðe unsamwræde. 
Ac ic (õe) wolde giet be æg'ðrü 'ðara hwæthwugu sweotolor 
gereccan, f 'ðu mæge 'ðy bet gelefan 'ðe ic 'ðe o'ðre hwile 
recce be 'ðæm o'ðrum, o'ðre hwile [be J 'ðæm o'ðru. Twa 
'ðing sindon 'ðe ælce[ s ] monnes inge'ðone to funda'ð, f is 10 
'ðonne willa 7 anwald; gif 'ðonne hwæm 'ðara twega 
hwæ'ðres wana bi'ð, þonne ne mæg he mid 'ðæm o'ðru 
nanwuht fullfremman 1. For'ðæm nan nyle onginnan f f 
he nyle, buton he nede 2 seyle; 7 'ðeah he eall wille, he ne 
mæg, gif he 'ðæs 'ðinges anwald næfo. Be 'ðæm 'ðu meaht I!, 
sweotole ongitan, gif 'ðu ænigne mon gesihst wilnian 'ðæs 'ðe 
he næfð', 'ðæt (þã bið) anwaldes wana. Ða ewæ'ð ic: 'Þ is 
so'ð; ne mæg ie þæs o'ðsaean. Ða ewæ'ð he: Gif 'ðu 'ðonne 
hwone S gesihst 'ðe mæg don y f he don wile, ne 'ðe 'ðonne 
nauht ne tweo'ð 'Þ se hæbbe anwald. Ða ewæ'ð ie: N e tweo'ð 20 
me 'ðæs nauht. Ða ewæ'ð he: * Ælc mon bi'ð waldend 
'ðæs 'ðe he 4 welt; (næfð he nanne anweald þæs ðe he lze welt). 
Ða ewæ'ð ic: pæs ic eom ge'ðafa. Ða e\\'æ'ð he: H wæ'ðer 
þu nu giet mæge gemunan Þ ic 'ðe ær reahte; 'Þ wæs þte 
ælces monnes inge'ðanc wilna'ð to þære so'ðan gesæl'ðe to 25 
eumanne, 'ðeah hi 5 ungelice hiora earnien 6. Ða ewæõ ic: 
Þ ic geman; genog sweotole me is 'ðæt gesæd. Ða ewæõ 
he: Gemunst 'ðu f ic 'ðe (ær) sæde y [hzY] wære eall an good 
7 gesæl'ða; se þe gesælõa sec'ð, he see'ð good. Ða cwæ'ð ie: 
Þ ie hæbbe genog fæste on gemynde. Ða cwæ'ð he: Ealle 30 
n1en ge goode ge yfele wilnia'ð to eumanne to goode, þeah 
hi his misliee wilnien. Ða ewæ'ð ic: 1> is so'ð 'Þ þu sægst. 
Ða cwæ'ð he: Genog sweotol f is 'ðæt te 7 for'ðy sint gôde 
men goode, 'ðe hi gód gemeta'ð. Ða cwæ'ð ic: Genog open 


1 fremma1Z B. 2 ne B. 
II earnige B. '1 Ie om. B. 


8 hwæne B. 


4 Ile om. B. 


5 he B. 



XXXVI. 
 6J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 10 7 


hit is. Ða ewæ'ð he: pa goodan begita'ð 'Þ good t hi 
wilnia'ð. Ða ewæ'ð ie: Swa me 'ðyne'ð. Ða ewæ'ð he: pa 
yfelan næron [na 1 .J:fele g Jif hi gemetten 'ðæt good 'ðæt hi 
wilnia'ð; ae for'ðy hi sint yfle þe 2 hi hit ne meta'ð 3, 7 for'ðy 
5 hi hit ne meta'ð S 'ðe hi hit on riht ne seea'ð. Ða ewæ'ð ie : 
Swa hit is swa 'ðu sægst. Ða ewæ'ð he: Forõæm *hit is 4 * 9 0a C. 
nan tweo t ta 5 goodan beo'ð syle waldende, 7 þa yflan 
nabba'ð næn
e anwald; for'ðy 'ða goodan 'ðæt gód on riht 
seea'ð, 7 (ða) yflan on woh. Ða ewæ'ð ic: Se 'ðe ne 6 wen'ð 
10 t 'ðis so'ð sie 7, 'ðonne ne gelyf'ð he nanes so'ðes. 

 v q. Ða ewæ'ð he: H wæ'ðer wenstu nu? gif twegen 
men fundia'ð to anre stowe,7 habba'ð emnmieelne willan to 
to eU[11le Jnne, 7 o'ðer hæfð' his fota 8 anweald 'Þ he mæg gan 
'ðær he wile 9, swa swa eallum monl1um geeynde wære t hi 
15 meahten, o'ðer næf'ð his fota geweald t he mæge gan, 7 
wilna'ð 'ðeah to feranne 10, (7) ongin'ð ereopan on þone ilean 
weg; hwæ'ðer 'ðara twega 11 þine'ð 12 'ðe mehtigra? Ða ewæ'ð 
ic: Nis 'Þ gelic; se bi'ð mehtigra se 'ðe gæ'ð þonne se 'ðe eriep'ð, 
for'ðæm he mæg euman e'ð 'ðider 'ðe he wile þonne se o'ðer; 
20 saga elles 'Þ õu wille, 'ðæt wat æle mono Ða ewæõ he: Swa 
ilee ]3 biõ 'ðæm goo dum 7 õæm yflum; ægþer heora wilna'ð 
for geeynde t he eume to õæm hehstan goode. Ae se 
gooda mæg euman 'ðider he wilnaõ, for'ðæm he his on riht 
wilna'ð, 7 se yfla ne mæg euman to 'ðæm þe he wilna'ð, 
25 *forõæm hi 14 hit on wog seea'ð 15. . Ie nat 'ðeah þe elles hwæt * 9 0b C. 
'ðinee 16. Ða ewæõ ie: Ne õineõ me nauht oõres of õinum 
spellü. pa ewæ'ð he: Genog rihte õu hit ongitst, 7 'Þ is eac 
tacn þinre hælo; swa swa læea gewuna is 'Þ hi ewe'ðaõ õonne 
hi sioene mon gee siJoõ, gif hi hwilc ungefæglic 17 taen on 
30 him ]8 gesioõ. l\1e õineõ nu t þin geeynd [7 J õin gewuna 
flite swi'ðe swiõliee wi'ð õæm dysige. 

 vi r. Ie hæbbe nu ongiten t õu eart gearo to ongitanne 
q Boeth. iv. pro 2. 1. 42 P. 'Rursus, inquit, si duo sint,' &c. 
r Boeth. iv. pro 2. 1. 69 P. 'Sed quoniam te ad intellegendum: &c. 
I 110 J. 2 Jf B. a gemetað B. 4 nis B. 5 ða B. 
6 1ze om. B. 7 ne sit B. 8 jöJa C. 1/ pær he Wzle om. 13. 
10 farenne B. II twegra B. 12 pÙz,)' C. 13 gelice B. 14 he B. 
Hi secð B. 18 From B, ðellce C. 17 '2lnfæglic B. 18 him on B. 



108 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVI. 
 6 


mina lara; for'ðy ie 'ðe wolde gegaderian n1anzgu spell 7 
manega bisna be 'ðæm 'Þ 'ðu meahte 'ðy e'ð ongitan hwæt 
ie secgan wille. Ongit nu hu unmehtige þa yflan men bio'ð, 
nu hi ne magon cuman 'ðider 'ðider 'ða ungewittigan ge- 
sceafta wilnia'ð to to 1 eumanne; 7 hu micle unmihtegran 2 hi 5 
wæren gif hi his nan geeynde næfden. Beheald nu mid hu 
hefigre raeentan dysiges 7 ungesælða hi sint gebundene. 
II wæt, þa dId, 'ðonne hi fur'ðum gan magon, 7 eae 'ða 
ealdan ceorlas, þa hwile þe hi gan magon, wilni[ a J'ð sumes 
weor'ðsdpes 7 sumre mær'ðe. Ða eild rida'ð on hiora 10 
* 9 Ia C. stafum 7 man(gfealde plegan plegia'ð S *'ðær hi hyria'ð 4 ealdum 
nlonnû. 7 'ða dysegan nanwuht nella'ð onginnan 'ðæs 'ðe hi 5 
him aw'ðer 6 nlægen to wenan o'ð'ðe lofes o'ð'ðe leana, ae do'ð Þ 
wyrse is; irna'ð hidres 'ðidres 7 dwoligende under þæn1 hrofe 
eallra gesceafta; 7 þte 'ða ungewz"tle[gallJ 8 gesceafta witon, Þ 15 
niton 'Oa dysegan men. For'ðy sint þa eræftas beterall 'ðonne 
þa un'ðeawas, for'ðæmþe ælc mon seeal bion ge þafa, sam he 
wille sam he nylle, Þ se sie anwaldegost 9 'ðe mæg beeumall to 
þã hehslã hrofe eallra geseeafla, jJ is God.; þã nis nanwuht 
betifan 10 ne l1anwuhl bel1yþan l1e ymbutan, ae ealle þing sint 20 
bÙl1zan him on his anwalde. Se God is swi'ðe to lufianne. 
H u ne c\\;æde þu ær 'Þ se wære an fe'ðe mihligosl se þe rneahte 
gan (þeah he zvo/de) oõ 'ðisse eorþan ellde, swa 'Þte nan 11 dæl 
þisse eor þan ofer Þ nære? :þ ilee þu n1eaht ge'ðenean be Goàe, 
swa swa we ær cwædon, Þ se bi'ð meahtegost þe to him 25 
cuman mæg, forõæm he nohwider ofer 'Þ euman ne mæg. 

 vii s. Be eallü 'ðissü raeü þu meaht ongitan Þ 'ða goodan 
f; 9 Ib C. bio'ð simle *nuntige, 7 'ða yflan beo'ð æ1ces mæ6'nes 7 æ1ces 
eræftes bedælde. I-I wy wenstu 'ðonne 'P hi forlæten 'ða 
eræftas 7 folgien 'Oæm un'ðea \vurn ? Ie wene 'ðeah Þ 'ðu 3 0 
wille seegan 'Þ hit sie for dysige Þ hi hi ne eunnen toenawan. 
8 Boeth. iv. pro 2. 1. 86 P. 'Ex quo fit, quod huic obiacet,' &c. 
I to once B. 2 ungemihran. B. a þlegan þlegiað in small 
characters beneath last line of page. 4 Orig. olllzyriað E, on crossed 
out and ofer written above. Ii From B, hit C. 6 ægþer B. 
7 hider 7 þider 13. 8 gcwittigan J. 9 .From J, anwealde hegost B. 
Iv Conject. btifan B. 11 ðn C. 



XXXVI. 
 8] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 109 


Ae hwæt sægst ÕU þ[onneJ F sie foreuõre þonne S10 un- 
g[ eSc Jeadwisnes? hwy geõafiaõ hi õæt hi bioõ dysige? 
hwy nylla'ð hy spyrian æfl eræftum 7 æf't wisdome? Ic wat 
þeah 'ðæt swongornes hi of sit 7 hi mid slæw'ðe ofercym'ð, 7 
5 gitsung hi abient. \Vit cwædon þeah ær F nanwuht nære 
wyrse þonne ungeseeadwisnes. Ae hwæt willaõ wit nu 
eweõan" gif þa geseeadwisan habbaõ unõeawas 7 nyllaõ 
spyrian ært wisdome 7 ært eræftum ? Ie wat þeah F ÕU wilt 
cweõan 'Þ wrænnes 7 ungemetfæstnes hi ofsitte; ae hwæt is 
10 þonne unstrengra õonne se mon þe biõ to ungemetlice 
oferswi'ðed mid 'ðæm tedran flæsee, buton he eft geswice 7 
winne wiõ þa unõeawas swa he swiõost mæge? Ac hwæt 
wilt ÕU þonne e\Veõa[ n J, gif hwa nanwuht nyle wiõ winnan, 
ac mid fulle willan forlæt ælc good *7 fulgæõ õæm yfle, 7 * 92a C. 
15 bi'ð õeah geseeadzVlS 2? Ie seege sie unmehtig 7 eae ealles 
nauht; forõæm swa hwa swa õone gemænan God 3 eallra 
goda 4 forlæt, buton tweonne ne biõ se nauht. Ac hwa 
swa 5 wil1na'ð 'Þ he eræftig sie, he wilnaõ F he wis sie; swa 
hwa swa õonne eræftig biõ, he biõ wis, 7 se õe wis biõ, he 
20 b;õ good; se þe þonne good biõ, se biõ gesælig, 7 se 'ðe 
gesælig biõ, se biõ eadig, 7 se þe eadig biõ, se biõ god, be 
õæm dæle õe we ær reahton on õisse ilean bec. Ae ic wene 
nu hwonne 'P dysige men willen wundrian þæs õe ic ær 
sæde; õæt wæs õætte yfle men næren nauhtas, forõælll 
25 (þe) 'ðara is ma þonne þara oõra, Ae õeah hi his nu næfre 
ne gelefen, 'Oeah hit is swa; ne magon we næfre gtreecan 
õone yflan mon clænne 7 untwifealdne, 'ðon 6 ma õe we 
magon hatan oõõe habban deadne mon for ewucone 7; ne 
biõ se 8 ewuea õonne nyttra õe se deada, gif him his yfel 
3 0 ne hreowð,' ac se þe ungereclice Izo/aõ 7 his geeynd nyle 
healdan, ne biõ se nauht. 

 viii t. Ic wene þeah F ÕU wille eweõan 'Þ hit ne sie *ealles * 9 2b C. 
swa gelie, õæt se yfla mæge don yfel 'ðeah he good 9 ne 
, noeth. iv. pro 2. 1. 106 P. 'Sed possunt, inquies, mali,' &c. 
1 From B, wit nu wit cwæðan C. 2 em. gesceadwz"se C and 11. 
a From B.gûd C. 4 From B, gooda C. 5 swa kzva swa B. 
I þe B. 7 Half the 'It of CZVlICOlle gone. 8 se om. R. 9 good above line in C. 



110 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVI. 
 8 


mæge, 7 se deada ne mæge nau'ðer don; ae ic 'ðe secge p se 
anwald 'ðara yflena ne eym'ð of nanun1 cræfte, ae of un'ðea- 
wum; ae gif 'ða yflan symle goode wæren, þonne ne dyden 
hi nan yfel. N e bio'ð 1 'ðæt nane mehta 'Þ mon mæge yfel 
don, ae bioõ unmeahta; gif (jJ) soõ is Þ we ær gefyrn 5 
reahton, :þ :þ yfel nauht ne sie, õonne ne wyrcõ se nauht, 
(se) 'ðe yfel wyreõ. Da ewæõ ic: Genog soõ Þ is P õu 
sægst. Da ewæõ he: Hu ne reahton we ær y nanwuht 
nære mehtigra õonne y hehste good? Da ewõ ie: Swa 
hit is swa 'ðu sægst. Ða ewæõ he: N e hit þeah ne mæg 10 
nan yfel don. Ða ewæõ ie: Dæt is so'ð. Ða cwõ he: - 
H wæõer æni mon 2 wene 'Þ ænig mon sie swa meahtig 
:þ he mæge don eall 'ðæt 'ðæt he wille? Da cwæõ ic: N e 
wen'O aaes nan mon þe his gewit hæfð. Ða ewæõ he: 
H wæt, yfle men magon õeah yfel don. Ða ewæõ ic: Eala, 15 
õær hi ne meahton. Da ewæõ he: Hit is sweotol p hi 
magon don yfel, 7 ne magon nan good; y is forõæmþe 
* 93 a C. p yfel nis naubt; *ac þa good an, gif hi fulne anwald habbaõ, 
hi magon don to goode f p hi willaõ. F orõy is se fulla 
anwald to tellanne to õæm hehstum goodum, for'ðæm ægþer 20 
ge se anwald ge þa oõru good 7 õa cræftas t5e we longe ær 
nemdon sindon fæste on õæm hehstan goode. Swa swa 
ælces huses wah biõ fæst æg'ðer ge on 'ðære flore ge on 'ðæm 
hrofe, swa biõ ælc good on Gode fæst; for'ðæm he is ælces 
gódes æg'Oer ge hrof ge flor. Dy is â to wilnianne þæs 25 
anwaldes :þ mon mæge good don; forõæm 'ðæt is se betsta 
anwald t mon mæge 7 wille wel don, swa læssan spedum 
swa maran, swæõer he hæbbe. Forõæm swa hwa swa 3 
wilnaõ 4 good to donne, he wilna'O good to habbanne 7 mid 
goode to bionne. Forõy 5 is se Platones ewide genog soõ (þe) 30 
he ewæ'ð: Ða wisan ane magon don to goode t hi wilnia õ ; 
õa yflan magon onginnan 'Þ hi willaõ 6. Ie nat nu õeah 'ðu 7 
wille eweõ[ an P] þa goodan onginnen hwilü t hi ne magon 
forõbrengan; ae ie ewe'ðe t 8 hi hit bringaõ symle forõ; 


1 bz"ð B. 2 æ1zÙl101Z C. 3 swa above line C. 4 ",villað B. 
5 for bis B. 6 wilniað B, apparently willað orig. 7 ðz, om. B. 8 )eah B. 



XXXVII. 
 I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE III 


'ðeah hi 'ð'æt weore ne mægen fullfremman, * hi habba'ð' 'ð'eah * 93 b C. 
fullne 1 willan, 7 se untweofealda willa bi'ð' to tellanne 2 for 
fullfremed weore. For'ðæm he næfre ne forlist 3 'ð'æm 
Ieanum o'ð'Oe her o'ð'ðe 'ð'ær o'ð''ð'e æg'ð'er 4. þeah wilIa'ð' 'ð'a 
5 yflan wirean f 'Þ hi Iyst, 'ð'eah hit nyt ne sie 5; ne forleosa'ð' hi 
eae 'ð'one willan, ac habbaþ his wite o'ð'Oe her o'ð''ð'e elleshwær 
o'ð''ð'e æg'ð'er; se yfla willa to donne 6 hiora welt. For'ð'y hi ne 
magon begitan 'Þ good 'Þ hi wilnia'ð', for'ð'y hi hit 'ð'urg 'ð'one 
\\illan seeaõ, nales þurg rihtne 7 weg. Se yfla willa næfõ 
10 nænne geferscipe wi'ð' þa gesæl'ð'a. Ða se \Visdom 'ð'a 'ð'is 
spell areaht hæfde, 'ð'a ongan he eft singan 7 þus cwæ'ð': 
XXXVII u. 

 i. (Geher nu an spell be þã ojèrmodit 7 þam ullrz"hlwisit 
cyningit. pa we gesioð sit/an on þã hehstan heahsellit.; þa sCz1zað 
on manegra cynna hræglÜ, 7 beoð ulon ymbslandene 8 mid 
15 miclon gefirsclpe hzora þegna
' 7 þa blO
 mz'd fitlUJJl 7 mid 
gyldenü hyltsweordu 7 mÙl manigjèaldit heregealwü gelryrsle, 
7 þrealiað ealmOJU;}'1111 nlla hzora þrymme. 7 se þe hzora well 
ne nzyrnð 9 nauþer ne friend ne fiend þe ma þe wedende hund, ac 
bzoð sZi'lõe ungifræglÙ:e up ahafin on his mode for þã unge- 
20 mellican anwealde. Ac gif hÙn mOll þõn aWz1zt if þa claþas, 7 
hz'm qflihð þara þellltllga 7 þæs anwealdes, þõn mznl þu geseon 
jJ he bioð swzõe anlic þara hz's þegna sumû þe hï þar þeniað, 
buton he flrcuðra 10 sie. 7 gif him nu weas 11 gebyreð jJ him 
wyrð sume hWzle þara þenunga oftohen, 7 þara claþa, 7 þas 
25 anwealdes 12, þõn þÙzcð hÙll jJ he sze on carcerne gebroht, oððe on 
racentit. Forþã of þã unmætan]3 7 jam ungemetlzean gegerelan, 
of þã swetmettü 7 of mzStllCû drYllcû þæs bþes onwæcnað sio 
wode þrag þære wrænnesse, 7 gedrifð hlora mod swiðe swið- 
bee. põn weaxað eac þa o.fermetta 7 ullgeþwærnes 
. 7 þõn hz' 
3 0 weorðað gebolgen, pOl1ne wyrð jJ mod beswungen mza þã we/me 
u Boeth. iv. met. 2. ' Quos uides sedere,' &c. Cotto 
Ietr. xxv. 
I full't C. 2 em. dællamle C, tellenne B. a So also B. 4 æ..l[ðær B. 
:! )eah hit 'JUt ne sie ny! B. 6 From B, ðOlllle C. 7 B has jJltrhtne for 
)urg rihtlle. 8 em. ymbstandende B. 9 orig. 1llZl1'1zð in B, 'lf, altered to y. 
10 em.forðra B. 11 em. kwes B. 12 em. anweades B. la em. -zwlll1tta B. 



112 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVII. 
 I 


þære halheorl1zesse, oððæt hi weorþað geræple mid þære Ull- 
robzesse, 7 swa gehæfle. Siððan jJ þõn gedon bið, ðOlllle 
onginð him leogan se tohopa þære wræce, 7 swa hwæs swa his 
irsung zvz"lnað 1 ,þõn gehet him þæs his reccelest. Ic þe sæde gejj'rn 
ær on þÙSf! zZcan bec jJ ealle gesceafla wt7lnodon sumes godes 5 
for ge{:.ynde
' ac þa ullrihtwisan cyngas ne magon llan god don, 
forþã Ù: þe tzu sæde. NÙ jJ nan wundor,forþã hi hz' underþiodað 
eallÜ þã u1lþeawum þe 'Ie þe ær nemde. Sceal ðonlle nede to þara 
hla..forda dome þe he hine ær underþeodde, 7 jJle wJ'rse Ù, j5 he hi 
nyle furðit wið winnan. jJær he hzï a angz1znan wolde, 7 þÕl
 on- 10 
þam gewz1zne þurhwunian ne mihle,þõn næfde he hÙ 1zane scylde.) 

 ii v. Ða se \Visdom ða ðis leoõ asungen hæfde, þa 
ongon he eft spellian 7 þus cwæ'ð: Gesihst þu nu on hu 
micIum 7 on hu diopum 7 on hu þiostrum horoseaðe þara 
unõeawa 'ða yfelwillendan sticiaõ, 7 hu 'ða goodan scinaõ 15 
beorhtor þonne sunne? Fot'ðæm þa goodan næfre ne beoõ 
bedælde þara edleana hiora goodes, ne 'Oa yflan næfre þara 
wita 'ðe hi geearnigaõ. Ælc õing õe on þisse worulde gedon 
biõ hæfð edlean; wyrce h \Va F ðæt he wyree, oð'ôe do F 2 he 
do, a he hæfð p t he geearnaõ s. Nis 1J eae nauht unriht; 2:1 
swa swa gio 4 Romana þea w wæs 5, 7 giet is on Inanegum 
þiodum, p mon hehõ ænne heafodbeag gyldenne 6 æt sumes 
ærneweges ende; færð ðonne mieel fole to, 7 yrnaõ ealle end- 
emes 7, ða ðe hiora ærninge trewa'ð. 7 swa hwelc swa ærest 
to þæm beage cym'ð, þonne mot se nine habban him. oLEIc 25 
* 9S b C. wilnað t he scyle :I[ æ Jresl to cuman 7 hine habban, ae anum 
he þeah gebyreõ. Swa de'ð eall moneyn on ðis andweardan 
}ife; irnaõ 7 onettað 7 wilniaõ ealle 8 þæs hehstan goodes; 
ae hit nis nanum anum men getiohhod, ac is eallum monnü. 
F orõæm is ælcii õearf 'Þ he higie ealle mægene æft ðære 3 0 
mede; ðære mede ne wyrõ (næfre) nan good man bedæled, 
t Ne mæg hine mon no mid rihte hatan se gooda, gif he biõ 


Y Boeth. iv. pro 3. ' Videsne igitur,' &c. 
1 em. 'Zi.lillað B. 2 P P B. a earnaô B. 
15 )eawas for )eaw wæs B. 6 gy!de;!e C. 7 endelllest C. 
g N . . . bedæ!ed om. B. 


4 gio om. B. 
8 ealles B. 



XXXVII. 
 3J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 113 


'ðæs hehstan goodes bedæled, for'ðæm nan good 'ðeaw ne 
bið buton goodù edleanü. Dón þa yflan p :þ hi don, sÿle 
bi'ð se beag goodes edleanes ðæm godù gehealden on 
ecnesse. Ne mæg þara yflena yfel þa 1 goodan beniman 
5 heora goodes 2 7 hiora wlites; ae gif hi 'ðæt good 2 buton 
hÙn selfum hæfden 3, 'ðonne meahte hi mon his 4 beniman, 
o'ðer twega, o'ððe se þe hit ær sealde, o'ððe o'ðer mon 5. Ae 
'ðonne forlyst good man his leanü 'ðonne he his good forlæt. 
Ongit nu pte ælcum men his agen good gifõ good edlean, 
10 p good :þte oninnan him selfü bið. H wa wisra manna wile 
cweðan p ænig god man sie bedæled þæs hehstan goodes, 
for'ðæm he sÿle æft þæm swine'ð? Ae gemun 'ðu sÿle þæ[ s] 
miclan 7 þæs fægran *edleanes, for'ðæm :þ edlean is ofer eal *96a C. 
o'ðr[ u ] 6 lean to lufianne; 7 do 'ðæs lean to 'ðæm for- 
15 sprecenan 7 goodü þe ie þe ær tealde on þære þriddan bee. 
ponne hi þon(n)e gegaderudu bio'ð, 'ðonne meaht þu (þõn) 
ongitan p ða gesælða 7 p hehste good [bÛl] eall an, 7 p bið 
God. 7 þonne þu meaht eac ongitan p æIc good man bið 
eadig, 7 p ealle gesælige men bio'ð godas, 7 habbað eeu 
20 edlean heora goodes. . 

 iii w. Forðæm ne þearf nænne wisne mon tweogan Þ 'ða 
yflan næbben eae eeu edlean hiora yfles; p bið ece wite. peah 
'ðu nu wene p hiora hwy1c 8 gesælig 9 sie her for weorulde, he 
hæf'ð þeah symle his yfel mid him, 7 eae þæs yfles edlean 'ða 
25 hwile þe hit hilica'ð ]0. Nis nu nan wis mon p nyte fte good 
7 yfel bio'ð sÿle ungeþwære betweox him, 7 sÿle on tu willa'ð; 
7 swa swa 'ðæs gódan gódnes bið his agen good, 7 his agen 
edlean, swa bi'ð eac 'ðres yfelan yfel his agen yfe17 his edlean 7 
his agen wite. N e tweoð nænne mon, gif he wite hæf'ð, p he 
30 næbbe (yfil). H wæt wenað þa yfelan p hi bion bedælde 'ðara 
wita, 7 sint fulle æIces yfles? N alles no p an :þ hi bio'ð afylde, 
ae forneah *[10] nauhte gedone. Ongit nu be 'ðæm gódü hu * 9 6b C. 


'W Boeth. iv. pro 3. 1. 30 P. ' Quae cum ita sint,' &c. 
I From B,}ã C. 2 god B, 7 hi01'a . . . good om. B. S 11æfde1t R. 
4 hi B. 5 ma B. 8 oð,.u T, oð1'e B. 7 foresþrecenan B. 
8 hozuylc om. B. II gesæl}e B. 10 ñe /icað B. 
I 



114 DE CONSOLATIOl'lE PHILOSOPHIAE [X
XVII. 
 3 


mieel wite þa yfelan sÿle habba'ð; 7 gehere 1 get sum bispell, 
7 geheald þa wel þe ie 'ðe ær sæde. Eall:þ :þte annesse 
hæfð, Þ we seega'ð pte 2 sie þa hwile þe hit æt[ s Jomne bi'ð; 
7 Fa samwrædnesse we hata'ð good. Swa swa an mon bìð 
man þa hwile 'ðe sio saul 7 se liehama ætsomne bio'ð, þonne 5 
hi 8 'ðonne gesindrede bio'ð, þonne 8 ne bi'ð (he) 'ðæt :þ he ær 
wæs. p ilce þu meaht geþenean be þæm lichoman 7 be his 
limü; gif þara lima" hwylc of bi'ð, þonne ne bi'ð hit no full 
man swa hit ær wæs. Gif eac hwyJc good man from gode 
gewit, þonne ne bi'ð he þon 5 ma fuUice good, gif he eallunga 10 
frõ gewit 6; þonan hit gebere'ð :þ 'ða yflan forlæta'ð :þ :þ hi 
ær 7 'ða dydon, 7 8 ne beo'ð p :þ hi ær wæron. Ae þonne hi Þ 
good forlæta'ð 7 weor'ða'ð yfle, þonne ne bio'ð hi nauhtas 
butan anlienes; Þ mon mæg gesion :þ hi gio men wæren, 
ac hi habba'ð þæs mennisees þonne þone betstan dæl for- 15 
loren, 7 þone foreuþestan 9 gehealden. Hi forlæta'ð Þ 
lie 97 a C. geeyndeliee good, Þ sint menniscliee þeawas; *7 habba'ð 
þeah mannes anlicnesse 'ða hwile þe hi libba'ð. 

 iv x. Ae swa swa manna goodnes hi áhef'ð ofer 'ða 
mennisean geeynd to 'ðon ]0 :þ hi bio'ð godas genemde 11, swa 20 
eae hiora yfelnes awirp'ð (hi) 12 under þa mennis[can gec Jynd 
to þon 18 Þ hio bio'ð yfle gehatene; Þ we ewe'ða'ð sie nauht. 
For'ðæm gif 'ðu swa gewlætne mon metst :þ he bi'ð ahwerfed 
from goode to yfle, ne meaht þu hine na mid ryhte nemnan 
n1an ae neat. Gif þu on hwilcum men ongitst p he bi'ð 25 
gitsere 7 reafere, ne seealt þu hine na 14 hatan mon, ae wulf; 
7 þone re'ðan þe bi'ð þweorteme 'ðu seealt hatan hund, nalles 
mon; 7 þone leasan lytegan þu scealt hatan fox, næs man; 
7 þone ungemetlice modgan 7 yrsiendan þe to mieelne 
anòan hæf'ð þu seealt hatan leo 15, næs man; 7 þone sænan 3 0 
þe bi'ð swa]6 slaw [þu s Jeealt hatan assa ma þonne man; 7 


x Boeth. iv. pro 3. 1. 50 P. 'Sed cum ultra homines,' &c. 
J geh?r B. 2 Ie om. B. a hz". . . ponne om. B. t lima om. B. 
11 pe B. II from gode gewt"te B. 7 ær om. B. 8 70m . B. 

 Orig. forcuðesan in B, the s altered to r. 10 pã B. II gene11lnede 
B. 12 Conject. om. Band C. 13 þã B. I4 na om. B. 15 lio B. 
16 to B. 



XXXVIII. 9 I] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE lIS 


þone ungemetliee eargan þe him ondræt ma 1 þonne he 
þyrfe 'ðu meaht hatan hara ma þonne mon; 7 þæm un- 
gestæ'ððegan 7 þæm galan 2 þu meaht S seegan ðæt he bi'ð 
win de geliera. o'ððe *unstz1lü fugelum þonne gemetfæstü * 97 b C. 
5 monnum; 7 þæm þe 'ðu ongitst þte fi lig'ð on his liehonlan 
lustuln, 'P he bi'ð anlieost fettum swinü þe syle willa'ð licgan 
on fulum [sol]um, 7 hy næfre 6 nellað aspy[lzgan 7 011] 
hluttru[mJ wætrü; ae þeah hi seldü hw[ 0 Jnne beswemde 
weorðen, þonne slea'ð hi eft on 'ða solu 7 bewealwia'ð hi 8 
10 þæron 9. Ða se \Visdom þa 'ðis spell areaht hæfde, þa 
ongon he eft 10 sÙzgan 7 þus cwæ'ð: 


XXXVIII y. 



 i. (IC oe 11 mæg reccan of ealdû leaszt spellit slim swzõe 
anHc spell þære sþræce þe wit nu ymbe sþræcon. HzÏ geby- 
rede gz'o on TroÙzna gewÙzne jJ þær wæs an cynzng þæs nama 
15 Aulixes
. se haifde Iwa þi'oda under þã kasere. pa oioda 
zt'æron hatene Iþaclge 7 ReNe, 7 þæs kaseres nama u'æs 
Agamenon. Ða se A ulixes mid þam kasere to þã gejiohte 
.for, þa haj"de he sume hundred scipa
' þa wæron hi sume len 
gear 011 þã gewinlle. pa se cynÙlg ift hã cerde frõ þã kasere, 
207hz' jJ land hæjdon gewunnen, þa llæfde he na 12 ma sciPa þõn 
an
' jJ wæs þeah þrereore. Ða geslod hine heah weder 7 
slormsæ. Wearð þa fordrifen on an iglond ut on oære TVendel- 
sæ. pa wæs þær Apollines doh/or Iobes suna
' se Iob was 
hzora cynz'ng, 7 Hcetle jJ he sceolde bzon se hehsta god; 7 jJ 
25 dyszge folc hz'nz ge!J'fde,forþãoe he u:as cynecynnes; 7 hi nyston 
nænne o'ðerne god on þæll& timan, buton hz'ora cyningas hi 
weorþodon for godas. pa sceolde þæs Iobes fæder bzon eac 
god ; þæs nama wæs Saturnus
' 7 his suna swa zLce ælcne 13 hz' 


., Boeth. iv. met. 3. 'Vela Neritii duds,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxvi. 


1 mare B. 2 hælgan B. I em. meah C. 4 From B, gelicran C. 
5 B has he for Ie. 6 llæfre om. B. 7 aspyliall J. · hi om. B. 
9 Looks like }æran in C. 10 eft om. B. II Conject. the vowel in 
B is a mixture of a and e. 12 he na above line. Ia em. ældne B. 


I 2 



116 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIII. 
 1 


hæfdon for god. pa was hzora an se Apollz"nus 1 þe we ær 
ymb spræcol1. pæs Apollines doh/or 2 seeolde bzon gydene, 
þære ?lama wæs KÙ-ke. Szo hi sædon seeolde bz'on swz"ðe dry- 
cræflz"gu, 7 szo wunode 011 þã iglallde þe se cynz.ng 011 fordrifen 
'lvearð, þe we ær )'lllbe spra:con. Hio hæfde þær swz'ðe miele 5 
werode hire õegna, 7 eae o'ðerra mædel1a. Sona swa hio 
geseah þone fordrifenan cynzfzg de we ær ymb spræeon, þæs 
nama wæs AuZzxes, þa ongal1 hzo hz'ne lufian, 7 hz"ora 
ægþer 0'ðen1e swiðe ul1gemetlzce, swa jJ/e he for hzre lujan 
forlet his rzee eall 7 hz's cynren, 7 wUllode mid hire oð 10 
ðone first jJ hÙ ðegnas hÙ/l ne 1llih/on leng mÙl gewunÙzn, ac 
for hzora eardes lzifan 7 for þære wræee tznodol1 hz"rze 10 
flrlælenne. Ða ongunnon lease men 'lvJ'rean spell, 7 sædon jJ 
hzo seeolde lllÙl hzre dry'eræfl þa men fòrbredan, 7 S weorpan hi 
an 'lVlldedeora lie, 7 szõdan slean on þa raeentan 7 on cospas. 15 
Sume hi sædon j5 hzo seeolde forseeoppan 10 leon, 7 þõn seo 
seeolde sþreeall, þõn 1yde hzo. Sume seeoldan bzon eforas, 
7 bõn hz' sceoldan hzora sar szojian, þõn grymelodan hz: Sume 
wurdon /0 wuifan.; þa ðulol1, þõn hz' sprecall seeoldon. Sume 
wurd01l 10 þã deorcyll11e þe mon hat tigris. Swa wear'ð 4 eall20 
se giferseipe .forhweifed to mlS/lzeum deorcynnü, ælc to sumit 
dzore, bu/on þã c.;'nznge anu. Ælcne mete hz' onsCltízedon þe 
me.n etað, 7 wz"lnodon þara þe deor etaþ. Næfdon hz' nane 
anZzcnesse manna ne on lzchoman ne on slemne, 7 ælc wissle 
þeah hz's ge-dJzl swa swa he ær wlsste. j) gewzl was swÛJe 25 
sorgzellde jôr þã erm'ðum õe hz. drogan. Hwæl, þa menl1 þe 
ðúit leasullgü gelifdon, þeah wzSslon jJ hio nlla þã dryeræfle ne 
mznle þara 17lO11na mod ollwendan, þeoh hio þa lzehoman 
onwende. Eala jJ hz"t z's nacd cræflð þæs modes for þone 
liehoman. Be swilcit 7 be swylcu þu mznl ol1gzïal1 jJ se eræft 3 0 
þæs lzchoman bzõ on þã mode, 7 jJle ælcü men ma derÙz'ð his 
modes ullþeawas. Ðæs modes unþeawas 6 tl03 ealllle þone 
lzehonzan 10 hi, 7 þæs lzehoman 1Jleltrumnes 7 ne mæg jJ mod 
eallunga /0 him getz"oJl.) 


1 em. þollt"n' B. 2 em. dohdor B. 3 em. B has ð. 4 em. weorcð B. 
.' em. cræf B. 6 ull}eawas conject. om. B. 7 mettrimmes B. 



XXXVIII. 9 2J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 117 



 ii z. Ða cwæð ie: Ie eom geþafa:þ f is so'ð f õu ær 
sædest; 'P wæs õæt hit nauht unriht nære f mon þa yfel- 
willendan men hete ne[tJenu oõõe wildior, þeah hi mannes 
[0 Jnlienesse hæbben; ae gif ic hæfde [ sWiJlcne anwald swiIce 
5 se ælmihtiga 1 [God hæ Jfð, þonne ne lete ie no 'ða [yfila In 
derigan þæn1 goodum swa swi'ðe swa hi nu do'ð. Ða ewæõ 
he: :Kis hit him no swa longe alefed swa õe 'ðineõ; ae 'ðu 
meaht ongitan 'ðæt him bi'ð swi'ðe hrædliee gestiored [hzora J 
orsorgnesse, swa ic *þe nu rihte 2 secgan wille, þeah ie get * Iooa C. 
10 æmettan næbbe for oõre spræee. þær hi þone unnettan 
anwald næfden ðe hi wenaõ :Þ hi hæbben, þonne næfden hi 
swa mieel wile swa hi habbJ.n seulon. Ða yfb,n bioõ symle S 
ungesæligran þonne þonne hi magon 'ðurgtion :Þ yfel :Þ hi 
lyst, õonne hi þonne i bion ðonne hi hit dón ne magon, þeah 
15 his dysige men ne gelefen. Hit is swi'ðe yfel Þ mon 5 yfel 
wille 6, 7 hit is þeah mic1e wyrse t hit mon mæge (don) 7; 
forõæm se yfla willa bi'ð tosteneed swaþær fee 8 beforan 
fyre, gif mon 'ðæt weorc þurgtion ne 9 mæg. Ae ða yflan 
habba'ð hwilum 'ðrio unsælõa ]0; an is Þ hi yfel willaõ, o'ðer 
20 :Þ 1> hi magon, þridde f hi hit þurgtioõ; forðæmõe God 
hæfõ ge[tzo Jhhod to sellanne witu 7 ermõa [þã yJflum 
monnü for Il hiora yflu11l weorcum. Ða ewæõ ie: Hit is 
swa 12 [swa J 'ðu sægst; 7 þeah ic wolde gew}
sean, gif ic 
meahte, :Þ hi næfden õa heardsæl'ða Þ hi meahten yfil dón. 
25 Ða ewæð he: Ie wene ðeah Þ *him losige se anwald ær * Ioob C 
þonne þu wolde oõõe hi wenen; forõæm nanwuht (nis) long- 
færes on õys andweardan life, þeah monnum ðynee f hit 
long sie. Ae swiðe oft se micla anwald õara yflena gehrist 
swiðe færlice, s\Va (swa) great beam on wuda wyreõ hludne 
3 0 dynt þonne men læst wenað; 7 for ðæm ege hi beo'ð simle 
swi'ðe earme. Gif hi þonne hiora yfel earme gedeõ, hu ne 
bið 'ðonne semle 1> lange yfel wyrse þonne õæt seorte? 


Z .Boeth. iv. pro 4. 'Turn ego, Fateor, in quam, , &c. 
I 
I ælmihtga C, ællln"htega B. 2 From B, ruhle C. 3 micle B. 4,þÕ1t 
þõn hi B. :; From B, C has 11lon J1 instead of Jf 1/l01l. 6 wile C. 
7 dOll above 1ine in B. 6 swa}e ncels B. 
 lie om. B. 10 lwg-esælþa 
B. 11 for am. B. 12 s1Va hz', is B. 



118 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIII. 
 2 


þeah nu 'ða yflan næfre ne wurden deade, þeah (ZC) wolde 
ewe'ðan :þ hi wæren earmoste 7 ungesælgoste 1. Gif þa 
yrm'ða ealla so'ða sint þe we longe ær ymbe reahton :þ 'ða 
yflan her on weorulde habban seolden, þonne is 'ðæ[t] 
sweotol :þ 'ða yrm'ða bio'ð [endele Jase þe eee 2 bio'ð. Ða ewæ'ð 5 
[z'c: jJæt zS] wundorlie :þ 'ðu sægst, 7 swi'ð[ e] earfo'ðlic 
dysegum n10nnü to ongitanne; ae ic ongite þeah f hit 
belimp'ð genog \Vel to 'ðære spræee 'ðe wit ær ymbe spræeon. 
* IOIa C. ÐJ. cwæ'ð he: Ie ne spreee nu S no to *dysegum n10nnum, 
ae spreee to 'ðam þe we[l] wilnia'ð wisdom ongitan; 10 
for'ðæm :þ bi'ð taen wisdomes f hine mon we]nige geheran 7 
ongitan. Ae gif dysegra hwone tweoge æniges þara spella þe 
we ær ymb spræeon on þisse i1can bee, 'ðonne gereeee he gif 
he mæge o'ðer twega,oõõe þara spella sum leas, o'ðõe ungelie 
þære spræee þe wit æfterspyria'ð; o'ðõe þridde wend, ongite 15 
7 gelefe þæt wit on riht spyrigen. Gif he þara nan nyte 4, 
þonne nat he hwæt 5 he mæn'ð. 

 iii a. Ae ic þe mæg giet tæean o'ðer þing 'ðe dysegum 
monnum wile 'ðinean giet ungelefedliere 6, 7 is þeah genog 
gelic þam spelle 'ðe wit æfterspyria'ð. Ða 7 ewæ'ð ic: H wæt 20 
is 'ðæt la 'ðinga 7? Ða c\\'æ'ð he: (Hït) is f 'ðæt þa yflan 
bio'ð 8 micle gesæligran þe on 'ðisse weorulde habba'ð micelne 
wean 7 manigfeald \Vitu for hiora ():felü), 'ðonne þa sien 'ðe 
nane wræee nabba'ð ne nan wite on 'ðisse worulde for hiora 
yfle. Ne wene þeah nan mon f ic for 'ðæm anum 'ðyllic 2
 
* IOIb C. spreee 'ðe ie wolde un'ðeawas tælan *7 goode herian 7 mid 
'ðære bysne men 'ðreatigan 7 tyhtan to gódu þea\Vu for þæm 
ege þæs wites; ae for o'ðrii õinegum ie hit spræe 9 get 10 swi'ðor. 
Ðae\Væõ ic: For hwy1cun1 o'ðrum õingum woldes þu :þ spreean 
buton for 'ðæm þe þu nu sædes? Ða c\Væ'ð he: Gemanst 30 
þu hwæt 11 wit ær spræcon? f> wæs þæt 'ða goodan hæfdon ]2 
syle an\Vald 7 gesæl'ða, 7 þa yflan næfden næfre nau'ðer. 
a Boeth. iv. pro 4. 1. 37 P. 'Nam hoc quoque quod dicam: &c. 


1 7 ungesælgoste om. B. 2 From B, cae C. 
4 ne deð B. :I nall ðara between he and hwæt C. 
B. 7 Ða . . . ð;'
ia om: B. 6 From B, biod C. 
above line. 11 J1 B. 12 hafdell B. 


3 11:U above line C. 
6 ungelefendlz"ere 
9 sþrue B. 10 get 



XXXVIII. 
 3] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 119 


Ða cwæõ ie: Þ ie geman. Ða ewæõ he: H wæt wenst õu 
nu? gif þu gesihst hwylcne swiõe ungesæligne mon, 7 
ongitst 'ðeah hwæthwugu goodes on him, hwæõer he sie swa 
ungesælig s\va se õe nanwuht goodes næfõ? Ða cwæõ ic : 
5 Se me 'ðineõ gesæligra þe hwæthwugu hæfõ. Ða cwæõ he: 
Ae hu þineõ þe 'ðonne be õæm þe nanwuht goodes næfõ, 
gif he hæfð 1 sumne eacan yfeles? se þu wilt seegan þonne 
giet sie ungesæligra þonne se oõer, for õæs yfles eaean. 
Ða ewæõ ie: H wy ne seeolde me swa þyncan? (Ða ewæ'ð 
10 he b: 7élo þonne jJ 'ðe swa þÙlc'ð); ongit 2 þonnc mid 
innewearde"l mode f 'Þ õa yflan habbaõ syle hwæthwugu 
gódes on gemong *hiora yfle 4; f is hiora wite; :þ mon lllæg * 102a c. 
swi'ðe eaõe gereeean mid rihte him to goode. Ac þa þe him 
biõ (ullwzinode) eall hiora yfel on þisse worulde habbaõ sü 
15 yfel hefigre 7 freeenliere þonne ænig wite swa 5 on þisse 
worulde; f :þ is f him biõ unwitnod 6 hiora yfel on þisse 
weorulde, 'ðæt is f sweotoloste taeen þæs mæstan yfeles on 
þisse weorulde, 7 þæs wyrrestan edleanes æfter þisse worulde. 
Ða ewæõ ie: N e 7 mæg ic þæs oõsaean. Ða ewõ he: 
20 Forõæm sint ungesæligran õa yflan forõæm hin1 biõ buton 
gewyrhtü forgifen hiora yfel þonne õa sien õe him biõ hiora 
yfel geleanod be hiora gewyrhtum. For'ðæm hit is riht 
f mon (þa) yflige õa yflan, 7 hit is v.og f hi mon læte 
unwitnode. Ða ewõ ie: Hwa oõsæeõ þæs? Ða ewæõ 
25 he: N e lllæg nan mon o'ðsacan :þ hit ne sie eall good :þte 
riht (bid), 7 eall yfel fte woh biõ. Ða ewæ'ð ie: Ie eom 
swiõe gedrefed mid õisse spræee, 7 wundrie forhwy swa 
rihtwis dema ænige unrihte gife wille forgifan. Ða ew'ð he : 
Be hwæm (ewest þu þæt" Ða ewæ'ð ie: Forþã)õe õu ær 
30 ewæde õæt he unriht dyde :þ he lete unwitnod õa *yflan. * J02b C. 
Ða ewæõ he: p is his weorõscipe :þ he swa giful is, 7 swa 
rumedliee gifõ; õæt is micel gifo 'P he gebit oõ:þ õa yflan 
ongitaõ hiora yfel 7 gecierraõ to goode. Ða ewæõ ic: N u 


b Boeth. iv. pro 4. 1. 58 P. 'Habent igitur improbi; &c. 
I næjð' B. 2 From B, 11U git C. 21 Ùmeweardan B. 
4 yfel B. :I sit B. 6 ungewitllOde B. 1 ne om. B. 



J20 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIII. 9 3 


ic (on)gite f hit (n)is ecu gifu :þ he gifõ þæm yflum, ae is 1 
hwilchwugu 2 eldeung S 7 andbid i þæs hehstan deman. For 
ðæm andbide 7 for ðæm geþylde me ðineð f he sie ðe 
swiðor forsewen; 7 þeah me licað þis spell genog wel, 7 
'ðincð me genog gelie 'ðæm ðe ðu ær sædes. 5 

 iv c. Ac ie ðe healsige giet ðæt þu me seege hwæ'ðer ðu 
wene f þa yflan habban ð ænig wite æfter þisse weorulde ; 
oõðe þa (godan) ænig edlean hiora goodes. Ða ewæ'ð he: 
Hu ne sæde ic ðe ær :þ ða goodan habbað edlean heora 
goodes ægþer ge her 6 ge on eenesse, 7 'ða yflan eae habbað 10 
edlean hiora yfles, ægþer ge her ge eft on eenesse. Ae ie 
wille dælan þa yflan (þã yfilü) nu on twua 7; for'ðæ þe oðer 
dæl þara yflena hæfð eee wite, for'ðæ hi nane mildheortnesse 
ne geearnodon; oðer dæl seeal be on gec1æsnod 8, 7 (þa) 
* r03a C. amered on 'ðæm *heofonlican fyre, swa her bið seolfor, 15 
forðæm he hæfð sume geearnungæ sumre mildheortnesse; 
forðæm he mot euman æft 'ðæm earfoðum to eere are. Giet 
ie (þe) meahte mare reecan ægðer ge be ðæm goodum ge 
be þæn1 yflum, þær 9 ie nu æmettan hæfde. Ae ic ondræde 
:þ ie forlæte 10 :þ wyt ær æftspyredon; f wæs :þ wit woldon 20 
gereeean :þ þu ongeate 'ðæt ða yflan næfden nænne anwald 
ne nænne weor'ðseipe ne on þisse weorulde ne on þære 
toweardan. Forðæm þe þuhte ær :þ eallra 'ðinga wyrrest 'P 
'ðu wen des :þ hi hæfden to mieelne; 7 ðæt eal1neg 11 siofodes 
:þ hi eaUneg 11 næron on wite; 7 ie ðe sæde eallne weg :þ hi 25 
næfre ne bioð buton wite, ðeah þe swa ne þinee. Ae ic \Vat 
þeah :þ 'ðu wilt siofian 'ðæt hi swa longne fyrst habbað leafe ]2 
yfel to donne; 7 ic 'ðe sæde ealne weg f se (fyrst) biõ 
swi'ðe lytle hwile; 7 ie þe seege giet, swa s\Va 13 he lengra 
bið swa hi bioð ungesæligran; 'P him wære eallra mæst 3 0 
* I03b C. unsæl'ð 14 (jJ) :þ se *fyrst wære oõ domes dæg. 7 ic þe sæde 
eac :þ 'ða wæren ungesæligran þe him unrihtlice hiora yfel 


C Boeth. iv. pro 4. 1. 70 P. 'Sed quaeso, inquam, te,' &c. 
1 From B, -ic C. 2 h'Wæthwegu B. 3 eldZl1lg B. 4 anbid B. 5 So 
C and B. 6 ge her om. B. 7 twa B. 8 geclænsod B. 9 gifB. 
]0 forlele B. 11 talne 'Weg B. 12 leaf n. 13 swa once B. 14 u
ælð C. 



XXXVIII. 9 5] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 121 


forboren wære þonne þa wæren þe him 1 heora yfel rihtliee 
on gewreeen wære. Git hit gebyre'ð :þ 'ðe 'ðine'ð 'ðæt þa 
orsorgan bio'ð ungesæligran þonne þonne þa gewitnodan. 

 v d. Ða cwæ'ð ic: N e þincõ me næfre nanwuht swa 
5 so'ðlic swa me þinea'ð þine spell 'ðæm tidum 2 'ðe ie õa 
gehere. Ae gif ic me wende to þises folces dome, þonne nis 
hit no 'ðæt an :þ hi nylIa'ð þisse þinre race gelefan, ac hi hit 
nylla'ð furõum geheran. Ða ewæ'ð he: Ni(s):þ nan wundor; 
hwæt, þu wast :þ þa men þe habba'ð unhale eagan ne magon 
10 full eaõe locian ongean þa sunnan þonne hio beortost 3 
scinõ, ne furõum on 4 fyr ne on nanwuht beortes :> hi ne lyst 
loeian, gif se æppel lef bi'ð. Swa beo'ð õa synfullan mod 
ablend mid heora yflan willan f hi ne magon gesion :þ leoht 
þære beorhtan soõfæstnesse, f is se hehsta wisdom. Ac him 
15 biõ swa þæm fug[lu Jm 7 þæm diorü * 'ðe magon bet loeian * I04a C. 
on niht þonne on 6 dæg; se dæg blent 7 þiostraõ heora 
eagan, 7 þære nihte 'ðiostro hi onlyhtaõ. For'ðy wenaõ 'ða 
ablendan mod Þ þæt sie sio mæste gesælõ :þ men sie alefed 
yfel to donne, 7 sio dæd hI mote bion unwitnod. For'ðæm 
20 hi ne lyst spyrian ært ælcre spræee swa longe 05 hi :þ riht 
witen, ae wenaõ 7 on hiora unnettan 8 willan 7 spyriaõ æa 
'ðæm. þe 9 ic nat hu nyt þu me tæhst to õæm dysegii 
monnum, þa 10 næfre æft' me ne spyriaõ; ie ne spreee næfre 
to õæm, ae ie spreee to þe, forõæm þu tiohhast :þ þu spyrie 
25 ært me, 7 swiõor swinest 11 on õæm spore þonne hi don. Ne 
reeee ic hwæt hi demen; ic læte nu to þinü dome ma þonne 
to hiora, forõæm hi eall 12 loeiaõ mid bæm eagum on þas 
eor'ðl
an 'ðineg, 7 hi him lieiaõ eaUunga þær 13, ge (on þæs 
modes eagum ge) on þæs liehoman. Ac þu ana hwilum 
3 0 beseylst mid oõre eagan on þa heofonliean þincg, mid o'ðre 
þu loeast nu giet on þas eorõliean. Forõæm wenaõ þa 
dysegan 1> ælc mon sie blind swa hi sint, 7 :þ nan nlon ne 


d Boeth. iv. pro 4. 1. 85 P. ' Turn ego, Cum tuas,' &c. 
1 þe him om. B. 2 timum B. 3 So C, berrhtost B. 4 on from 
,ryttan 
B, ofyr C. 5 beorhtes B. 6 01t om. B. 7 7.1'elldað B. 8 unrihtan B. 
1/ ðy B. 10 þc B. II From B, swÙtcð C. 12 calle B. 13 agþer n. 



122 DE CONSOLATIOl\TE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIII. 
 5 


* I04b C. mæge *gesion 1 :þ hi gesion ne Inagon. p dysi is anlicost 
þe sum eild sie full hal 7 ful æltæwe geboren, 7 swa fullice 
'ðionde on eallum eystum 7 eræftii þa hwile þe hit on eniht- 
hade bi'ð; 7 swa for'ð eallne giogo'ðhad 2, 0'0 3 he wyr'ð ælees 
cræftes medeme, 7 'ðonñ lytle ær his midferh'ðe weor'ðe (bæm 5 
eagum blind, 7 eac þæs modes eagan weor'ðan swa ablende 
Þ he 5 nanwuht ne gen1une þæs 'ðe (he) æfre ær geseah 
o'ð'ð'e geherde, 7 wene þeah 'ðæt he sie ælees þinges swa 
medeme swa he æfre medomest 6 wære, 7 wen'ð :þ æleum men 
(sz"e swa swa hï sz', 7 ælcu1Jl mell) 'ðinee swa s\ya him þineõ. 10 
þeah 'ðe 7 he þonne swa dysig sie :þ he þæs wene, hwæ'ðer 
we 'ðonne willen ealle wenan þæs 'ðe he wenõ? Ie wene 'ðeah 
:þ we nyllen; ae ie 8 wolde witan hu þe þuhte be þæm monnum 
õe wit ær ewædon Þ une õuhte :þ ,væren wildiorum gelieran 
þonne monnii, hu miee]ne wisdo:Ln þa hæfden; nle þineõ 15 
þeah 'ð hi næbben nænne. 

 vi e. Ie õe wolde giet reeean sume s\vi'ðe 9 rihte raea 10; ae 
* Io:;a C. ie wat :þ þis fole his nele gelyfan; f is :þ õa bio'ð gesælig* ran 
þe mon witna'ð, þonne þa bion þe hi 11 witnia'ð. Ða wundrode 
ie 'ðæs 7 e\\'æõ: Ie wolde f þu me gereahte hu hit swa bion 12 20 
meahte. Ða ewæõ he: H wæõer þu ongite :þ æle yfel- 
willende mon 7 yfelwyreende sie wites wyr'ðe? Ða ewæõ 
ic: Genog sweotole ic f ongite. Ða ewæõ he: Hu ne is se 
'ðonne yfelwillende 7 yfelwyrcende õe þone unseyldigan 
witnaõ? Ða cwõ ie: Swa hit is swa õu sægst. Ða e\\'æõ 2:; 
he: H wæ'ðer þu wene :þ õa sien earme 7 ungesælige þe 
wites wyrõe bio'ð? Ða ewæõ ic: N e wene ic his no, ae wat 
geare. Ða cwæõ he: Gif þu nil deman moste, hwæ'ðerne 
woldes þu deman wites w}'rõran, þe õone þe õone 13 UIl- 
scyldgan witnode, 'ðe õone þe f wite þolade? Ða ewæõ 3 0 
ic: Nis f gelie; ic wolde helpan þæs õe 'ðær unscyldig 
wære, 7 henan þone þe hine yflode. Ða cwæõ he: penne 


e Boeth. iv. pro 4. 1. 107 P. 'Nam ne illud quidem adquiescent,' &c. 
I seon B. 2 ealbze p01Zlle giogoðhad B. 3 oõe B. c 'lveorðe 
om. B. II From B, flie C. 6 medemast B. 7 þeah 'ðe om. B. 
8 z"c om. B. 9 swiðe om. B. 10 'race B. 11 From B, hit C. 
12 /liOlt om. B. 13 pc none for p. õ. p. õ. B. 



XXXVIII. 
 7] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 123 
þe 'ðine'ð se earmra se Þ yfel de'ð 'ðonne se þe hit þafa'ð. 
Ða ewæ'ð ic: pæs ie gelefe pte ælc unriht witnung sie þæs 1 
)'fel þe hit de'ð, næs þæs õe hit 'ðafæ'ð, for'ðæm *his yfel hine * lo;;b C. 
gede'ð earmne; 7 ic ongite 'ðæt þis is swi'ðe 2 riht racu p þu nu 
5 recst, 7 swi'ðe anlie þæm þe þu ær reahtes; ac ic wat þeah p 
þis folce swa ne þine'ð. 

 vii f. Ða ewæ'ð he: 'Vel þu hit ongitst; ae 'ða þingeras 
þingia'ð nu hwilum þæm þe læssan þearfe ahton; þingia'ð þæm 
(þe) þær man yfla'ð, 7 ne þingia'ð þæm þe p yfel do'ð s. . þæ 
10 wære mare 'ðearf þe þa o'ðre unseYlöige yfla'ð Þ him mon 
þingode to þæm rieum, 7 bæde p him mon dyde swa mieel 
wite swa hi þæm o'ðrü unseyldgum dydon. Swa swa se 
sioea ah þearfe p hine mon læde to þæm læce, Þ he his tilige, 
swa ah se (þe) 'ðæt yfel de'ð Þ hine mon læde to þæm ricum, 
15 Þ mon þær mæge sni'ðan 7 bærnan his unþeawas. Ne cwe- 
'ðe ie na p Þ yfcl sie p mon helpe þæs unscyldgan 7 him 
foreþingie; ae ic 4 eweðe Þ hit is bet ere p mon wrege þone 
seyldgan; 7 ic seege Þ sio forespræc ne dyge nau'ðer ne þæ 
seyldgan ne 'ðæm þe him fore þinga'ð, gif hi þæs wilnia'ð Þ 
20 him heora yfel unwreeen sie be 'ðæs gyltes andefne. * Ae ie * I06a C. 
wat gif 'ða seyldgan ænigne speare an wisdomes hæfden 7 be 
ænegum dæle ongeaten Þ hi meahten heora scylda þurg Þ 5 
wite gebetan, þe him her on weorulde on become, þonne 
noldon hi na cwe'ðan Þ hit wære wite, ae woldan ewe'ðan Þ 
25 hit wære heora clænsung, 7 heora betrung; 7 noldon nænne 
þingere gesecan 6, ac lustlice hi wold on lætan þa rican hi 
tucian æft hiora agnum willan. For'ðæm ne seyle nan wis 
man nænne mannan hatian; ne hata'ð nan mon þone gódan, 
butan se eallra d ysgosta; ne Þ nis nan riht Þ mon 
3 0 þone yflan hatige, ac hit is rihtre Þ him mon miltsige. 
'Þ is þonne hiora 7 mildsung Þ mon wreee hiora un'ðea was be 
hiora gewyrhtum 8. N e seyle 9 nan mon sioene monnan 7 10 
gesargodne swenean, ac hine mon scel ll lædan to þæm læce 
t Boeth. iv. pro 4. 1. 123 P. ' Atqui nunc, ait, contra faciunt,' &c. 
1 }æs om. B. .2 swa B. 3 déð C. 4 ie om. B. ' ;born. B. 
II seean B. 7 hðra C. 8 From B, ull'ZvJ'rhtum C. \I seeal B. 
10 7 om. B
 11 sceolde B. 



12 4 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXVIII. 
 7 


Þ he his tilige. Ða se \Visdom þa þis spell areaht hæfde, 'ða 
ongan he eft 1 singan 7 þus ew'ð: 


XXXIX g. 



 i. (Forhwi drift ge eowru mod mÙl unrihtre fioltllge, swa 
swa yða fir wz1zde þa sæ hrerað? oððe 2 firhwy æfw1Ïe ge 
eowerre wyrde jJ hl"O nan geweald nah? oððe hwy ne 3 magon 5 
ge gebidan geryndelÙ:es deaðes " nu he eow ælce dæg toweardes 
one! ? HW1' ne 1llagon ge gesÙJll ß he spyrað ælce dæg æ ffer 
fuglum 5 7 æfter diorü 7 æfler monnü, 7 ne forlæt nan 
S'Wæð ær he gefihð ß ß he æflerspyreð. Tralawa ß ða Imge- 
sæligan 1llelln ne 6 1llagon gebÙlon hwonne he hl"nz 10 cunze, ac 10 
forseeotað hine foran, swa Siva wz"lde deor wzllnað oðer to ac- 
wellenne. Ac hzï nære no manna 1J,ht ß hzora ænig oðerne 
fiode / ac jJ wære ryht jJ hzora ælc guIde oðrü edlean ælces 
1-DeOreeS æjter hz's gewyrh/Ü, ß Ú ß 112011 lufode þone godan, 
swa swa riht Ú ß mOll do, 7 nzzldsige þam .Jjèlum, swa we ær 15 
C1vædon J' lufie 7 þOl1e man, 7 hatige hz's ullþeawas J' ce01jè him 
if swa he swiðost 1llæg.) 

 ii h. Ða he þa þis lio'ð asungen hæfde, þa geswugode he 
ane hwile. Ða cwæ'ð ie: Nu ie ongite openlice 'ðæt sio 
so'ðe gesæl'ð stent on godra monna geearnunga, 7 sio 20 
unsæl'ð stent on yfelra monna geearnunga 8. Ae ie seege 
get p me ne 9 þyne'ð nauht lytel good þisses andweardan 
lifes gesæl'ða, ne 9 eae nauht lytel yfel his ungesæl'ða 10 ; 
for'ðælll ie næfre ne geseah ne geherde nænne wisne mon þe 
ma wolde bion wreeea 7 earm 7 el'ðiodig 7 forsewen, þonne 25 
welig 7 weor'ð 7 rice 7 foremære on his agnü earde. 
Forðæm hi secga'ð p hi mægen 11 þe 12 y'ð 13 hiora wisdome 
fulgan 7 hine gehealdan 14, gif hiora anwald biõ fullice ofer 


g Boeth. iv. met. 4. 'Quid tantos,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxvii. 
h Boeth. iv. pro 5. ' Hie ego: Video, inquam,' &c. 
1 eft om. B. 2 em. o'ðõ B. · em. l1e 11e B. 4 em. by J, 
}eawes B. II em.filgum B. ø ne conjeet. om. B. 1 em. Illjicn H. 
8 13 has geeaY11UlIgU1Jl, the second last letter of which is a blend of a 
and u. g ,ze om. B. 10 From B, ungcsalða C. 11 lti 1llægcll om. B. 
I
 }y B. 13 eð B. J.I .fz..t!!gehealdall C. 



XXXIX. 
 3J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 12 5 


:þ fole þe him under bi'ð; 7 eae be sumum dæle ofer 'ða þe 
him on neaweste bio'O ymbutan, for'Oæm :þ hi mægen henan 
'ða yflan 7 fyr'Oran 'ða goodan. For'ðæm se gooda bi'ð sÿJe 
arwyr'Oe, ægþer ge on þís andweardan life ge on þæm 
5 *[lowearda1l
' 7 se jftla þe mOll hz's jfêl IJ gestioran ne mæg * I 0 7b c. 
bi'ð sÿle wites wyrþe, ge on þisse worulde ge on þære 
toweardan. Ae ic wundrie swi'Oe swi'ðliee forhwi hit swa 
went swa hit (nu) oft de'ð, :þ is :þte 2 mislicu \Vitu 7 mænig- 
feald earfo'Ou euma'ð to þæm gódü swa hi to 'ðæm yflum 
10 seeoldon, 7 þa good þe se[e Joldon beon edlean godü 
monnü godra weorca cuma'ð to yflum monnum. For'ðæm 
ic wolde witan nu æt þe hu 'ðe lieode :þ gewrixle. Ie his 
wundrode micle þy Iæs, gif ie wisse :þ hit weas gebyrede 
buton Godes willan 7 buton his gewitnesse; ac se ælmehtega 
15 God hæfð geeced mÍtlne ege 7 mine wafunga mid 'ðisü 
þingum. For'Oæm he hwilü sel'O þa gesæl'Oa þæm goodii, 7 
þæm yflum unsæl'Oa, swa hit riht wære .p he sÿle dyde; 
hwilum he eft geþafa'ð :þ þa goodan habba'O unsæl'Oa 7 
ungelimp on mænegum þingum, 7 þa yflan 3 habba'ð 
20 gesæl'ða, 7 him limp'ð 4 oft æfter hiora agnum willan. py 
ic ne mæg nan oþer geþenean buton hit weas swa gebyrige, 
buton þu me get þy *gesceadlicor 5 oõer gereeee. Ða and- * 108a C. 
swarode he ymbe long 7 cwæ'ð: Nis hit nan wundor þeah 
hwa wene :þ 
\Velces gehwæt 6 nu 7 unmyndlinga geberige, 
25 'Oonne he ne con ongitan 7 gereecan forhwy swylc God 8 
ge þafa'O. Ae 'ðu ne seealt no 9 twiogan :þ swa good seeppend 
7 waldend eallra geseeafta rihtliee gesceop 10 eall :þ he 
geseeop ]0, 7 rihte dem'O 7 welt 11 ealles, þeah þu nyte forhwy 
he swa 7 swa do. 
3 0 
 iii i. Ða he 'Oa þis spell areaht hæfde, þa ongan he 
singan, 7 e,væ'ð: (Hwa u1l1æredra ne wundraõ þæs roderes 
færeldes 7 hz's swif/1lesse, hu he ælce dæg ulOll ymbhwyifð12 
I Boeth. iv. met. 5. 'Si quis Arcturi,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxviii. 
1 yjles J. 2 Ie om. B. · þ1jlatJn C. · gelt"mþõ B. II em. 
gtsceadlior B. 6 h-wæt B. 7 nu om. B. 8 B has god swylc 
for swylc God. II From B, on C. 10 sceoþ B. II wealt B. 12 em. 
ymbh-wyrð B. 



126 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 
 3 


ealne þz'sne 1711ädangeard 1 " oõðe hwa ne wundrað ßte sltme 
lunglu habbað scyrtran hwyifl þõn sume habban, swa swa 
lunglu habbað þe we halaõ 7-(Jænes 'ðz"sla" For}.J' hi habba'ð 
swa sceorhze ymbhw.J't/t 2 forþl' hi sz1z1 swa neah þã norðellde 
þære eaxe þe eall þes rodor on hweifðs. Oððe hwa ne wafað 5 
þæs, buton þa ane þe hit witon, þæl sume lunglu habbað 
lengran .J'mbhw.J,ift þõn sume habban, 7 þa lengestne þe .J'mb 
ða eaxe middewearde hweaifað, swa nu Boeties deð, 7 
Saturnlts 4 se steorra ne cymð þær ær ymb ðritig wz'ntra þær 
he ær wæs? Oððe hwa ne wundrað õæs ß Slane steorran 10 
gewzïa'ð under þa sæ, swa swa SU1lle men wenaþ ß szo sunne do 
þõn hzo 10 setle gæð" A c hzo ne bÛ1 þeah þy near þære sæ ðe 
hzo bið 011 midne dæg. Hwa ne wafað þæs þõn se fulla mona 
wyrð oferlogen mÙl þiostrum, oðõe eft þæl þa sleorran scinað 
bejöran þã monan, 7 ne scÙzað biforan þære sunnan? jJz'ses 15 
hi wundriað 7 manies þyllices, 7 ne wundriað na ßte men 7 
ealle cwuca wuhla habbað sz1zgalne 7 unnytne andan betwuh 
him. Oððe hwy ne 'It'undrÛlð hi þæs ß hit hwilü þunrað, 
hwz7Ü na ne ongin'ð, oððe eft gewinnes sæ 7 wÙzda 7 yþa 
7 landes, o'ððe hwy p zS weorðe 7 ift for þære sunnan 5 sciman 20 
to hz's agnum gecynde weorðe? Ac ß ungestæððige 6 jòle 
wllndrað 7 þæs þe hit seldost 8 geszehð,þeah hit læsse wundor sze, 
7 wenaõ jJ ß ne 9 sze eald gesceafl, ac se 10 weas geworden 
niwane. Ac þa ðe jirwetgeorne weorþa'ð ll 7 ollgÙznað þõn 
leornÙzn, gif hÙJl God abril if þã mode jJ dysig Þ hit ær mid 25 
o.ferwrz"gen was, þÕl'l ne wundrz"að hi 110 fila þæs þe hi nu 
wundrz"að. ) 

 iv k. Ða se Wisdom þa þis leo'ð asungen hæfde, þa 
geswugode he ane lytle hwile. Ða ewæ'ð ie: Swa hit is swa 
þu sægst; ae ic 12 wolde get :Þ þu me hwæthwugu openlieor 30 
gereahte be 'ðære wisan þe min mod swi'ðost gedrefed hæf'ð; 
'Þ is :Þ ie 'ðe ær ymb acsode; for'ðæm hit wæs syIe giet þin 
k Boeth. iv. pro 6. 'Ita est, inquam,' &c. 
J mt"dda1zfard B. 2 em. Y1llbhwyft B. 3 em. hzvej'ð B. 
fern. satusl1US B. ' em. sunna B. 6 em. tUlgesæððlge B. 7 em. 
ne wUlldrað 120 B. 8 em. seldos B. g 11& conject. om. B. JO em. 
sæ B. 11 em. weorjaðað B. 12 ic om. H. 



XXXIX.95] DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 12 7 


gewuna p þu woldest ælcõ mode deglu 'ðing tæean 7 sel'ð- 
eu'ð 1. Ða ongon he smearcian 7 ewæ'ð to me: Ðu spænst 
me on 'ða mæstan spræce 7 on þa earfo'ðestan to ge*receanne. .* I loa C. 
þa race sohton ealle u'ðwiotan, 7 swi'ðe swi'ðlice ymb swuneon, 
5 7 unea'ðe ænig com to ende þære spræee; for'ðæm hit is 
þeaw þære spræee 7 þære ascungæ þte symle þonne 'ðær 
an tweo of adon bi'ð, þonne bi'ð þær unrim astyred; swa 
swa mon on ealdspellum sæg'ð Þ an nædre wære þe hæfde 
nigon heafdu, 7 sÿle gif mon anra hwelc of aslog, þonne 
10 weoxon þær siofon on 2 'ðæm anum heafde. þa geberede 
hit Þ þær com se foremæra ;grculus to, se wæs lobes sunu ; 
þa ne 3 meahte he geþenean hu he hi mid ænige eræfte 
ofereuman sceolde, ær he hi bewæg mid wuda utan 7 for- 
bærnde þa mid fyre. Swa is 'ðisse spræee þe þu me 
15 æft aesast 4; unea'ðe hire eym'ð ænig mon of, gif he ærest 
an eem'ð 5; ne cym'ð he næfre to openum ende, buton he 
hæbbe swa scearp andgit swa'ðær 6 fyr. For'ðæm se 'ðe 
ÿb p acsian wile, he seeal ærest wz/an hwæt sie sio anfealde 
foresceawung Godes, 7 hwæt wyrd sie, 7 hwæt weas gebergie 7, 
JO 7 hwæt sie godcund andgit 7 [go Jdcund foretiohhun[g J. 7 
hwæt monna *freodom sie. [iVU ðu J mznt ongitan hu hefig * I lob C. 
7 hu earfo'ðe 8 þis is eall to gereeanne 9; ae ic sceal þeah 
hwæthwugu his onginnan þe to tæeanne, for'ðæm ic hæbbe 
ongiten p hit is swi'ðe mieel læcedom þinre sorge, gif þu 
J5 þises auht ongitst, þeah hit me lange to læranne sie. 
Forõæm hit is neah þære tide þe ic getiohhod hæfde on o'ðer 
weorc to fonne, 7 get næbbe þis gedon; 7 me þinc'ð eac Þ 
þu sadige h wæthwugununges, 7 þe 'ðyneen to ælenge 10 þas 
Iangan spell, swelce þe nu lyste lio'ða. lc wat eae Þ þe 
3 0 hiora lyst, ac 'ðu seealt þeah geþolian sume hwile; ie ne 
mæg hit nu swa hra'ðe asingan, ne æmettan næbbe, for'ðæm 
hit is swi'ðe long spell. Ða cwæ'ð ic: Do swæ'ðer 'ðu wolde 11. 

 v 1. Va ongan he spreean swi'ðe fiorran ymbutan, swelce 
1 Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 20 P. 'Turn uelut ab alio orsa principio,' &c. 
1 sedcuðe H. 2 of B. 3 ne om. B. C æft fuast C, æfter ascast B. 
:\ on cymð B. 6 swa p B. 7 gebyrz:'1 e B. 8 geaifoðe B. 
II gereccamle B. 10 ælengo B. II u'ille B. 



128 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 
 5 


he na þa spræce ne mænde, 7 tiohhode hit 1 ðeah þiderweardes 
7 cwæð: Ealla geseeafta, gesewenliea 7 ungesewenlica, stillu 
7 unstil1u, onfo'ð æt þæm stillan 7 æt þæm gestæõðegan 7 æt 
* I I Ia C. þæ anfealdan Cod[eJ endeberdnesse 7 an[ dwlzïan ] *7 gelnet- 
gunge; [7 flrþæm 2 hit swaJ gesceapen wæs, forðæm he wat 5 
hwy he geseeop eall :þ he gesceop. Nis him nanwiht unnyt 
þæs þe he geseeop. Se Cod wuna'ð syle on þære hean 
ceastre his anfaldnesse 7 bilewitnesse; þonan he dæl'ð manega 
7 misleea gemetgunga eallum his geseeaftii, 7 þonan he welt 
eallra. Ae 'ðæt 'ðætte we hata'ð Codes foreþone 7 his 10 
foresceawung, :þ bið þa hwile þe hit 'ðær mid him 3 bi'ð on 
his mode, ær'ðæ þe hit gefremed weor'ðe, þa hwile 'ðe hit 
geþoht bi'ð; ac si'ð'Oan hit fullfremed bi'ð, þonne hata'ð we 
hit wyrd. Be þy mæg ælc mon witan :þ hit sint ægþer 4 
ge twegen naman ge twa þincg, foreþonc 7 ,:vyrd. Se fore- 1ft 
þone is sio godcunde geseeadwisnes; sio is fæst on þæm 
he an seeppende 5 þe eall fore wat hu hit geweor'ðan sceall ær 
ær hit geweor'ðe. Ae:þ:þ we wyrd hata'ð, :þ bi'ð Codes 
,veorc p 6 he ælce dæg wyre'ð, ægþer ge þæs (ðe) we gesioð 
ge þæs þe us 7 ungesewenlic bi'ð. Ae se godeunda foreþone 20 
* III b C. hea'ðera'ð eane *[gesceafla, 'P hz' ne molon los/upan ifJ hiora 
endebyrdnesse 8. Sio wyrd þonne dæl'ð eallum gesceaftum 
anwlitan 7 stowa 7 tida 7 gemetgunga; ac sio wyrd cy'ð of 
'ðæm gewitte 7 of 'Oæm foreþonce þæs ælmehtigan Codes. 
Se wyre'ð æfter his unasecgendlicum foreþonee (þõn) swa 25 
hwæt swa he 9 wile. 

 vi m. Swa swa ælc eræftega 10 'ðene'ð 7 mearea'ð his weore 
on his mode ær ær he hit wyree, 7 wyre'ð sið'ðan eall, þios 
wandriende wyrd þe we wyrd hata'ð fær'ð æfter his forþonee 
7 11 æft his ge þeahte, swa swa he tiohha'ð :þ hit sie. jJeah hit 30 
us manigfaldlie 'ðince, sü good, sum yfel, hit is 'ðeah him 
anfeald good; for'ðæm he hit eall to gódum ende breng'ð, 7 


III Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 42 P. ' Sicut enim artifex,' &c. 


I hit om. B. 2 em. fohwam B. I him om. B. 

 sippel1de c. 6 þe B. 1 us om B. 8 wyrdnesse B. 
kwa C. lJ cræftga C. II 7 om. n. 


4 J:þer c. 
II he from ß, 



XXXIX. 
 7] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 12 9 
for goode de'ð' eaB 'P p he de'ð. Si'ð''ð'an we hit hata'ð wyrd 
siõ'ð'an hit geworht bi'ð; ær hit wæs Godes] foreþanc 7 his 
foretiohhung. Ða wyrd he þonne wyre'ð o'ð'ðe þurh 'ð'a 
goodan e[l1g Jlas oõ'ð'e þurh monna sawla, o'ð'ðe þurh o'ð'erra 
5 gesceafta lif, oõ'ð'e þurh heofones tungl, oõ'ð'e 'ðurh þara 
seuceena 2 mislice 10twreneas; hwilü þurh an 'ðara, hwilü 
þurh eall *'ða. Ac p is openliee cu'ð p sio godcunde fore- * I12a C. 
tiohhung is anfeald 7 unandwendlic 3, 7 welt æ1ces þinges 
endebyrdliee, 7 eaB þing gehiwa'ð. Sumu þing þonne on 
10 þisse weorulde sint under'ð'ied þære wyrde, sume hire nanwuht 
under'ðied 4 ne sint; ae sio wyrd 7 eall 'ða þing þe hire 
under'ðied sint, sint under'ðied 'ðæm godeundan foreþonee. 
Be 'ð'æm ic 'ðe mæg sum bispell seegan, .p þu meaht þy 
sweotolor ongitan hwilce men bio'ð under'ð'ied þære wyrde, 
15 hwy1ce 5 ne bio'ð'. Eall 'ð'ios unstiBe geseeaft 7 þios hwear- 
fiende hwearfa'ð' on 'Cæm stillan Gode, 7 on 'ð'æm gestæ'ð'- 
'ðegan, 7 on 'ðæm anfealdan; 7 he welt eallra gesceafta swa 
swa he æt fruman getiohhod hæfde 7 get hæfð. 

 vii n. Swa swa on wænes eaxe hwearfiaõ þa hweol 7 sio 
20 eax stint stille 7 byr'ð þeah 6 caIne þone wæn, (7) welt 
ealJes þæs færeltes; p hw[ eo Jl hwerf'ð ymbutan 7 sio nafu 
nex[1 þæ Jre eaxe sio fær'Õ micle fæ[ sllÙ:or J 7 orsorglicor 
þonne 'ða fee 19an 7 don], swe1ce sio eax sie Þ hehste g[ od þe 
we] *nemna'ð God, 7 [þa seleslan men fa Jren nehste 8 Gode, * I 12b C. 
25 swa swa sio 9 nafu fær'ð' neahst þære eaxe, 7 þa midmestan 
swa swa 'ð'a]O spa can ; for'ð'æmþe æ1ces spa(ca)n bi'ð o'ð'er 
ende fæst on 'ðære nafe, o'ðer on þære felge. Swa bi'ð þæm 
midlestan monnum; o'Ore hwile he smea'ð on his mode yb 
þis eor'ð'liee (l(f), o'ð're hwile ymb 'ð'æt godeundlice, swi1ce 
3 0 he locie mid o'ðre eagan to heofonum, mid o'ð're to eor þan. 
Swa swa þa 11 spaean sticia'ð o'ðer ende on þære felge oþer 
on þære nafe, middeweard se spaea 12 bi'ð' æg'ðrum emnneah, 


n Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 61 P. 'Nam ut orbium circa eundem cardinem,' &c. 
1 From B, goodes C. 2 From B, scnccena C. 3 unawendendlic B. 
.. zmder}iede B. 11 hwylce om. B. 8 eaJ B. 7 ftlga J. 8 nehst B. 
II sio om. B. 10 ða om. B, 11 }æs B. 12 middeweardre sþaca B. 
K 



130 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 
 7 


'ðeah o'ðer ende bio fæst on þære nafe, o'ðer on þære felge; swa 
bio'ð þa Inidmestan 1 men onmiddan þam spacan, 7 þa 
betran near þære nafe, 7 þa 2 mætran near 'ðæm felgum; 
bio'ð þeah fæste on 'ðære naft 3, 7 se nafa 4 on 'ðære eaxe. 
H wæt, þa Lie Jiga þeah hongia'ð on þæm spaean, [þ Jeah hi 5 
eal1unga wealowigen on þær[e e Jor'ðan; swa do'ð þa mæte- 
stan (j [men 0 In þæm midmestum 6, 7 þa mid[nzeslan J on þæm 
betstan, 7 þa betstan [011 GodJe. }Jeah þa mætestan 5 ealle 
* I 13a c. hio[ra llf/Je wend en to 'ðisse weorulc1e, *[ hi fze magonJ þær- 
on wunigan, ne to nauhte ne weor'ða'ð, gif hi be nanum dæle 10 
ne beo'ð gefæstnode to Gode; þon ma pe þæs hweoles felga 
magon bion on 7 'ðæm færelte, gif hi ne bio'ð fæste on þæm 
spacum, 7 þa spacan' on þære eaxe. þa felgea bio'ð fyrrest 
'ðære eaxe; for'ðæm hi fara'ð ungeredelicost. Sio nafu 
fær'ð neaxst þære eaxe; for'ðy hio fær'ð gesundlicost 8. Swa 15 
do'ð 'ða selestan men; swa hi 9 hiora lufe near Gode læta'ð, 
(7 swz'ðor þas eorðlz'con þing jorsz'oð 10 ), swa hi beo'ð orsorgran, 
7 Iæs receað hu sio wyrd ,vandrige, o'ð'ðe hwæt hio 11 brenge. 
Swa swa sio nafu bið sÿle swa 12 gesund, hnæppen þa felga 
on p 'ðe hi hnæppen, 7 þeah bi'ð sio nafu hwæthwugu 20 
todæled from þære eaxe. Be þy þu meaht ongitan p se 13 wæn 
bi'ð micle leng gesund þe læs bi'ð todæled f[rom J þære eaxe; 
swa bio'ð þa men eallra orsorgestæ æg'ðer ge þisses 
andwea(r)dan lifes earfoða 14, ge þæs tow[ear Jdan, þa þe 
fæste bio'ð on Gode; ac swa hi swi'ður bio'ð asyndrede 15 frõ 25 
Gode, swa hi swiður bio'ð gedrefde 7 geswenete, ægþer ge 
* I13b C. on mode ge *on liehoman. 

 viii o. Swylc is þæl ß we wyrd halað be þæn1 godcundan 
foreþonee, swylce (sz'o) smeaung 7 sio gesceadwisnes is to 
metanne wi'ð þone gearowitan 16, 7 17 swylce þas lænan þing 30 
bio'ð to metanne wi'ð 'ða eean 17, 7 swilce Þ hweol bið to 


o Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 74 P. 'Igitur uti est ad intellectum,' &c. 
I For midmesfan B has 11læstan. 2 þa om. B. 3 From B, 1tæft J. 
4 So also B. II 11læstan B. 6 midmestãm C. 7 011- om. B. 8 gesu1td- 
fullicost B. II hi om. B. 10 forsê
ð B. 11 From B, hi C. 12 swa om. B. 
13 :From B, þe C. 14 From R, eatfoðe C. 1:; From J, asyndrode bioð B. 
16 gearewz"ton B. 17 7 swylce . . . ecan om. B. 



XXXIX. 
 9] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 13 1 


metanne wi'ð 'ða eaxe; forõæm sio eax welt ealles þæs wænes. 
Swa de'ð se godcunda fore'ðonc; he astere'ð 1 þone rodor 7 
þa tunglu, 7 þa eor'ðan gede'ð stille, 7 gemetga'ð þa feower 
gesceafta; p is wæter 7 eor'ðe 7 fyr 7 lyft. Ða he ge'ðwæra'ð 7 
5 wlitega'ð 2, hwilum eft unwlitega'ð, 7 on o'ðrü hiwe gebreng'ð, 
7 eft geedniwa'ð, 7 tidre'ð æ1c tudor, 7 hi eft gehyt 7 
gehelt þonne hit forealdod bi'ð 7 forsearod, 7 eft geew'ð 7 
geedniw[ aðJ þonne þonne (he wZle). Sume u'ðwiotan [þe Jah 
secga'ð p sio wyrd 3 wealde 4 ægþer ge gesæl'ða ge ungesæl'ða 
10 æIces monnes. Ie þonne seege, swa swa ealle [crzS Jtene men 
secga'ð, p sio godcunde foretiohhung his walde, næs sio 
wyrd; 7 ic wat 'Þ hio dem'ð eall þing swi'ðe rihte, þeah 
ungesceadwisum men 5 [swa J ne þince. Hi wena'ð p þa[ra J 
æl[c J *sie go[ d þe hzora wz'flJan fulgæ'ð; nis hit nan wundor
 * II.j.a C. 
15 for'ðæm hi beo'ð ablende mid 'ðæm þiostrum heora scylda. 
Ac se godcunda foreþone hit understent eall swi'ðe rihte, 
þeah us þinee for urum dysige p hit on woh fare; for'ðæm we 
ne cunnon t riht understandan. . He dem'ð þeah eall swi'ðe 
rihte, þeah us hwilum swa ne 'ðinee. 
20 
 ix p. EaIle men spiria'ð æft' þæm hehstan goode, ge 
goode ge yfle; ae for'ðy ne magon þ(a) yflan cuman to 
õæm hean hrofe eallra gooda, for'ðæn1 hi ne spyria'ð on riht 
æft. Ie nat 6 þeah þu ewæ'ðe 7 nu hwonne to me: hwylc 
unriht mæg beon mare þonne geþafige 8 p hit geweor'ðe, 
25 swa hit hwilum gewyr'ð, .p þæm goodum becym'ð anfeald yfel 
on þisse weorulde, 7 þæm yflum anfeald god, 7 o'ðre 9 
hwile æg'ðer gelnenged, ægþer ge 'ðæ goodum ge þæm yflum ? 
Ae ic þe aesige hwæ'ðer þu wene p ænig 17lOll sie swa 
andgitfull p he mæge ongitan æ1cne mon on ryht hwylc he 
3 0 sie, p he naw'ðer ne sie ne betra ne wyrsa þonne he his wene. 
Ic wat *[þeah ß hz' ne magan. Ac wyrð 10 swÙ1'e] oft on * II4b c. 
won se sido þe sume men seega'ð F sie mede wyr'ðe, sume 


P Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 9 2 P. ' Nihil est enim quod rnaIi causa,' &c. 


1 styreð B. 
4 From B, 'Wold C. 
a he geðajige B. 


2 þrarað 7 gewlitega'ð B. 3 From B, wyr'ð C. 
II 1JlonnUnl B. 6 wai B. 7 cweðe B. 
II oðÇre C. 10 ern. weortJað B. 
K 2 



13 2 DE CONSOLATIONE PIIILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 
 9 


men seega'ð .p he 1 sie wites wyr'ðe. þeah hwa mæge ongitan 
hwæt o'ðer do, he ne mæg witan hwæt he þene'ð; þeah he 
mæge sume his willan ongitan, þonne ne (mæg) he eallne. 
Ie þe mæg eac reeean sun1 bispell be þæm p þu hit 2 meaht 
þe sweotolor ongitan, 'ðeah h[zï] ungesceadwise men ongitan 5 
De mægen; t is forhwi se gooda læee selle þam halu men 
seftne drene 7 swetne, 7 o'ðru halum biterne 7 strangne; 
7 hwilü eft þam unhalum, sumu li'ðne, (sum it) strangne, 
sumum swetne, sumum biterne. Ic wat 1J æIc þara þe þone 
eræft ne can wile þæs wundrian forhwy hz'swa don. Ae his 10 
ne wundria'ð þa læeas 3 nauht, for'ðæm hi \Vi[/on] p 'ða o'ðre 
nyton; for'ðæm hi CU1l11On æIces hiora medtrymnesse ongzwn 
7 oncnawan 4, 7 eac 'ða cræftas þe þærwi'ð seulon. Hwæt is 
sazvla hælo bute rihtwisnes? oõôe hwæ/ is hiora unl1ymnes 
* Il5a C. bu/e un*þeawas? [Hwa is þõn be/era læce þære sawle] I
 
þonne se þe hi gesceop, p is God? He ara'ð þæm !) goodan, 
7 witna'ð 'ða yflan; he \Vat hwæs æIc wyr'ðe bi'ð. Nis 
hit nan wundor, for'ðæm he of Fæm hean hrofe hit eall 
gesih'ð, 7 þonan misca'ð 7 metga'ð æIcum be his gewyrhtum. 

 x q. 1> we þonne hata'ð 6 wyrd, þonne se gesceadwisa 20 
God, þe æIces monnes 'ðearfe wat, hwæt wyrc'ð o'ððe ge þafa'ð 
þæs þe we (ne zve)na'ð. 7 git ie þe mæg sume bisne feaum 
wordum secgan be þæm dæle þe sio mennisce gescead wisnes 
mæg ongitan þa godeundnesse. P is þonne .p 7 we ongita'ð 
hwilü (mon) on o'ðre wisan, on o'ðre hine God ongit R. 25 
H wilum we tiohhiaõ t he sie se betra 9, 7 þonne wat God .p 
hit swa ne bi'ð. þonne hwæm hwæt eymõ o'ðõe goodes 
oõôe yfles mare þonne 'ðe þinc'ð t he wyr'ðe sie, ne bi'ð sio 
unrihtwisnes no on Gode, ae sio ungleawnes bi'ð on 'ðe selfum, 
f þu hit ne canst on riht geenawan. Oft gebyre'ð þeah iJte 3 0 
men ongitaõ man on 10 õa zkan wisan þe hine God ongit. Oft 
* II5 b C. hit 11 ge&,re'ð pte manige [men *bio'ð swa unge/rume 12 ægþer 


q Boeth. iv. I:r. 6. 1. I I 7 P. ' Hie iam fit illud fatalis ordinis,' &c. 


] hi B. 
5 }a B. 
9 betsta B. 


2 hit om. B. 3 From B, læces C. 
8 t rom B, hætað C. 7 Jf om. B. 
10 on om. B. ]I hit om. B. 


4 From J, tOC1zawan B. 
8 From B, alldgit C. 
12 Ulltrume J. 



XXXIX. 
 II) DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 133 


ge on mode] ge on liehon1an t hi ne magon nan good don, 
ne nan rfel nylla'ð unnedige, 7 bio'ð eae swa ungeþyldige 1 Þ 
hi ne magon nan earfo'ðu geþyldeliee aberan. For'ðælll hit 
gebyre'ð oft Þ God nylle for his mildheortnesse nan unabe- 
5 rendliee broe him an settan, þy læs hi forlæten hiora unsee'ð- 
fulnesse 7 weor'ðen wyrsan, gif hi asterede 2 bio'ð 7 geswencte 3. 
Sun1e n1en beo'ð ælces cræftes full eræftige, 7 full halige weras 
7 rihtwise. þonne þine'ð t Gode unriht Þ he swylce swence ; 
ge fur'ðum tone dea'ð þe eallum monnuIll 4 is gecynde 5 to 
10 þolianne, he him gede'ð seftran þonne o'ðrum monnum; swa 
swa gio (sum) wis n10n ewæ'ð Þ se godeunda anwald ge- 
frio'ðode his deorlingas under (hz's) fi'ðra seeate 6, 7 hi scilde 
swa geornliee swa (szva) Illan de'ð þone æppel on his eagan. 
l\lanige tilia'ð Gode to cwen1anne to þon georne Þ hi wilnia'ð 
15 hiora agnum willum manigfeald earfo'ðu to þrowz'anne, for- 
'ðæm hi wz"llnia'ð maran are 7 ma[rallJ hlisan 7 (marall) 
weor'ðseipe mid Gode to *[ habbanne þõn þa habbað 7 þe sqftorJ * Il6a C. 
libba'ð. 

 xi r. Oft eae becym'ð se anwald þisse worulde to swi'ðe 
20 goodum n10nnUm, for'ðæm j) se anwald tara yfelana weor'ðe 
toworpen. Sumü monnum God sele'ð æg'ðer ge good ge 
yfel gen1enged, for'ðæm hi ægþres earnia'ð; sume he bereafa'ð 
hiora welan swi'ðe hra'ðe, þæs þe hi 8 ærest gesælige weor'ða'ð, 
þy læs hi for longum gesæl'ðum hi 9 to up ahæbben, 7 þonan 
25 on ofern1ettum weor'ðen; sume he 9 læt þreagan n1id heardum 
broce, Þ hi leornigen þone eræft geþyldelice 10 on 'ðæm langan 
geswinee. Sume him ondræda'ð earfo'ðu swi'ðor þonne hi 
þyrfen, þeah hi hi 11 ea'ðe adreogan mægen; sume hi gebycga'ð 
weor'ðlicne hlisan þisses andweardan lifes n1id hiora agnum 
3 0 dea'ðe, for'ðæm hi wena'ð Þ hi næbben nan o'ðer fioh þæs 
hlisan 12 wyr'ðe buton hiora agnulll fiore. Sume men wæron 
gio unoferswi'ðedliee, swa t hi nan ne meahte mid nanun1 


r Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 138 P. 'Fit autem saepe uti bonis,' &c. 


I un}yldige B. 
11 gecY1lde 'is B. 
sume he om. B. 


2 astyred B. 
8 sceade B. 
10 ge})'lde B. 


a geswenced B. 4 mom1um om. B. 
7 hæbben J. 8 hi om. 13. 9 lli . . . 
It hi once, B. 12 hliosan B. 



134 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 
 1 I 


wite oferswiþan; þa bisncdon hiora æftergengum Þ hi næren 
* I I6b C. n1id \Vitum oferswi'ðde. On tæm ",æs sweotol *[jJ hi for 
heora godU1Jl 'If'eorcum hæ/Jden 'ðone eræft p hi 1 mon ne 
nleahte oferswi'ðan. Ae ta yflan for hiora yflum weorcum 
wæron gewitnode 7 2 oferswi'ðde, for'ðæm Þ 'ða witu gestirden 5 
o'ðrum Þ (hz) swa gedon 3 ne dorsten, 7 eac þa gebetan te 
hi þonne brocia'ð. Þ is swi'ðe sweotol tacn þæm wisan Þ he 
ne sceal lufian to ungemetlice 'ðas woruldgesæ
'oa, for'Cæm 
hie oft euma'ð to 'ðæm wyrrestum 4 n10nnum. Ae hwæt wille 
we ewe'ðan be þæm andweardan welan þe oft ey'ð to 'ðæm 10 
goodu, h\
;æt he 5 elles sie buton tacn þæs to'
leardan 
welan, 7 tæs edleanes angin þe him God tiohhod 6 hæf'ð for 
his good an willan? Ie wene eae pte 7 God selle mænegum 
yfelü men 8 ge
æl'ða for'C'æmþe he wat hiora geeynd 7 hiora 
willan swa geradne p hi for nanum ern1'ðum ne byo'ð no þy 15 
betran ae þy 9 wyrsan. Ae se gooda læce, p is God, 
laena'ð hiora n10d mid 'ðærn welan; wile p (hz) ongiten 
hwonoll him se wela come 7 oleece þæm þe 10 læs he him 
þone welan af)'lTe, o'ðõe hine (þã) welan, 7 wende his 
* I I 7a C. *[þeawas to gode, 7 jorlæte ða u1
eawas ] 7 þa yfel þe he ær 20 
(jor) his erm'ðum dyde. Sume bio'ð þeah þy wyrson gif 
hi welan habba'ð, for'ðæm hi 11 ofermodiga'ð 12 for 'ðæm welan 
7 his ungemetliee bruca'ð. 

 xii s. l\Ianegu men bio'ð eae forgifene for'ðæm þas 
weoruldgesæl'ða p he scile þæm goodum leania1l hiora good, 25 
7 þæln yflum hiora yfel. For'ðæm sÿle bio'ð þa goodan 7 þa 
yflan ungeþwere 13 betwuh him, ge eae hwilum þa yflan bio'ð 
ungerade betwuh him selfli; ge fur'ðum an yfel man bi'ð 
simle]4 ungeþwære him selfum, for'ðæm þe 15 he \Vat p he 
untela de'ð, 7 wen'ð him þara 16 leana, 7 nyle þeah þæs 30 
geswican, ne hi[tJ fur'ðum him ne læt hreowan; 7 þonne 
for 'ðæm singalü ege ne mæg no weor'ðan geþwære on him 
B Boeth. iv. pro 6. 1. 168 P. ' Alios in c1adem rneritam; &c. 
] From B, him C. 2 70m . B. a don B. 4 wyrstmt 13. IS he om. B. 
6 getihhod B. 7 Ie om. B. 8 mOllnum B. 9 B has lIe Ita }y for 
ac þy. ]0 }y B. 11 hi om. B. 12 ofermodgian B. 13 zmge- 
jwæl'e B. It hwilum B. ]11 }e om. B. 16 maran B. 



ÀXXIX. 
 13] DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE J35 


selfü. Oft hit (eac) gee by Jre'ð F se yf]a for1æt his yfel [fir J 
sumes o'ðres yfles mannes andan, [Jò1'J'ðæm he wolde mid 
þy tælan 1 þo[ ne oðer Jne Þ he onscunode his þeawas; 
[SWz1lCðJ þonne ymb Þ swa he swi'ðost mæg [Þ he J tiola'ð 
5 ungelie to bionne þæm o'ð[rum J, for'ðæm hit is þæs godeundan 
anw[ea/Jdes ge'
luna 15 he wirc'ð of yfle good. *[Ac hz"! 1Zz"s * I17b C. 
nanum men alifed þæ/ he mæge J witan eall Þ God 2 getiohhod 
hæfO, ne eae areccan 15 p he geworht hæfð. Ac on þænl hi 
habba'ð genoh to ongitanne .p se scippend 7 se waldend 
10 eallra geseeafta welt, 7 rehte geseeop eall t he gesceop, 
7 nan yfel ne worhte ne get ne wyrc'ð, ae ælc yfel he 
adrif'ð of eallü his rice. Ae gif þu æft [æm hean 3 anwalde 
spyrian wilt þæs ælmehtigan Godes, þonne ne 4 ongitst þu 
nan yfel on nanum þinge, þeah þe 5 nu 'ðinee F her micel on 
15 þys middangearde sie; for'ðænl hit is riht 15 'ða goodan 
hæbben good edlean hiora gódes, 7 þa yflan hæb[ ban J 6 wite 
hiora yfles; ne bi'ð 15 nan yfel [þJte riht biõ, ae bi'ð good. 
Ae ic ongite 'ðæt ic t e hæbbe a'ðretne 7 (nu) mid þy8 langan 
[spe JIle 9, forcæm þe lyst nu leo'ða; ae on[.íoh J hiora nu, 
20 for'ðæm hit is se læee[ dom J 7 se drene þe þu lange wilnodest, 
[þæt 10 ðu þy J e'ð mæge (þære) lare onfon. 

 xiii t. Ða se [H'z"sdo Jm þa þis spell areaht hæfde, [þa 
o Jngon he eft 11 singan 7 þus ewæ'ð: (Gif þu willnige 12 mÙl 
hlu/rum mode onglÏan þone heall al1weald, beheald þa /Ullglu 
25 þæs hean heifnes. Healdað þa tunglu þa ealdan sibbe þe hz' Oil 
gesceapne wæron, swa jJ sz'o .fyrelle szmne ne onhrÙzð 110 þæs 
dæles þæs heifenes þe se mona on z'1'nð, ne se mOlla 110 lle 
onhrinð þæs dæles þe sio Slllllle on irnð, þa hwzle ðe hzo þæroll 
bz'ð. !\le se steorra þe we hatað Ursa ne cymð næfre on þam 
3 0 wes/dæle, þea}z ealle oðre steorran faren mid þã rodore æfter 
þære SUllnan on þa eorþan. Nz"s hlÏ nan wundor,forþã he z"s 
swiðe neah þam upende þære eaxe. Ac se steorra þe we hataJ 


& Boeth. iv. met. 6. 'Si uis celsi iura tonantis,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxix. 
1 lætan B. 2 From B, good C. õ hean om. B. 4 1ze om. B. 
5 þe om. B. 6 SO J, habban B. 7 em. aretne C, aþr-iet B. 8 þis B. 
1/ .From B, sþell C. 10 em. þæ B. 11 ift om. B. 12 em. wilbzig B. 



13 6 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XXXIX. 
 13 


æfinsteorra, þõn he bið west gesewen, þõn /acll11að he æjèl1. 
Færð þõn æfter þære sunnan on ðære eorðan sceade oð he 
ojirnð þa Slt111la1Z hindan
' cymð wz'ðjòran þa sunnan úp. 
jJõn hate we hine 7Jlorgensteorra, forþã he cymð .lastan úp
' 
bodaõ þære sunnan cyme. Szo sUllne 7 se mona habbað 5 
todæled betwuht hÙll þone dæg 7 þa llznt szm'ðe emne, 7 su'z'ðe 
geþwærNce 1 rz"csiað þurh godcundall foresceawullga, 7 unaþ- 
rotenlice þiOWÙlð þã ælmzntigall Gode oõ domes dæg. Forþz' 
hz' ne læt God on ane healjè þæs heqfones bz"oll, þy læs hi 
flrdoll oðra gesceafla. Ac gesibsuma God gemetgað ealla 10 
gesceafta 7 geþwærað þa õe betwuh hzm wuniað. HwÜü 
flz"hð se wæta jJ drJ'ge
' hwlÏü 2 he gemengeõ jJ .fyr wið þam 
cz"le s
. hwilü jJ leohte fyr 7 þæt beorhte úp gewz"t, 7 szo hejige 
eorõe sz"t þær niðere. Be þæs cynÙlges gebode brengð eorðe 
ælcne 4 zuestm 7 ælc tudor ælce geare, 7 se hala sUlJlor drygõ 7 15 
gearwaõ sæd 7 bIeda, 7 zoeslmbæra hæifesl bryngð 5 ripa 
bleda. Hæglas 7 snazvas 7 se ojìræda ren lecca r þa eorðall 011 
uÙzlra
' forþã undeifehð szo eorðe þæl sæd 7 gedeð þæl hzï 
grewð 6 on leng/en. Ac se metod eallra gesceajia fil 011 eoroan 
ealle growende weslmas 7 ealle Jòrõbrengð
. 7 gehyl þõn he 20 
wyle, 7 eozvað þõn he wz"le, 7 nimõ þõn he wz"le. jJa hwz"le þe 
ða gesceafta þzowÙlð, sz"/ se hehsla sceoppend on his heahsetle 
. 
þanon he 'well þã gewealdleðerü ealle gesceaflu. !\lis nal1 
wundor, forþãðe he is cyning 7 dryhlen 7 æwelm 7 fruma 
7 æ 7 zmsdom 7 nntzvis dema. He sent ealla gesceafta 7 on his 25 
ærendo, 7 he he! ealle eft Clt1nan. jJær se an geslæþþega 
cyning gif he 8 ne slaþelode ealla gesceajla \I, þõn Zf)urdon hi ealle 
loslopene 7 toslencle, 7 10 nauhle wurdoll ealle gesceajla 9. jJeah 
habbaõ gemællelice þa ane lufi jJ hi þeowÙln swlÏcü hlaforde, 7 
fægnz"að þæs þæl he hiora weal!. .Ll\fis :P nan wundor,jòrþam 10 3 0 
hz' ne 7Ilihlon elles blon, gif hz' ne õzowedon hzora fruman.} 
Ða forlet se \Visdom jJ leo'ð, 7 ewæ'ð to me : 


1 Orig. geðwærelice, but middle e erased. 2 em. h),Zu B. a em. 
lice B. 4 em. ællle B. 5 em. br)'1zJ B. 6 em. grewað B. 7 em. 
gesaaftu B. 8 gif he ab. 1. 9 em. gesceafa B. 10 em.ftþan B. 



XL. 
 2] 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


137 


XLu. 

 i. Hwæ'Oer õu nu ongite hwider þios spræce wille? 
Ða cwæ'O ic: Sege me hwider sio wille. Ða ewæ'O he: Ie 
wille seegan Þ æle wyrd bio good, sam hio monnli good 
þinee, sam hio him yfel þince. Ða ewæ'O ie: Ie wene jJ hit 
5 eaõe swa bion mæge, þeah us h willi o'ðer þynee. Ða ewæ'O 
he: Nis þæs nan tweo õæt ælc wyrd bi'O good þara õe 1 riht 7 
nytwyr'Oe bi'O; for'Oæm ælc wyrd, sã hio bio 2 wynsü sam 
hio sie un wynsü, for'Oy eÿþ to 'ðæm goodan y hio oõer twega 
do, oõ'Oe hine þreatige to 'Oon p he bet do þonne he ær dyde, 
10 oõõe him leanige jJ he ær tela dyde. 7 eft ælc wyrd þara )Je 
t.o õæm yflli eÿõ, eym'O for þæm twæm þingü, sam hio sie 
re'ðe, sam hio sy wynsli. Gif to õæm yßU1Jl eymõ re'Ou 
wyrd, þonne rymð he to edleane his yfla, o'O'Oe to þreunge 3 
7 to lære :þ he eft 4 swa ne do. þa ongann ie wundrian, 
15 7 ewæ'ð: Is jJ ./"orÙzweardlt"ce rihtraeu 5 jJ þu 'Oær *recst. j:Ja * 120a C. 
cwæð he: Swa hit is swa õu sægst; ae ie wolde, gif 'Ou 
wolde, õæt wit 6 une wenden sume hwile to þises falces 
spræce, þylæs hi e\ve þan 7 jJ wit spreean 8 ofer monnes 
geme
Ð. Ða ewæ'ð ie: Spree jJ 'Ou wille. 
20 
 ii v. Ða ewæ'O he: Wenst þu 'ðæt jJ ne sie good 1> nit 
biõ? Ða ewæõ ic: Ie wene j5 hit sie. Ða e\væ'O he: Ælc 
(w.J'rd) is nyt þara þe au'Oer de'O 10, oõõe lær'O, o'Oõe wyre'O 11. 
Ða ewæ'O ic: p is so'ð. Ða cwæ'O he 12: Sio wi'Oerwearde wyrd 
is 'Oæm 13 good þe winna'O wi'O unõeawas 7 wendaõ hi to goode. 
25 Ða cwæõ ie: Ne mæg ie þæs o'Osaean. Ða ewæ'ð he: Hwæt 
wenst þu bi þære goodan wyrde 'Oe oft cym'O to goodli monnli 
on 'ðisse weorulde, swylee hit sie foretaen ecra 14 gooda? 
hwæþer þis fole mæge cwe'ðan Þ hit sie yfel wyrd? Ða smear- 
code (ze) 7 cwæ'O: Ne ewið p nan mon, ae ewiõ :þ hio sie swiõe 


u Boeth. iv. pro 7. 'Iamne igitur uides,' &c. 
v Boeth. iv. pro 7. 1. 17 P. 'Nonne igitur bonum censes,' &c. 
1 ðe above line in C. 2 sie B. a þreatunge B. C get B. 
5 racu B. 6 wi'! am. B. 7 So C, cwæJon B. 8 So C, sþræcon B. 
9 alldget B. 1u B has awerdeð for auðer deð. 11 wricð B. 12 For 
words here omitted in text see p. 149 note. 13 .From 13, is 'ðæm is ðæt 
good C. 14 From B, ælcra C. 



13 8 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XL. 
 2 


good, swa hzo eae bi'ð. Ða ewæ'ð he: Hwæt wenst þu be þære 
unwenlieran 1 wyrde þe oft þreata'ð þa yflan to witnianne? 
hwæõer þis fole wene p t good wyrd sie? Ða ewæõ ie: 
* T20b C'. Ne wenaõ hi no Þ p gód *[ wyrd sze, ac wtnað jJ hzo sze earm]- 
lieo. Ða ewæõ he: Uton healdan une p wit ne wenen swa 5 
swa þis fole wen'ð; gif wit þæs wenaõ õe þis fole wenõ, 
þonne for1æte wit ælee geseeadwisnesse 7 ælee rihtwisnesse. 
Ða ewæõ ie: I-Iwy forlæte 2 wit hi (a) þa 8 ma? Ða [cw(cð 
he:] Forõy þe 4 folcisee men seega'ð Þ æle reõu wyrd 7 
unwynsumu sie yfel; ae we ne seulon þæs gelefan, for'Cæm 10 
þe 5 æle "'"yrd biõ good, swa we ær spræeon, sam hio sy 
reõe, sam hio sie 6 wynsum. Ða wearõ ic afæred 7 ewæ'ð : 
Þ is soõ F þu sægst; ic nat þeah hwa hit dyrre seegan 
dysegu monnu, {orõæm his ne mæg 7 nan dysi man gelefan 8. 

 iii w. Ða onsae se Wisdom sarliee,7 ewæõ: Forõy ne 15 
seyle nan wis mon (forhiga1l 11e) to swiõe ÿb 1'9 gnornian, 
to h\\'æm his wise weorõe 10, oõõe ll hwæõer him eume þe reõu 
w[;'Jrd þe liõu, 'ðon ma þe se hwata esne seyle ymb l' 
gnornian, hu oft he fiohtan seyle. Ne biõ (his) lof na 'ðy 12 
Jæsse, ae is wen p hit sie þy 12 mare; swa bið eae þæs wisan 20 
* I 2Ia c. med þe mare, þe hin1 wraõre wyrd 7 reõre to beeÿõ. *pz' ne 
[seeo/de 18 nallJ wis man wilnian seftes lifes, gif he ænigra 
cræfta reeõ oõõe æniges weor'ðscipes her for weorulde oõõe 
eees lifes æfter þisse weorulde. Ae æle wis man seyle 
a winnan ægõer ge wiõ þa reõan wyrd[eJ ge wiõ þa wyn- 25 
suman, þy læs he hine for õære \\"ynsuman wyrde fortruwige, 
oõõe forB õære reõan forõenee. Ae him is õearf p he aredie 
þone midmestan weg betweoh 15 þære re'ðan wyrde 7 õære 
liõan, p he ne wilnige wynsuran wyrde 7 maran orsorgnesse 
õonne hit gen1etlie sie, ne 16 eft (to) reõre 17, for'ðæm he ne '3 0 
mæg nauþres ungemet adriogan. Ae hit is on hiora agnum 
anwealde hwæõre þara hi geeiosen. Gif hi þonne þone mid- 
w ]
oeth. iv. pro 7. 1. 37 P. 'Quare, inquit, ita uir sapiens,' &c. 
] 1l1zscwenlican B. 2 for/ele B. 3 þy B. 4 pe om. B. ð ð B. 
6 hio sz"e om. B. 7 B has llele for lIe mæg. 8 gelefa1t om. B. II to swiðe 
ÿb J1 om. B. 10 wyrþa1t scyle B. II oððe om. B. ]2 þe B. ]3 scyle J. 
14 for om. B. ]ð betwyhs B. ]6 ne om. ß. ]7 :From B, hreðre C. 



XL. 
 5] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


139 


mestan weg aredian willaõ, þonne seulon hi selfe him selfü 
gemetgian 1 þa wynsuman wyrde 7 þa 2 orsorgan; þonne 
gemetga'ð S him God þa re'ðan wyrde ge on þisse weorulde 
ge on þære toweardan, swa swa hi ea'ðe 4 adreogan 5 magan. 
;) 
 iv x. Well a, wisan men, wel; gaõ ealle on þone weg 
*ðe eow (læraðJ þa f[ oremæra1l bÙ1laJ þara godena gumena 7 * I 2Ib C. 
þara weorõgeornena \Vera te ær eow wæron. Eala, ge 6 
eargan 7 idelgeornan; hwy ge swa unnytte sien 7 swa 
aswundne ? H wy ge nyllen ascian æfter þæm wisum 
10 monnu 7 æa þæm weorðgeornum, hwylce hi wæron þa þe 
ær eow wæron? 7 hwy ge þonne nyllen, si'ð'ðan ge hiora 
þeawas geascod hæbben, him onhirian, swa ge swiõost 
Inægen ? for'ðæn1 hi wunnon æf't weor'ðscipe on þisse 
worulde, 7 tiolodon goodes hlisan mid goodum weoreü, 
15 7 \\"orhton goode bisne þæm þe æfter him wæron. Forõæm 
hi wuniaõ nu ofer 'ðæm tunglum on eere eadignesse for 
hiora gódum weorcum. Her endað sio fiorõe boe Boeties, 
7 ongin'ð sio fifte. 

 v Y. Ða se Wisdom þa þis spell areaht hæfde, þa cwæõ 
20 ie: Swiõe riht is þin lar; ae ic wolde þe nu myndgian þære 
mænigfealdan lare þe þu me ær gehete be þære Godes fore- 
tiohhunge. Ae ic wolde ærest witan æt þe hwæ'ðer >t p auht * 1223. C. 
sie j; we oft gehera'ð jJ men cweðað be sumum þingum jJ hit 
seyle weas gebyrian. Da ewæ'ð he: l\Ie wære leofre 15 ic 
15 onette wið þæs t ic þe 7 moste gelæstan jJ ie þe 7 ær gehet, 
7 þe n10s[teJ getæcan swa scortne weg swa ie seyrtestne 
findan meahte to ðinre eyððe. Ae hit is swiõe 8 feor 9 of 
unerum wege, of þæm wege þe wit getiohhod habbaõ on to 
farenne; 15 jJ þu me ær bæde (hit) wære þeah nyttre to 
30 gecerranne 7 (10) ongitanpe. Ae ie ondræde Þ ic þe læde 
hidres þidres on 'ða paõas of þinü wege, Þ þu ne mæge 
eft þinne weg aredian. Nis hit nan wundor þeah þu getiorie, 
gif ie þe læde bi 'ðæm wege. Ða ewæ'ð ic: Ne þearft (þu) no 
.J: Boeth. iv. met. 7. 'Bella bis quinis operatus <Innis,' &c. 
Y Boeth. v. pro I. 1. 2 P. 'Turn ego, Recta quidem, inquam,' &c. 
1 gemetgan C. 2 þa om. B. 3 gemegað C. 4 hi eaðe om. B. 
5 ge adryga11, B. 6 ge om. B. 7 /Je om. B. 8 swa B. 9 fyr B. 



14 0 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XL. 
 5 


Þ ondrædcln; ae ic bio swiõe swiõe gefægen 1 gif þu me læJst 
þider ic õe bidde. Ða ewæõ he: Ie þe wille læran bispellum, 
swa ie þe ealne weg dyde, 7 þe þeah secgan wille 2 þæt hit nis 
nauht Þ mon cwiõ, Þ ænig þing weas gebyrige. Forõæ ælc 
þing ein1õ of sumu þingu, forõæ 3 hit ne biõ weas gebyred; :; 
ae 'ðær hit Of4 nauhte ne come þonne wære hit weas gebyred 5. 

 vi z. Ða cwæ'ð ic: Ae hwonan eon1 se (nama) ærest? 
* I22b C. Ða c\Yæõ he: Aristoteles n1in diorlmg hit *gerehte 011 þære 
bee þe FÙÙ:a hatte. j:Ja ewæð ic: Hu rehte he hit? Ða 
cwæõ he: l\Ien ewædon gio þonne him hwæt unwenunga 6 10 
geb[z.rede], Þ t wære weas gebyred; swylc[e h'iua] nu 7 delfe 
eorõan, 7 finde õær þonne goldhord, ond secge õonne Þ Þ 
sie weas gebered. Ie \Vat þeah gif se delfere þa eorõan n[oJ 
ne del fe, ne nan mon ær t gold þær ne hydde, þonne ne 8 
funde he hit no. Forõy hit næs na weas funden; ae sio 15 
godcunde foretzohhung lærde þone þe he wolde t he 9 gold 
hydde, 7 eft õone þe he wolde Þ hit funde. 

 vii a. :Va ewæ'o ie: Ðæt Ù: ongite Þ hit is swa swa þu 
sægst; ae ic þe wolde 10 aesian hwæõer we ænigne freodom 
hæbben oõõe ænz"gne allweald, hwæt we don, hwa;t we ne ne 20 
dOJl, þe szo godcunde foretz"ohhzt1zg oððe szo 'lvyrd us llede to þã 
þe we'lfJl71an. j:Ja ewæð he: TVe habbað mÙ'elne anwald; nb 
nan geseeadwis geseeaft Þ næbbe friodOlll. Se þe gescead- 
wisnesse hæfõ, se mæg deman 7 toseeadan hwæs 11 he wilnigan 
[sceal] 7 hwæt he onscunzan sceal. 7 ælc mOlz hæfð 12 þone 25 
* 123a C. freodom:þ he wat hwæt h[e] wile, *h\Yæt he nele; 7 þeah 
nabbaõ 18 ealla gescea[ d]wisa gesceafta gelicne friodOIn. 
Englas habbaõ rihte domas 7 goodne willan, 7 eall Þ 14 hi 
wilniaõ hi begitaõ swiõe eaõe, forõæn1þe hi nanes wos 15 ne 
wilnia'ð. Nis nan 16 þe hæbbe friodom 7 gesceadwisnesse 3 0 
Luton englUlTI 7 monl1um; þa lnen habbaõ sin1le freodom 


Z Boeth. v. pro I. 1. 32 P. 'An est aliquid, tametsi uulgus lateat,' &c. 
a Boeth. v. pro 2. ' Animaduerto, inquam,' &c. 
1 fæg1t B. 2 wille om. B. a foryi B. 4 of om. B. ð From B, 
gebe C. 6 hwegnunga B. 7 nu om. B. 8 1te conject., om. B. 

 em. 'ðe B. IJ wolde þe B. 1\ hwæt B. 12 em. hæf B. 13 habbað B. 
14 hwæt B. lð 'Zvo.[{es B. 16 Read nail gesceaft, llall om. B. 



XLI. 
 2J DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 141 


þy maran þe hi heora mod near godcundum ðingum læta'ð, 
7 habba'ð þæs þy læssan friof do]rn þe hi hiora modes 
willan 1 near þisse weoruldare lætaõ. Nabba'ð hi nænne 
freodom þonne hi he ora agnum willum hi se1fe unõeawum 
5 under'Oiodað; ac sona swa hi hiora nlod onwend[ að] 2 from 
gode, swa weorðaõ hi ablende mid unwisdome. Swaþeah 
is an ælrnihtig God on his þære hean ceastre; se gesih'ð 
ælces monnes ge þoht 3, 7 his word 7 his dæda toscead \ 7 
gilt ælcii æfter his gewyrhtum. Ða se \Visdom þa þis spell 
10 af'æd hæfde, þa ongon he singan 7 þus ewæõ: 


XLI b. 



 i. (Peah Onzerus se goda seeoþ, þe mid Creeù selest was: 
se was Fz'rgzlz"es 5 lareow.; se FngzHus wæs nzz"d Lædenwa- 
rum selest: þeah Omerus on hz"s leoðÜ swiðe herede þære SUJllla1l 
geC)'nd 7 hz'ore eræftas 7 hzore bzorhto, ne nzæg heo þeah ealle 
15 gesceafta geseznan, 1le þa gesceajla þe heo gescinan 7llæg ne 
mæg hzo ealle endemest gesez1zan, ne ealle innan geondseÙzan. 
Ae nz"s þã ælnllhtigan 6 Gode S'l.fJa, þe z"s scyþþelld ealra 
geseeaflo,. he geseohð 7 þurhseohð ealle his 7 geseeafta ænde- 
lllest. pone 7Il01/, mæg hatan buton lease soþe sunne.) 
20 
 ii c. [Ða s]e \Visdom þa þis leo'ð asungen 
hæfde, õa 
geswugode he ane lytle hwile. Ða ewæõ ic: Sum tweo 
nle 8 hæfð swiõe gedrefed. Ða ewæõ he: H wæt is se? Ða 
cwæ'ð ic: Ifit is P F ðu sægst jJ God selle ælcii men 
freodom swa good to donne swa Jfel, swæõer he wille; 7 þu 
25 sægst (eae) jJ (God) wite ælc þing ær Ð hit geweorõe; 7 þu 
sægst eae t nan þing ne geweorðe bute hit God wille oðõe 
geõafie; 7 þu sægst *jJ h[zl s Jeyle eaH faran swa he getiohhod * 124a C. 
hæbbe. Nu wundrie ie þæs hwy he geþafige P þa yflan men 
hæbben þone freodom p hi mægcn d[ on swa g Jod swa yfel, 
30 swæ'ðer swa hi will [ an, þoñ] he ær wat Þ hi yfel don wilJaõ. 


b Boeth. v. met. 2. 'Puro clarum lumine Phoebl1m,' &c. Cott. Metr. xxx. 
c Boeth. v. pro 3. ' Turn ego, En, in quam,' &c. 
I From B, willa C. 2 awe1'ldað B. a geþanc B. 4 toscæt B. 

 ern.firgies B. 6 ern. ælmiht B. 7 em. hi B. 8 B has #ma 
for tweo me. 9 ærer B. 



14 2 DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XLI. 
 2 


Ða ewæõ he: Ie þe mæg swiõe eaõe geandwyrdan þæs 
spelles. H u wolde þe nu lieian 1 gif hwilc swi'ðe [rice 
srnzJng wære 7 næfde nænne freon[ e monJ on eallü his rice, 
ae wæren eall[ e Þ ]iowe ? Ða ewæõ ic: N e þuhte me [hZIJ 2 
no 3 [r Jihtlic, ne eae nauht 4 gerisenlic, gif him see olden 5 
þiowe men þenian. Ða ewæõ he: f:> 5 wære uneynlicre 6, 
gif God næfde on eallum his rice nane frige geseeaft 7 under 
his an walde. For'ðæm he geseeop twa gesceadwisa 8 ge- 
sceafta freo, englas 7 men; þæ he geaf micle gife freodomes, 
p hi mosten don swa god swa yfel, swæ'ðer 9 swa hi wolden. 10 
He sealde swiõe fæste gife 7 swiõe fæste æ mid õære gife 
ælcum men oõ 10 his ende; ðæt is se freodom õæt se 11 mon 
mot don jJ he wile, 7 jJ is sio æ j; he 12 gilt ælcü be his gewyrh- 
tum ægõer ge on þisse worulde ge on þære toweardan swa 
* 124b ç. good swa yfel, *swæõer he deõ. 7 men Inagon be[gzi'an] J;; 
þurh þone freodom swa hwæt swa hi willaõ, bulOll deaõ hi ne 
magon foreerran; [æc hz' hine] magon mid goodü weoreum 
[gelettall,] p he þe 13lator cymð; ge fur[Þu] o'ð oreldo hi hine 
hwilü gelettað 14. Gif men If) to gOOdUlTI weorce ne onhagie, 
hæbbe 16 goodne willan; Þ is emngood 17. D[ a cwæð Ù::J 20 
\Vel ÕU me [ hæfsl aref1ze on þã I}veon. 7 on þære gedrefed- 
nesse [þe ic] ær (on) wæs be 'ðæm freodome. [Ac Ù: eomJ 
nu giet on micle maran gedrefednesse geunrotsod, fulneah 
oð ormodnesse. Ða ewæð he: 18 1-1 wæt is siD micle un- 
rotnes 18 ? Ða cwæð ic: Hit is ym ða Godes foretiohhunge ; 2
 
for'ðæm we gehera'ð hwilum secgan p hit scyle eall swa 
geweor'ðan s\va swa God æt fruman getiohhad hæfde, jJ hit 
ne mæge nan mon onwendan 19. Nu 'ðincõ me jJ he do \Voh 20, 
þOl1ne he ara'ð þa goodan, 7 eae þonne he 21 witna'ð þa 
yflan, gif jJ so'ð is jJ (hzi') him swa gesceapen wæs 15 hi ne 30 
mosten elle[ s J don. U nnytliee we swineaõ þonne we us 


I he n'll locian B. 2 hit me B. 3 nauht B. 4 1tauht om. B. 
ð Hwæt B. 6 'Zl1lgecyndlicre B. 7 scealt B. 8 gescedwz"san B. 
9 swæðer om. B. 10 on B. 11 ðe B. 12 he em. B. 13 þz" B. 14 lettað B. 
15 mo1Z B. 16 habbe B. 17 emu om. R 18 Hwæt . . . unrotues 
om. B. 19 awe1zdan B. 20 Tht h of 'wok written over n C. 
21 From B, he hzi C. 



XLI. 
 3] DE CONSOLA TIONE PIIILOSOPHIAE 143 


gebidda'ð, 7 'ðonne we fæsta'ð, *o'ððe ælmessan sellað, gif we his * 12 f.rt C. 
nabba'ð 'ðy maran þane þe þa þe on eallum þingum wada'ð on 
hiora (agenne wz71an, 7 afler hiora) lichoman luste irnað. 

 iii d. Ða ewæð he: þis is sio ealde siofung þe þu longe 
5 siofodes, 7 manige eae ær 'ðe; þara wæs sum 1\lareus, o'ðre 
naman Tullius, þriddan naman he was gehaten Cicero; se 1 
wæs Rornana heretoga; se wæs u'ðwita. Se wæs s\viðe abisgod 
mid þære ilcan spræee, ae he hi ne meahte brengan to 
nanum ende. 2 For'ðy he ne n1eahte, ne nan mon on þone 
10 timan, þa spræce to nanum ende bringan 2, for'ðy hiora mod 3 
wæs abisgod on 'ðisse weorulde wilnunga. Ae ic þe seege, 
gif Þ soð is Þ ge 4 seega'ð, y hit wæs unnet gebod on god- 
eundum boeum Þ God bebead 5 Þ mon seeolde forlætan yfel 
7 don good; 7 eft se ewide þe he ewæ'ð: swa mon ma 
15 swine'ð, swa mon 6 rnaran mede onfeh'ð. 7 ie wundrige hwy 
þu hæbbe forgiten eall p Þ wit ær spræeon. Ða ewæ'ð ie 7 : 
8 Hwæt hæbbe ic forgiten þæs þe wit ær spræcon? Ða 
ew'ð *he 8: Wit sædon ær Þ sio godcunde f[ 0 ]retiohhung ælc * 12Sb c. 
gód worhtc 7 nan yfel, (ne nan) ne tiohhode to wyreanne, 
20 ne næfre ne worhte. Ge fur'ðum Þ wi[t] gereahton to 
goodum 9 þæt folciseïi monnü yfel þuhte; p wæs Þ n10n 
wræee 7 witnode hwone for his yfle. Hu ne sædon 10 wit eae 
ær 11 on þisse Hean bec i> God hæfde getiohhod freodom to sel- 
lannc monnum, 7 swa dyde; 7 gif hi 12 þone freodom tela ge- 
25 heaIdon l3 , Þ he hi wolde swi'ðe weor'ðian mid eee life 14; 7 
gifhi 15 'ðone freodom forheolden, Þ he hi þonne wolde witnian 
mid dea'ðe. He tiohhode, gif hi hwæt gesyngoden on 'ðæm 
freodome, i> hi hit eft on 'ðæm freodome mid hreowsunga 
gebeten; 7 gif hiora hwylc swa heardheort wære Þ he nane 
3 0 hreowsunge ne dyde, Þ he þonne hæfde rihtlie wite. Ealla 
gesceafta he hæfde getiohhod þeowu 16, buton englum 7 


d Boeth. v. pro 4. 'Turn illa, Vetus, inquit: &c. 
I þe B. 2 Forfor)y. . . brÙlgan B has only on }01ze timan. II From 
B, med C. 4 ge om. B. :i bead B 6 1/lon om. B. 7 he B. 8 Hwæt. . . 
he om. B. g gode B. IJ sæde B. 11 ær om. B. 12 From B, 
he C. 13 From H, to lange heoldon C. 14 rice H. 15 hi om. B. 
It! }eowe B. 



144 DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE [XLI. 
 3 


monnum. For'ðyþe þa o'ðra gesceafta þeowe sint, hi 
healda'ð 1 hiora þegnunga o'ð don1es dæg; ac þa men 7 þa 
* 126a C. englas, þe freo 2 sint, for1æta'ð hiora þegnunga. *H wæt magon 
Inen cwe'ðan F sio godcunde foretiohhung getiohhod hæfde 
þæs 'ðe hio ne þurhtuge? o'ð'ðe hu magon hi hi aladian p hi 5 
ne mægen good don, nu hit awriten is F God gelde ælcum 
men be 3 his gewyrhtum? Hwy sceall þonne ænig mon bion 
idel, 'ðæt he ne wyrce? Ða cwæ'ð ic: Genoh þu me hæfst 
gefreolsod þære tweounge mines modes be þære ascunga þe 
ic þe ahsade 4. Ac ic þe wolde giet acsian sumre 5 spræce 10 
'ðe me ymbe tweo'ð. Ða cwæ'ð he: H wæt is þæt? Ða 
cwæ'ð ic: Genog cu'ð me is 6 F God hit wat eall beforan, 
ge good ge yfel, ær hit geweor'ðe 7; ac ie nat hwæ'ðer hit eall 
geweor'ðan sceal unanwendendlice 8 F he wat 7 getiohhod hæfð'. 
Ða cwæ'ð he: (Ne) 'ðearf hit no eall geweor'ðan unanwen- 15 
dendlice 8; ac sum hit sceal geweor'ðan 9 unanwendendlice 8 ; 
F bi'ð Fte ure ned þearf bi'ð, 7 his willa bi'ð. Ac hit is sum 
swa gerad phis nis nan nedþearf, 7 þeah ne dere'ð no þeah 
hit geweor'ðe; ne nan hearm ne bi'ð, þeah (hzï) no (ne) 
geweor'ðe. Geþene nu be 'ðe selfu hwæ'ðer þu ænig þing 20 
* I26b C. swa fæst 10 getiohhod bæbbe *þæt þe þince y hit næfre þinu 
willii onwend ne weor'ðe 11, ne þu butan bion ne mæge; 
o'Õ'ðe hwæ'ðer tu eft on ængum geþeahte swa h:vioræde sie 
F þe helpe hwæ'ðer hit geweor'ðe, 'ðe bit no ne geweor'ðe. 
Fela is þara þinga þe God ær wat 12 ær hit geweor'ðe, 7 wat 25 
eac F hit dere'ð his gesceaftum gif hit ge\vyr'ð. N at he hit 
no for'ðyþe he wille y hit geweor'ðe, ac for'ðy 13 þe he wile 
forwernan Þ hit ne 14 geweor'ðe, swa swa good scipstiora ongit 
micelne wind on hreore 
æ 15 ær ær hit geweor'ðe 16, 7 hæt 
fealdan y segl 7 eac hwilum lecgan þone mæst, 7 lætan þa 3 0 
bætinge; gif he ær þweores windes 17 bætte, warena'ð 18 (he 
hZ1ze) wi'ð 'ðæt weder. 


I habbað B. 
II me is cuð B. 
10 fæste B. 
left instead. 
has 7 hreose. 


2 frige B. a æfter B. 4 acsode B. :I SU11le B. 
7 gewyrðe B. 8 1l1tawendendlice B. g uyrþmz B. 
II onwended weorðe B. 12 ær 'wat om. B, but space 
13 forþe B. 14 lie om. B. 15 For on hreore sæ B 
16 wiorðe B. 17 winde B. 18 wærnað B. 



XLI. 
 5] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


145 



 iv e . Ða ewæ'ð ie: Swi'ðe wel þu min hæfst geholpen æt 
þære spræee, (7) ic wundrige hwy swa mænige wise men 
swa swi'ðe swuneen 1 mid þære spræee, 7 swa lytel gewis 
funden. Ða ewæ'ð he: Hwæs wundrast þu þær swa swi'ðe, 
5 swa e'Õe swa hit is to ongitanne? Hu ne wast þu f manig 
þing ne bið no ongiten swa swa hit bi'ð, *ae swa swa þæs * I27aC. 
andgites mæ'ð bi'ð þe þærært spyre'ð? Swilc 2 is se wisdom 
Þ hine 3 ne mæg nan mon of þisse weorulde ongitan swilcne 
swylce he is; ae æ1c win'ð be his andgites mæ'Oe f he hine 
10 wolde ongitan gif he meahte. Ae se wisdom mæg us eallunga 
ongitan swylce swylce we sint, þeah we hine ne mægen 
ongitan ealJunga swylcne swylce he is; for'ðæm se wisdom 
is God. He gesih'ð (eall) ure weore ge good ge yfel, ær hi 
gewordene 4 sien, o'ð'ðe fur'ðum geþoht; ae he us ne ned no 
15 þy hra'ðor to þæm F we nede seylen 5 good don, ne us ne 
wern'ð Þ we yfel don, for'O'æmþe he us seal de freodom. Ie 
þe mæg eae tæean sume bisne F þu þe y'ð ongitan meah[te] ð 
'ða spræee. H wæt 7, þu wast [þæt geszfið] 7 gehernes 7 
gefrednes on[gitað þo Jne lichoman þæs monnes, [7 Þ Jeah ne 
20 ongita'ð (hi hine no gelicne / þa earan ongz"lað) j5 hi gehera'ð, 
(7) ne ongita'ð hi þeah þone lichoman ealIunga swylcne 8 
swylce he bi'ð; sio gefrednes hine mæg 8 gegrapian 7 gefredan 
þæt hit liehoma bi'ð, ae hio ne mæg gefredan hwæ'ðer he bi'ð 
þe blæe 9 þe hwit, *'ðc freger 'ðe unfæger. Ac sio gesih'ð æt * 12 7b C. 
25 frumcerre 10, swa þa eagan on besio'ð, hi ongita'ð ealle þone 
andwlitan 'O'æs lichoman. Ae ie wolde get reccan sume race, 
F 'ðu wisse hwæs þu wundrode. 

 v f. Ða ewæ'ð ic: H wæt is þæt? Ða cwæ'ð he: Hit is 
f se an man ongit F Þ he (on) o'ðrü ongit synderliee; he hine 
30 ongit þurh þa eagan synderlice 11, þurh þa earan synderlice, 
þurh his rædelsan synderliee, þurh geseeadwisnesse synder- 
lice, þurh gewis and[g Jit. l\Ianige sint ewucera geseeafta 
e Boeth. v. pro 4. 1. 69 P. ' Cuius erroris causa est,' &c. 
f Boeth. v. remainder of pro 4 and whole of 5. . 
I geswuncen B. 2 hwilc B. 3 P hz'ne om. B. 4 geworden B. 
5 scy/en om. B. II From J. B mill!. 7 J1 B. II swylC1ze. . . 
mtzg omit B. 9 blac B. 10 fruman cerre B. II sYltderli[ C. 
I
 



14 6 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XLI. 9 5 


unstirende, swa swa nu scylfiscas 1 sint, 7 habba'O þeah sumne 
dæl andgites, for'Oæm hi ne meahton eJ1es libban, gif hi nan 
grot andgites næf( dJen. Sume magon gesion, sume [ magon J 
geheran, sume gefredan, sume [g Jestincan 2. Ae þa S 
styriendan neten[ 'it s Jint monnü gelicran, for'Oæm [ hy J 5 
habba'ð eall 'P 'ða unstyriendan habba'ð, 7 eac mare to; p is 
iJ hi onhyria'ð 4 monnu ; lufia'O p hi lufia'O 7 hatia'ð Þ hi hatia'O, 
7 flio'O .p hi hatia'ð 7 seca'ð .p hi lufia'ð. Ða men 'ðonne habba'O 
* 127b C eall i' we ær ymbe* [spræcon, 7 eac to eacan þã micle gift 
f en l (
s; next gesceadwÙnesse. Englas þõn habba'ð gewÙs andgz!. For- 10 
010 
missing. þam sznt 'ðas sceafta 5 þus gesceapene jJ ða uns!yrzelldan hz' ne 
ahebben qfer þa s!yrzelldall, lle hÙ71 wzd lle wznllall, ne þa 
slyrzendan ojèr þa men, l1e þa men oJër þa englas, ne þa englas 
zlJz'ð God. Ac þæl is earmlzc jJ se mæsla dæl JJlonna ne secd no 
jJ jJ hÙJlforgife1l is,jJ is gesceadwzSllcss" nejJ ne secð 6 þat him IS 
ofer zS, jJ is þæt englas habbað 7 wzSe men,. jJ is gewis andget. 
Ac JJlest monlla 111t 7 onhyreð 8 nu lleatü on þã þæt hz' willnz"aõ 
u'oruldlusta swa swa lletenu. A c gif 'lve nu hæfdoll ænignt 
dæl Ulltwz"ogelldes andgz"tes swa swa englas habbað, þõn nllnte 
'Zt'e ongz"toll jJ jJ andgel bZd 1/lzCle betere þõn ure gesceadwzSnes se 9. 20 
jJeah we fila smean 10, we habbað ltÏellne gearowitan buton 
tweon
' ac þã englum nis nan tweo nanes þæra þznga þe Jn" 
wZlon / forþz' Ù hzora gearOZfJllo sura micle betra þõn ure 
gesceadwÙnes se, swa ure gesceadwz"snes 11 is be/ere þõn nytella 12 
andgll sze, oððe þæs gewzïtes ællig dæl þe hz'm_forgifen Ù auþer 25 
oà;e hrorulll neatü oððe zt1zhrorum 13. Ac u/on lllt habban ure 
moa uþ swa swa we yfemest mægen 'lvið þæs hean hrojès þæs 
hehstan alldgzÏes, 'P ðu mæge hrædlzcost cunzon 7 eðelzcost to 
þznre agenTe 0'õðe "pollan þe ðu ær come. jYær mag þzn 
mod 7 þin gesceacrdJzSnes geseon14 opelllzce j5 jJ Jill nu ymb hveoð 3 0 
ælas þz"nges, ægþer ge be þære godcundan foresceawl/llge þe we 
llU oft Y1llb spræcon, ge be urUJil jiydome 1 :>,ge swa be eallit þzngit. 
1 fiscas B. 2 For gestillcan B h;1S ge fall. by space. 8 }a am. B. 
4 Ilyrigað B. 11 gcsceafta J. 15 secað J. 7 llU from J, om. B. 

 From J, ol1styræð 1-3. II gesceadwislles s'Ù J. 10 s1lleagen J. 
11 ern. gesceadwisnesse B. 12 netan J. 13 em. 1/'11rorUIIl B. 
It em. gesceo1t H. 15 freodome J. 




 


XLII] 


DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


147 



 vi fa. Ða se fVisdom þa þis spell asæd hæfde, þa ongan hl 
singan 7 þus cwæð:] (Hwæt, þu mznt ongz"tan ß manzg wyht 
is mistlzce firende geond 1 eorþan, 7 Sz1zt swzde ungeHces hiwes, 
7 lIngelzce farao. Sume lzcgað mz'd eallon Hc homan on 
5 eorþan, 7 swa smuhende 2 farað ß hÙn nallþer ne fêt ne jiðeras 
ne fultu1Jlað.; 7 sume bið I'wz"o.fete, sume fioweifete, sume 
fleogende, 7 ealle þeah bzoð o.fdulle healde wzo þa're eoroan, 
7 þÙler wzllnÙlo, oððe þæs þe hi /yst oððe þæs þe hi beþuifon. 
Ac se mann ana gæþ uprihte.; ß tacnao jJ he sceal ma þencan 
10 úp þõn nyðer, þi læs jJ mod sie nzoooror þõn ðe Hchoma.) Ða 
se Wisdom 'ða 3 'ðis leo'ð asungen hæfde, 'ða cwæ'ð he : 


XLII g. 


For'ðy we scoldon eaIle mægene 4 spyrian æfter Gode, 'Þ 
we wissen hwæt he '\være. Ðeah hit ure mæ'ð ne sie i' we 
witen hwylc 5 he sie, we sculon þeah be þæs anrlgites mæ'ðe 
15 þe he us gifð fandian 6; swa swa we ær cwædon Þ mon 
scolde æ1c þing ongitan be his andgites mæþe, for'ðæm we 
ne magon ælc þing ongitan swylc sw)'1ce hit bi'ð. Ælc 
gesceaft 'ðeah æg'ðer ge geseeadwis ge ungesceadwis p 
sweotola'ð i' God eee is, for'Oæm næfre swa *manega * 138b C. 
20 gesceafta 7 swa micla 7 sw[ a ] 7 fægra hi ne under'ðiodden 
læssan gee Jsceafte 7 læssan [an Jwalde þonne (hz) ea[lle] 
sindon, ne fur'ðum emnmiclum. Ða cwæ'ð ic: H wæt is 
ecnes? Ða cwæ'ð he: þu me ahsast micles (7) earfo'ðes to 
ongitanne; gif þu hit witan 8 wilt, 'ðu scealt habban ær þines 
25 modes eagan clæne 7 hlutor 9. Ne mæg ic 'ðe nauht helan 
'Oæs 'ðe ic wat. Wast þu Þ þreo 'ðing sindon on þis mid- 
dangearde? An is hwi1endlic, 'ðæt hæfð 10 æg'ðer ge fruman ge 
ende; 7 (ze) nat 'ðeah nanwuht 'ðæs 'ðe hwilendlie is, nau'ðer 
ne his fruman ne his ende. O'ðer 'ðing is ece, Þ hæfð 
fa Boeth. v. met. 5. ' Quam uariis terras,' &c. Cotto Metr. xxxi. 
g Boeth. v. pro 6. 'Quoniam igitur,' &c. 
1 em. geoll B. 2 orig. snicende, c erased, ni turned into m, and uh 
written ab. 1. 3 ða am. B. 4 eal/on mægne B. 11 hwylc am. H- 
I) fundigan B. 7 Conject. B has swægra for swa fægra. 8 ongitan B. 
U hlutre B. 10 þæs ðe for ðæt hæfð E. 
L 2 



14 8 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


[XLII 


fruman 7 næfð nænne ende; 7 (zë) wat hwonne hit ongin
; 
7 wat p hit næfre ne geenda'ð; Þ sint englas 7 monna saula. 
þridde 'ðing is eee buton ende 7 buton anginne; Þ is God. 
Betweoh þæm þrim is swi'ðe micel toseead. Gif wit Þ eall 
sculon tosmeagan 1, þonne eume wit late to ende þis5e bec, 5 
o'ð'ðe næfre. Ac an þing 'ðu seealt nede þæran 2 witan: 
forhwy God is gehaten sio hehste ecnes. Da ewæ'ð ic: 
* 129a C. Hwy? Da ewæ'ð he: *For'ðon þe 3 we witon swi'ðe !ytel 
'ðæs þe ær us wæs buton be gemynde 7 be geæscum" 7 get 
læsse þæs 'ðe æf'i us bi'ð. 'Þ an us is 5 gewislice and weard 10 
Þ þe ð þonne bi'ð; ae him is eall andweard, ge pte ær wæs, 
ge j)te nu is, ge pte æfter us bi'ð; eall Þ 7 is him andweard. 
N e wex'ð 8 his wela na, ne eac næfre ne wana'ð. N e ofman 
he næfre nane wuht, for'ðæm he 9 næfre nauht ne 10 forgeat. Ne 
see'O he nanwuht, ne ne smea'ð, for'ðæmþe he hit wat eall. 15 
N e sec'ð he nanwuht, for'ðy 11 he nanwuht ne forleas. N e eht 12 
he nanre wuhte, for'ðy hine nanwuht ne mæg flion; ne 
ondræt he him 13 nane wuht, for'ðæm he næfð nænne ricran 
ne fur'ðum nænne gelican. Sin1le he bi'ð gifende, 7 ne 
wana'ð his næfre nauht. Symle he bi'ð ælmihtig, for'ðæm he 20 
symle wile good 7 næfre nan yfel. Nis him nanes þinges ned- 
þearf. Sÿle .he bi'ð lociende, ne slæp'ð he næfre. Sÿle he bi'Õ 
* 129 b C. geliee manþwære. Sÿle he bi'ð ece, *forþæm næfre sio tid 
næs p he nære, ne næfre ne wyr'ð. Simle he bz"'ð freoh, 
ne bi'ð he to nanum weorce geneded. For his godeundlìcum 25 
anwalde he is æghwær andweard. His micelnesse ne mæg 
na.n man ametan; nis p 'ðeah no licü1ice 14 to wenanne, 
ac gastliee, swa swa nu wisdom is 7 rihtwisnes, for'ðæm 
he Þ is self. Ae hwæt ofermodie ge þonne, o'ðõe hwy ahebbe 
ge eow wi'ð swa heane anwald? jõr'ðæm ge 15 nauht wi'ð 30 
hine don ne magon; forõæm se eea 7 se ælmehtga syle sit 
on þæ heahsetle his anwaldes; þonan he mæg eall gesion, 7 
gilt æ1cii (be jam) swi'ðe lð rihte æf'i his gewyrhtü. For'ðæ 


1 asmeagan B. 2 )ær ær B. 
· is om. B. 0 Ie B. 7 hit B. 
10 ht ne B. lJ flrþã B. 
13 him om. B. 14 /ichoml-Ùt B. 


S )e om. B. 4 geasc'lJnge B. 
II From B, sceaxð C. g he om. B. 
12 if! B, with s above line after j: 
:5 ðe hz.- B. 10 swiðe om. B. 



XLII] 


DE CONSOLA TIONE PHILOSOPHIAE 


149 


hit nis no unnet p we hopien to Gode, for'ðæ he ne went 1 
no swa swa we do'ð. Ac bidda'ð 2 hine eadmodlice, for'ðæm 
he is swiõe rümod 7 8wz'õe mildheort. - Hebba'ð eower mod 
to him mid eowrü hondü, 7 bidda'ð þæs þe riht sie 7 eower 
5 þearf sie, forõæm he eow nele wyr[ nan J. Hatiaõ yfel 
7 fleoõ swa ge swi'ðost m[ æ Jgen 3; lufia'ð cræftas, 7 folgia'ð 
þæ. Ge habba'ð micle ned'ðearfe 4 p ge sÿle wel don, 
for'ðæm ge sÿle beforan þã ecan 7 þæm ælmihtgan:> Gode do'ð 
eall Þ p ge do'ð; eall he hit [gesihõ, 7 eall he] hit forgilt. 
10 FINIT 6. 


DRIHTEN ælmihliga God, wyrhla 7 wealdend ealra 
gesctajla, ic bidde þe for þinre mice/an mzïdheortnesse 7 7 for. 
þære halegan rode tacne, 7 for Scã Marian mægðhade, 7 
fir Scé Michaeles gel!)lrsünesse, 7 fir ealra þinra halgana 
IS lzifan 7 heora earnungü, jJ þu me gewZ"Ssige bet þonne ic 
awyrhte to þe
. 7 gewz"ssa llle to þinu wzïlan 7 to minre 8 sawle 
þearfi bet þonne ù: SJ'lf cunne.; 7 gestaþela min mod to þinü 
wzïlan 7 to mznre sawle þtarfe
' 7 gestranga me wzõ þæs 
deofles costnungu
' 7 afyrra frfi me þa fit/an galnysse 7 ælce 
20 unrz"ldwz"snysse
' 7 gescylde me wÛ! mz1zu wzõerwinllii gese- 
wenlÙ:ü 7 ungesewenlicu
' 7 tæc me þinne wztlan to wyrcenne, 
jJ ic mæge þe inweardlice lujian toforon eallü þingum mid 
clænü geþance 7 mÙl clænü lÙ:ha17lan
' flrþon 9 þe þu tart 
min sceoppend, 7 mzn alesend, min fullü, mzn fro.fêr, mil1 
25 trewnes, 7 mÙz tohopa 
. si þe lif 7 wylder nu 7 a a a 10 
worulde buton æghwzïcü ende. Amen 8.. 


" This prayer is only in B. See Introduction. 
1 welt B. 2 abiddað B. I Conject. 11lagon B. 4 þeaifc B. 
fj em. ælnu"hga1l C, ælmehtiga1t B. 8 A11lC1I Finit B. 7 t:m. 11lild- 
heorlnessan H. 8 em. mire B. \I em. fo)on B. 
NOTE (i) After ða cwæð he: p. 137, 1. 23, read: eall bið good pie 1Zyt 
bið. Ða cwæð ic: J1 'is soð. Ða cwæð he: This passage om. .B. 
(ii) Before wæler: p. 80, 1. 24, read: )æt. 



THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 
THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


1 . 


PROEl\i 1 


Ð US Ælfred US ealdspell reahte, 
cynzng JVestsexna, crafl17leldode, 
leoowyrhta ItSt. him wæs lust micel 
õæt h õzossum leodu1Jl leoð spellode, 
monnum 1l9lrgen, ll11slice C""dJÙlas, 
þy læs ælznge ut adrife 
selflzcne secg, þonne he s'lR.Jelces /yt 
gY17lÕ for hz"s gz1pe. lC sceal gÙI sprecall, 
./ón on jitte, .folccuðlle ræd 
haleðulll secgean ,,' hlz"ste se þe wzlle. 


l\IETRA 


I a. 
Hit wæs geara Ùt ðætte Golan eastall 
of Sciõõza sceldas læddon: 
þreate geþrungon þeodlond monig. 
set/on suoweardes sigeþeoda Iwa ,,' 
Gotene rice gearmælum weox. 
hæfdan him gecynde rynÙzgas twegell, 
R ædgod 7 A lerÙ: ,,' rice geþUJlgOll. 
pa wæs ofir ]JIun/giop monig atyhted 
Gota gylpes full, guõe ge!J;sted 
fllcgewÙznès. fana llweaifode 


a. Cf. p. 7. 1 The proem and first four metra are from J. 


!' 


10 


f. 


10 



15 2 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


sci'r on sceafle
. sceotend þohton 
1 taNa ealle 1 gegongan, 
IÙzdwigende,. hi gela;stall swua 
ef1ze from Maztgiop oð þOlle mæran wearoð 
þær Sicz7ia sæslrea1Jlum in 
eglond mzeel eõel mærsað. 
oa wæs R omana nee gewunllen, 
abrocen burga cyst. beadurz"ncum wæs 
Rom ge1J!med. R ædgol 7 A leric 
Joron on ðæt fæsten. ßeah casere 
mid þam æþeHngum ul on Crecas. 
ne meahle þa seo wealaf wige Jòrstandan 
Golan mid guðe. giolllOnlla gestrion 
sealdon ullwillulll eþelweardas, 
halige aðas
' wæs gehwæðeres waa. 
þeah wæs magorinca mod tnz'd Crec1t1Jl, 
glf hi leod.fruman læstan dorsten. 
slod þrage on ðam
' þeod wæs gewullllell 
wzntra mænigo, oðþæl wyrd gescraf 
ß þe 'peodnee þegnas 7 eorlas 
heran sceoldan. wæs se heretema 
Cnsle gecnoden
' cyning seifa 
onfing fulluhtþeawltm. fægnodon ealle 
R omwara bearn, 7 hz'm recene to 
fnoes wilnedoll. he hÙn fæsle gehet 
'P hy ealdrihta ælces nlOslen 
wyrðe gewunigen on þære welegan byrig 
ðenden God wuolde þæt he Golena 2 geweald 
agan mosle. he ß eall aleag 
. 
wæs þæm æþelz"nge Arrialles 
gedwola leofre þOllne Drihlnes æ. 
het Iohanl1es godne papan 
heafde belleawon
' l1æs ðæl hærlze dæd. 
eac þam wæs unrz'm oðres manes 
Þ se Gola fremede godra gehwilculll. 
1 em. ealla J. 2 em. Godella J. 


[I. I I 


I 
 
:> 


:;:0 


2;; 


3 0 



5 


4 0 


45 



I. 81] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


153 


õa zvæs ricra sum on Rome byrig 
ahefen heretoga, hlaforde leof, 
þendel1 rynestole Creacas wz'oldon. 
þæt wæs rzntwz's rznc.J' wæs mid Romwarullt 
sz1zcgeq(a sella, siððan longe. 50 
he wæs for weorulde wz's, weorðmynõa georn, 
beorn boca gleaw. Boz"tius 
se hæle hatte.J' se þone hlz"san geþah. 
wæs him 01Z gemynde mæla gelzwz1ce 
yfel 7 edwz"t jJ him elõeodge 55 
kynz1zgas cyõdon. wæs on Creacas Iwld.J' 
gem un de þara ara 7 ealdrznta 
þe hz's eldran lllz'd him ahton longe, 
lzifan 7 lissa. angan þa lz"stum ymbe 
õencean þearßice, hu he õÙler meahte 60 
Crecas oncerran, þæt se casere eft 
anwald oJèr hi agan moste. 
sende ærendgewrz"t ealdhlafordum 
degeIÙ;e, 7 hi: fir Drzntne bæd, 
ealdum treowum, ðæt hi æ It to him 65 
comen on þa ceastre, lete Creca witan 
rædan Romwarum, rzntes wyrðe 
lete þone leodsczpe. õa þa lare ongeat 
Ðeodric Amulz"ng, 7 þone þegn q(erftng, 
heht fæstlice folcgesiðas 7 0 
healdon þone hererz1zc. wæs him hreoh sifa, 
ege from õam eorle. he hine znne heht 
on carcerne cluster belucan. 
þa wæs modsifa miclum gedrefed 
Boetzus. breac longe ær 75 
wlencea under wolcnum.J' he þy wyrs meahte 
þolz"an þa þrage, þa hz'o swa þearl become 
wæs þa ormod eorl, are ne wende, 
ne on þam fæstene frifre gemunde.J' 
ac h neowol astreaht nz"ðer ifdune 80 
feol 011 þa flore. fela worda spræc, 



154 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[I. 82 


forþoht õearle.1' ne wende þona1l æfre 
cuman of õæm clam mum. cleopode to Dr/hlne 
geomran stenl1ze, gyddode pus. 


II b. 


})oeth. i. met. I. 'Carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi.' 


Hwæt, Û: lz"oõa fila lustlÛ:e geo 
sanc on sælum. nu sceal slojigende, 
wope gewæged, wrecca gzomor, 
sz1zgan sarc7vÙlas. me þz'os sÙ:ce/ung hafaõ 
agæled, ões geocsa, jJ ù: þa ged ne mæg 
ge.fegean swa fægre, þeah ic fila gzo þa 
sette soõcwÙla, þonne z'c on sælu1ll wæs. 
oft z' nu 1Jlz"scyrre cuõe spræce, 
7 þeah uncuõre ær hwz7um fond. 
JJle þas woruldsælða welhwæs blz"ndne 
on õz"s dÙJlme hol dysine forlæddOlz, 
7 me þa berypton rædes 7 j"rofre 
for heora unlreowum, þe ù: hÙll æfre be/st 
truwian seeolde. hi me to wendon 
heora bacu bz"tere, 7 heora blisse from. 
forhwam wolde ge, weoruldfrynd mÙze, 
secgan oððe szngall jJ ù: gesællÛ: mOlZ 
wære on weorulde? 1le synt þa word soð, 
nu þa gesælða lle magon sÙJlle gewulligan. 


5 


]0 


1 
 

 


III c. 


})oeth. i. met. 2. 'Heu quam praecipiti mersa profundo.' 
../Eala, OJZ hu grz"nZ1JlU1Jl 7 hu grundleasu1Jl 
seaõe swÙzceõ þæl sweorcende mod, 
þonne hz"t þa strollgan stormas bcataõ 
'weoruldbz'sgunga. þOllne hz"! wÙznende 
hz's agen leoht an/orlæteõ, 
7 1llÙl uua forgz"t þone ecan ge.fean, 
b Cf. p. 8. C Cf. p. 9. 


5 



IV. 27] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


155 


ðringð on þa ðzostro ðisse worulde, 
sorgum geswenced. swa is þissum nu 
mode gelumpen.1' nu hz"t mare ne wat 
.for Gode godes but01z gllornunge 
fremdre worulde. hznz is frofre ðeaif. 


10 


IVd. 


Boeth. i. met. 5. ' 0 stelliferi conditor orbis.' 
Æala, ðu scippend sczrra tungla, 
hefones 7 eorðan.1' ðu on heahsetle 
ecum rÙ:sast, 7 ðu eabze hræðe 
hefon ymbhweaifest, 7 ðurh ðine halige nunt 
tunglu genedest jJ hz' ðe to herað. 5 . 
swylce seo sunne sweartra nihta 
ðzoslro adwæsceð, þurh ðine meht, 
blacum leohte, beorhte steorran 
mona gemetgað.1' ður h ðinra meahta sped 
hwz"lum eac þa sunnan sz'nes bereafað 10 
beorhtan leohtes, þonne hz"t gel!)'rigan mæg 
þæt swa geneahsne nede weorõað. 
sweke þone mæran morgellsteorran 
þe we oðre naman æfensteorra 
nemnan herað, ðu gelled est þone ] 5 
jJ he þære SUllnan sið bewitz"ge.1' 
geara gehwelce he gongan sceal, 
beforan firan. hwæt ðu, fæder, wercest 
sumurlange dagas swzõe hate.1' 
þæm wznterdagum wundrum sceorta 20 
tÙla getz"ohhast. ðu þæm treowum selest 
suõan 7 westan, þa ær se swearta storm 
norðan 7 east an benumen hæfde 
leifa gehwelces ðurh þOlle laðra1l wind. 
lala hwæt, on eorðan ealla gescea.fta 25 
0'rað ðinre hæse.1. doð on heifollum swa S01lle 
mode- 7 mægne, buta1l men anum.1' 
d Cf. p. 10. 



* middle of 
3a C. 


15 6 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSIOfl OF 


[IV. 28 


se wz"iJ 'ðÙzum will an wyrce'ð ojios/. 
wella, 'ðu eca 7 þu ælmihtiga 
ealra gesceafla sceppend 7 reccend.1' 
ara 'ðÙlum earmum eor'ðan tudre, 
monna cynne, õurh 'ðinra mehta sped. 
hwi 'ðu ece God æfre wolde 
jJ sio wyrd on gewz11 wendan sceolde 
yflum 1Jlonnum ealles swa swi'ðe? 
hio ful oft dere'ð unscyldegum. 
silta'ð yfile men giond eorõricu 
on heahsetlum, halige þrzcca'ð 
under heora fitum. firum uncuõ 
hwi sÛJ wyrd swa wó wend an sceolde. 
swa sznt gehydde her on worulde 
geond burga fe/a beorh/e cræftas. 
UllrzntWz"sf eal/um tz"dum 
habbaõ 01l hospe 'ða þe him szndon 
rzntes wz"sran, rzces wyr'ðran. 
bi'ð jJ lease lot lange hwz'le 
bewrigen mÙl wrencum. nu on worulde her 
monnum ne dena'ð máne aõas. 
gif 'ðu nu, waldend, lze wilt wz"rde steoralz, 
ac on seifwz'lle sigan lætest, 
þonne lC wat j5te wz'le woruld1llen tweogan 
geond foldan sceat, buton fea ane. 
eala, min Dryhten, õu þe ealle ojërsihst 
worulde gesceafta, wlzï nu on moncyn 
ll11'ldum eagum, nu hi on monegum her 
worulde y'ðum wynnað 7 swincaõ, 
earme eor'ðwaran.1' ara him nu 'ða. 


"'0 
.J 


35 


4 0 


45 


f-O 


55 


Ve. 
Boeth. i. met. 7. ' Nubibus atris.' 
*Ðu meaht be ðære sunnan sweotole geþeneean, 
7 be æghwelcum o'ðrum steorran 
e cr. p. 14. 



v. 37] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


þara þe æfter burgum beortost seined'
' 
gif him wan fore woIcen hanga'O, 
ne mægen hi swa leoh!ne leoman ansendan 
ær se þicea mist þynra weorðe. 
swa oft smylte sæ su'ðerne wind, 
græge glashlutre, grimnle gedrefe'ð, 
þonne hie gemenga'ð micla 1 ysta, 
onhrera'ð hronmere; hrioh bi'ð þonne 
seo þe ær gIadu onsiene wæs. 
swa oft æspringe ut awealle'ð 
of dife harü eol 7 hlutor, 
7 geredice rihte flowe'ð; 
irne'ð wi'ð his eardes, 0'0 hi oninnan *[filð 
mun!es mægens!an, 7 him on J midda[ n gelig Je'ð, 
atrendlod 2 of 'ðæm [torre. he on] tu si'ð'Oan 
tosceaden wyr'ð; scir bi'ð gedrefed 
burna geblonden; broe bi'ð onwended 
of his rihtryne, ry'ðum toflowen. 
swa nu þa þiostro þinre heortan 
willa'O minre leohtan lare wzostondan, 
7 'ðin modge þone miclü gedrefan. 
ac gif 'ðu nu wilnast, i' 'ðu wel mæge, 
þæt soõe leoh! sweotole onenawan, 
leohte gel[ eo/an, Þ Ju forlætan seealt 
idle ofersælða, unnytne gefean, 
þu seeaIt eac yfelne ege anforlæ!an 
woruldearfo'ða. ne most 'ðu wesan for þæm 
ealles to ormod, ne 'ðu 'Oe æfre ne læt 
wlenca gewæean, þe læs þu weor'ðe for him 
mid q(ermettü eft geseended, 
7 to upahafen for orsorgum 
woruldgesælõum. ne eft to wac1iee 
geortreowe æniges godes, 
þonne þe for worulde wi'ðerweardra S mæs'ð 
þinga þreage, 7 þ[ u] õe selfum 
1 mila C. :I atrendlod C. a ern. witJerwearda C. 


157 


5 


10 


IS 


* 3b C. 


20 


15 


;-\0 


35 



* .f.a C. 


* j oa c. 


TS8 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[V. 38 


swi'ðost onsitte. for'Oæm sinlle bi'O 
se modsefa miclum gebunden 
mid gedrefnesse, gif hine dreceean mot ....0 
þissa yfta hwæðer, innan swencan. 
for'Oæm þa twegen tregan teo'O tosomne* 
[wzo Þ mod for Jan mis[les J dwolema[ n, 
jJ hit seo ece ne mol] innan geondscinan 
[sunne fir ðæm sw Jeartum mistum, ær õæ[ m hi ge-] 
swi'ôrad weor'Oen. 


VI f. 


Boeth. ii. met. 3. 'Cum polo Phoebus roseis quadrigis.' 
Ða se \Visdom eft wordhord onleac, 
sang so'Oewidas, 7 þus selfa cwæð: 
õonne sio sunne sweotolost scine'O, 
hadrost 0/ hefone, hræðe bio'ð aðz"slrod 
ealle ofir [eorþan oðre sleorra In; 
for'ôæm hiora b[zThlll ne bzo] auht 
to gesettane wi'ô þære sunnan leoht. 
'Oonne srnolte blæw'O suðan 7 westan 
wind under wo1cnum, þon[ ne weax ]a'ô 1 hra'Oe 
feldes blostma[ n, fagen jJJ hi moton. 
ae se stearca sto[rm, þonne h]e strong cym'ô 
nor'ðan 7 eas[lan, he] genimeð hra'ôe 
þære rosan wlite; 7 eae þa ruman sæ 
nor þerne yst [llede gebæ Jdeõ 2 
.p hio strange geonds!1'red [on slaðu] beate'ô. * 
eala t on eorðan auht [/æstIÚ:es 
weoræs on J worulde lle .wunað a/re. 
VII 
. 


5 


10 


15 


Boeth. ii. met. 4. ' Quisquis uolet perennem.' 
[Ða ongon se Wisdom his gewunan] fylgan; 
gliowordum gol, gyd æ/7 S spelle. 
song so'ôew[ÙIJa sumne þa geta; 
r Cf. p. 2 I. g cr. p. 26. I em. weaxe'ð J. 2 em. -ded C. 3 em. tZst J. 



VII. 37J 


THE LA YS OF BOETH/US 


ewæõ þæt he ne herde F on heane munt 
monna ænig meahte asettan 
[healle hroff ]æste. ne þ[ eaif eac hæleða nan 
wena1l J þæs [weorces jJ he wz"sdom mæge 
wzoJ oferme[tta afre gemengan. 
herdes J þu æfr[e jJte ænz"g mon 
on sondbe Jorg[ as settan meahle 
fæste healle r] ne mæg eae fira nan 
wz"sdom tz"mbran þær ðær woruldgitsung 
beorg J oferbrædeõ. baru sond [wz1lað] 
ren forswelgan; sw[ a J de'ð [ricra nu J 
grundleas gitsung gilpes [7 æhta.; 
gedrz]nce'ð to dryggum dreos[ endne we/an, J 
7 þeah þæs þearfan ne bzo [þurst ace Jled. 
ne mæg hæle þa geh[ wænl hus on J munte 
lange gelæsta[ n, for'ðæm] him lungre on 
swiít [wznd swaþeð. J ne biõ sond þon m[ a 
wzo mz'celne Ten J manna ængum, 
h[ uses hz'rde.; ac hzï hreo Jsan wile, 
sigan [solld aifter rene. swa blOð aura gehwæs 
monlla modsifan miclum awegede*, 
if hz'ora slede sryrede, þOllne hz' 1 strong dreceð 
wÙld under wolc1lum woruldea Jrfoõa, 
o Þ te hi 2 eft se re'ða fen onhrereõ 
[su Jrnes ymbhogan, ungemetgemen. 
ac se 'ðe þa ecan agan wille 
s[ oðan J gesæl'ða, h[ e sc Jeal swi'ðe fi[ zon 
þÙse wont/de wlile
' wy Jrce him [szoþan 
hÙ modes hus, þær he J mæge [filldan 
eaðmetta stan unigme Jt S fæst[ ne, 
grundweal gearoné
' se 10 Jglidan [ne þeaif, 
þeah hit wecge Wz11d] woruld[ ear:foþa 4 
oððe ymbhogena orme Jte [ren
' 
Jörþ{('1Jl on þære dene Drzrlfen se!fa 


I em. ht J. :2 em. hit C. 
'" From here to lædað(l. 40) C much damaged. 


3 U1zi'g meifæstnc J. 


159 


5 


10 


l
 
:J 



o 


* 14b C 
about here. 


2
 

 



o 


35 



* If3 C 
abou there. 


* Job C 


160 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


þara tadmelta eardfæsl wunz"gað, 
þær se wisdom â zvunað on gemyndum.] 
for'ðon orsorg lif [ealnig læda]'ð 
woruldmen wise bulon [wendz1zge
'] 
þonne he eall forsih'ð [eorðlic1t goo]d 
7 eae þara yfela ore sorh wunað,] 
hopa'ð to þæm ecum [þe þæræfler J cuma'ð, 
hine þonne [æghwonan ælmiJhtig God 1 
singalliee [simle gehealdeðJ 
anwunigendne his [agenum 
modes gesælþ Jum, þurh me[Iodes gift, 
þeah hine se] wz'nd [woruldeaifoõa 
swiõe swence, 7 hine singale 
gemen gæle, þonne him *grimme on 
'lvoruldsælþa wind wraðe blaweð, J 
þeah þe [hine ealneg se ymbhoga ðyssa J 
woruldsæl'ða wra15e [d]recee. 
VIII h. 


Boeth. ii. met. 5. 'Felix nirnium prior aetas.' 
* Son a swa se JVisdom þas word hæfde 
swtlole areahle, he þa si'ðþan ongan 
singan [s Jo'ðcwidas 7 þus selfa ewæ'ð: 
hwæt, [sio] forme eld foldbuendum 
geond [eorðJan see at æghwam dohte, 
þa þa anra gehwæm on eor'ðwæstmum 
genoh [ðuhJte; nis hit nu 'ða swelc. 
næron þa [geo Jnd weorulde welige hamas, 
ne mise Nee] mettas ne drineas, 
ne hi þara [hræ Jgla huru ne gemdon 
þe nu driht[gum Jan diorost læta'ð; 
for'ðæm hiora [næn Jig næs þa gieta, 
ne hi ne gesa won [sun Jdbuende, 
ne ymbutan hi awer ne [hJerdon. 
hwæt, hi jirenl usta frece ne wæron, 
h Cf. p. 33. 1 em. good C. 


[VII. 3R 


"'0 


...5 


50 


5 


10 


15 



VIII. 49] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


buton swa hi meahton gemet[lz]cost 
'ða geeynd began þe him Crist [g Jeseeop ; 
7 hi æne on dæge æton sym[ Ie J 
on æfentid eor þan wæstmas, 
[ wu Jdes 7 wyrta; nalles win druncon 
scir [if] steape. næ[ s] þa s[ ce ]aIca nan 
þe mete [0 J'ð'ðe drin[c] mængan eu'ðe, 
wæter wið [hu ]nige, ne h[ e ]ora wæda þon ma 
sioloce siowian 1; ne hi siaroeræftum 
godweb giredon, ne hi gimreced 
setto[ n searoIÛ:e, ] ae hi simle him 
eallü [tÙlum] ute slepon 
under beamseead[e. drunc Jon burn an wæter, 
ealde wel[lan 2. nænz"g]* eepa ne seah 
ofer eargeblond ellendne wearod, 
ne huru ymbe sczphergas sætiIcas ne herdon, 
ne fur'ðum jira nan ymb gefeoht spreean. 
næs 'ðeos eorðe besmz"ten awer þa geta 
beornes blode, þe hi ne bz1lrude 
ne furðum wundne wer weoruldbuellde 
gesawan under sunnan. llænz"g siððan wæs 
weorð on weorulde, gif 1Jlon hz's wz71an ongeat 
yfelne 1Jlz'd eldum.; he wæs æghwæm lað. 
eala þær hit wurde, oððe wolde God, 
þæt on eor'ðan nu ussa tida 
geond þas widan weoruld wæren æghwæs 
swelce under sunllan. ac hit zS sæmre 1ZU 
jJ ðeos gitsunc hafað gumena gehzvelces 
mod amerred, jJ he maran ne recð, 
ac hz"t on wz"tte weallende Iyrnð. 
ifne sz'o gz"tsung þe nælllle grund hafað 
swearte swæfeð sumes onlice 
ifne þam munle þe nu monna bearn 
Etne hatað.; se on iglonde 
1 sitvian C. 2 So J, C apparently has wyl-. Folio 2 I a is almost 
illegible, the words being blurred. 


1\1 


161 


20 


25 


* end of 
20b C. 
3 0 


35 


....0 


45 



* 2Ib C 
about here. 


* 27a C. 


162 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


SicilÙz swefle !J.J'r1zeð.1' 
þæt mon helle.fyr hal/ó wide, * 
forþæm hit symle [bJi'ð sinbyrnende, 
7 ym butan [h Jit oõra stowa 
blate forbærnõ biteran lege. 
eala, hwæt se forma feohgitsere 
wære 011 w[ 0 ]rulde, se þas wongstedas 
grof æfter golde 7 æfter gimcynnü? 
hwæt, he frecnu gestreon funde mænegum 
bewrigen on weorulde, wætére oððe eorþan. 


IX i. 


Boeth. ii. met. 6. f N ouimus qnantas dederit ruinas.' 


*[Hwæt \ we ealle wz"ton hweZce ærlesle 
ge neah ge feor ]{er01l worhte, 
Romwara ryning, þa hz's rice wæs 
hehst under heo.follum, to hryre m01legum. 
wælhreowes gewed wæs ful wide cur, 
u1lrihthæmed, arleasta fela, 
man 7 1Jlorðor,] mz'sdæda worn, 
unrihtwises [ÙzwÙlþ()ncas. 
he J het him to gamene [geara for ]bærnan 
Ro[ mana burig.1' sio hz's J rices wæs 
ealles eðelstol. he for unsnyttrun1 
wolde fa1ldiall gif F fyr n1eahte 
lzxan swa leohte, 7 swa longe eac 
read rasettan, swæ he Romane 
secgan geherde t on sume [tÙ!e 
Troia] burg ofertogen hæfde 
lega leohtost, lengest burne 
hama u1lder hefonum. næs þæt herlzc dæd 
'P hine s\Ve1ces gamenes gilpan lyste, 
þa he ne earnade elles wuhte 


i Cf. p. 39. 


] Top of folio 27a gone. 


[VIII. 50 


50 


5f' 


5 


10 


15 


20 



IX. 53J 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


but on t he wolde ofer [w Jer'ðiode 
his anes huru anwald [cyþan. 
eac hù'J gesælde æt sunzum cierre 
þæt se ilea he! ealle aewellan 
*[þa 1 ricostall Romana wù'all 
7 þa aþelestan eorlgebyrdu1ll 
þe he on þam Jolee gefrz"gen llæfde, 
alld 2 onuppan agene broðor 
7 hz's 1Jlodor mz'd nzeca ecgum, 
bz7lu1Jl o.fbeatan, he hz's bryde ofslog 
self mid sweorde, 7 he s.;,nzle wæs 
micle þe bliðra on breostcofan 
þonne he swylees J mor'ðres 3 mæst [gifremede. 
llalJles sorgode hwæ[þer siðþan â 
m Jihtig Drihten anze/an wolde 
wreee be gewyrhtum wohfremmendum, 
ae he on ferðe fægn faenes 7 searuwa 
wælriow 4 wunode. wiold emne swaþeah 
ealles þisses mæran middangeardes, 
swa swa lyft 7 lagu land J!mbclyppa'ð, 
garseeg em begyrt gumena rice, 
seeggea 5 sitlu, su'ð east 7 west 
o'ð 'ða norðmestan næssan on eor'ðan; 
eall i' Nerone nede [oðJðe l[ ustum, 
heaðo Jrinea gehw[ zlC, heran seeolde. 
he J hæfde hÙn [to 6 gamene, þonne he on gylp 
hu he eoroCJ'ningas yrmde 7 ewe/mde. 
wenst ou j5 se anwald eaoe ne meahte* 
Godes ælnu"htz"ges þone gelpscaoan 
rice berædan, 7 bereajian 
hz's anwaldes ourh þa ecan meaht, 
oõoe him his yfiles ellesJ gesHoran? 
eala gi.f he wolde, oat he wel meahte, 


1 Top of folio 27b gone. 2 SO J. 
f Top of final w vis. :; em. secgge C. 

1 2 


16 3 


25 * 27 b C 
.about here. 


3 0 


35 


4 0 


45 
astag, 


* 28a C 
about here. 


50 


3 J's em. 1Jloðres C. 
6 Folio 28a much damaged. 



16 4 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[IX. 54 


þæl unrz"hl 111m ea'ðe forbiodan. 
eawla Þ se Illaford hefig gioe slepte ;I
 
sware on þa swyran sinra ðegena, 
ealra 'ðara hæleða þe on hz's IÙlu1Jl 
geond þas lænan worold liban seeoldon. 
he on unseyldgum eorla blode 
his sweord selede swi'ðe gelonze. 60 
ðær wæs swi'ðe sweotol, þæt we sædon oft, 
þæt se anwald ne de'ð a wiht godes, 
gif se wel nele þe hz's geweald hafa'ð. 


Xj. 


Boeth. ii. met. 7. 'Quicumque sol am mente praecipiti.' 


[ Gif 1Ut hæle'ða hwon Je hlisa[ n {yste, 
un1!J!lne gelp agan wille, 
þonn[ e Ù: hÙze wolde wordunz J biddan 
[ji he hine æghwolloll] utan ym[btþohle, 
sweolole ynzb]sawe su'ð [easl 7 wesl 
hu widgz"l s Jint wolcnum [ymbulan 
heofones hweaife.] higesnotrum 
mæg [ea'ðe ðillcan Þ] þeos eor'ðe sie 
eall [for 'ðæl o'ðer unig Jmet 1 lytel, 
þeah [hzo UllwÙunz wÙIJgel þinee, 
on stede [slronglic, sleo ]rleasum men. 
þe[ ah mæg þone] wisan on gewillocan 
[þære gilsun ]ge gelpes seamian, 
'ðon[ ne] hine þæs hlisan heardost lysteð, 
[7 he J þeah ne mæg þone tobredan 
ofer ðas nearowan, nænige 'ðinga, 
eorðan seeatas; is ðæt unnet gelp. 
eala, ofermodan, hwi eow a lysle 
mid eowrum swiran selfra wz1lum 
þæt swære gioe symle underlulan? 
hwy ge ymb 'ðæt unnet eablig swzneen, 


5 


10 


15 


20 


j Cf. p. 46. 


I So J, cr. vii. 33. 



x... 55J 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


Þ ge þo ne hlisan habban tz7Ùlð 
ofer 'ðioda nla þonne eow þearf [sie]? 
þeah eow nu gesæle t eow suð [o'ðõe norõ 
þa] ytmestan eorðbu[e1zde 
on nlOJlz"g õiodzsc] miclum herien, 
[õeah hwa æõele sie] eorlgebyrdü, * 
[ welu1Jl] geweor'ð[ ad 1, 7 on WlellCltlll õz"O 
du ]gu'ð'um d[zore, deað þæs ne scri]fe'ð', 
þonne [him rum forlæt rodo ]ra wald[end; 
ac he þone zvelegan wæ ]dlum gelz"ce 
[efn1Jl(cnze gedeð, al]ces þinges. 
[hwær Sl'nt 111t þæs wzsallJ \Velandes [ban 
þæs golds1Jlzoes, þe] wæs [geo mærost?] 
for þy ic cwæõ þæs wz'san TVela71des ban, 
forðy iLngU1Jl ne mæg eorõbuclldra 
se cræft losian þe hÙJl Crz'st onlænõ. 
ne mæg mOlz æfre þy eõ ænne wræccan 
hz's cræftes beniman, þe mon O1lcerran mæg 
sunnan ollswifan, 7 õz'slle swiftall rodor 
of hz's rihlryne rinca ænig. 
hwa waf nu þæs wzSan fVelandes ban, 
O1Z hwelcum hi 2 hlæwa hrusan þeccen? 
hwær is nu se rica Romana wi/a 
7 se aroda, þe we ymb sprecaõ, 
hiora heretoga, se gehaten wæs 
mÙl þæm burgwarum, Brutus nemned. J 
hwær zS eac se wisa 7 se weorðgeorna 
7 se fæstræda folces IlJwde, 
se wæs uðzvi/a æ/ces þinges 
cene 7 cra!ftig, þæm was Caton nama? 
[hi wæron ge.fyrn forõge ]witene, 
[?lat nænig mon hwær hi nuJ sindon. 
[hwæt Ù hlora Izere buton]* se hlisa an? 
se is eae to lytel swe/cra lariowa, 


1 em. geweorðað J. 


2 Grein's em. Ùt J. 


r65 


2- 
:> 


* 3{b C. 


.
o 


J:, 


4 0 


4;; 


:;0 


* 3Sa C 


:,
 



* end of 
36b C. 


r66 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[x. 56 


for'ðæm þa magorincas maran wyr'ðe 
wæron on wørulde. ae hit is wyrse nit 
þæt geond þas eorþan aghwær sÙzdon 
hiora geliean hwon ymb spræce, 
sume openlice, ealle forgitene, 60 
jJ hi se hlisa hiweuðe ne mæg 
forem{l're weras forð ge brengan. 
þeah ge l1U wenen 7 wilnigen 
jJ ge lange tÙI lz"bban moten, 
hwæt iow æfre þy bet bz"o oððe þince? 65 
forðæmþe l1alle forIe!, þeah hit lang 'ðÙzce, 
deað æfler dogorrime, þonne he hæfð Drihtnes leafe. 
hwæt þonnt hæbbe hæleþa ænig 
guma æt þæm gz"lpe, gif hine gegripan mot 
[se eca J deað æfter þissum [worulde?J 7 0 


Xlk. 


Boeth. ii. met. 8. ' Quod mundus stabili fide: 


l A 11 sceppC1zd zS butJan ælçü tweon; 
[se zS eac wea Jldend woruldge[ sceafta J 
heofones 7 eorðan [7 heah Jsæ 
7 ealra 'ðara þe 'ðær[Ùz UJUIlz(l'ð, 
u Jngesæwenlicra, 7 eae swa [same 
'ðara J 'ðe we eagum on loeiað, 
[ealra geseeifJta. se is ælmihtig; 
þæ[ m ] oleecað eaHe gesceafte 
þe þæs ambehtes awuht eunnon, 
ge eae swa same þa ðæs auht nyton 
jJ [hz' þæs 'ðe Jodnes þeowas sindon. 
se [us gesetle J sido 7 þea was, 
eallum [gesceaflum una Jwendendre 1 
s[ ingallÙ:e sz"bbe geryll Jde, 
þa þa * [he wolde Þ Þ he wolde
' 
swa lange swa he wolde Þ hz't wesan seeolde, 


5 


10 


15 


k Cf. p. 4 8 . 


I em. -weJldelldlle C. 



XI. 50] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


swa hit eac to u:orulde sceal wltllz"an 1 jör'ð ; 
forþæm æfre ne magOll þa ullstJill[ al J 
woruldgeseeafta weor'ð[ an gest17de,] 
of õæm ryne onwend, õe [him rodera J weard 
ende[by]rdes eallum Jiesette.] 
hæfð se alwealda ealle [geseeafla 
gebæt] mid his bridle; hafaõ butu gedon, 
ealle [gema Jnode, 7 eae getogen, 
jJ hi ne moten ojèr metodes est 
æfre gestz7lall, ne eft eallunga 
swi'ð'or stirÙln, õonne him 2 sigora weard 
his gewealdleþer wille onlætan 3. 
he hafa'ð þe bnodle butu befangen 
heqfoll 7 eor þan, 7 eall holma begollg. 
swa lzæfð geheaõærod hefonrices weard 
mid his anwealde ealle geseeafta, 
jJ hi ora æghwilc wiõ oõer winõ, 
7 þeah winllende wre þiaõ fæste, 
ll'ghwzlc o'ðer ulan ymbc1yppeõ, 
þy læs hi tos\Yifen. forõæm hi symlc sculon 
þone i1can ryne if! gecyrran 
þe æt frymõe fæder getiode, 
7 swa edniwe eft gewiorõan; 
swa hit nu fagaõ, frean ealdgeweorc, 
jJte winnende wiõerweard gescea It 
faste sibbe for'ð anhealdaõ. 
swa 1Ut jÿr 7 wæter, folde 7 lagustream, 
manigu 4 o'ðru gesceaft* [qizswiðe him 
giond þas wÙlan 5 'loorulde J winna'ð betweox him, 
7 swa þeah magon hiora þegnunga 
7 giferscipe fæste gehealdan. 
nis hit no þæt an jJ swa eaõe mæg 
wZderweard gesceaft wesan ætgædere 
symbel geferan, ac hz! is sellicre 


1 em. wun'iað J. 2 em. ht" c. 3 em. 01l!ætêll C. 
clear in C, but apparently either mænigu or maJlltglt. 


i So J; not 
;; em. widas J. 


16 7 


20 


25 


3 0 


35 


4 0 


* 37b C. 
45 


50 



* 3
h c. 


168 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[XI. 5 I 


Þ hiora ænig ne mæg butan 0 þrum bion. 
ae sceal wuhta gehwile wiõerweardes hwæthl,t1ugu 
habban under heifonum, Þ his hz"ge 
dun'e gemetgian ær hit to mice! weor'ðe. 
hæfð se ælmihtiga eallu1Jl geseeaftum 55 
jJæt gewrixle geset þe 11U wunÙzn sceal, 
'If!Yrla growan, leo/ grenian, 
Þ on hærfest eft hrest 7 wealuwaõ. 
winter bringeð wedel' tt1zgemd eald, 
swifte windas. sumor æfler cymeõ, 60 
wearm gewideru. [hwæt, þa J wonnan niht 
mona [olllz'hteð, oðJõæt monnum dæ g 
sunne bnlzgeð giond þas sidan gesceaft. 
hæfð se ilea God eorõan 7 wætere 
mearee gesette; merestream ne dear 6:- 
ofer eor'ðan seeat eard gebrædan 
fisea cynne butan frean leafe; 
ne hio æfre ne mot eorõan þyrscwold 
up ifersteppan, ne õa ebban þon nla 
foldes *mearce oJèifaran moton. 7 0 
þa gesetnessa sigora wealdend, 
lifes leohtfruma, læt þenden he wile, 
geond þas mæran [gesceaft mea Jrce healden 
ae þonne [se eca 7 J se ælmihtiga 
þa gewealdleðeru wz1e onlætan, 7:; 
efne þara bridla þe he gebætte mid 
his agen weore eall æt frynzðe, 
f is wiõerweardnes wuhte gehwelcre 
þe we mid þæm bridle becnan tz1iað: 
gif se õioden læt þa loslupan, 80 
sona hi forlætaõ lufan 7 sibbe, 
õæs geferscipes freondrædenne; 
tila Þ anra gehwilc agnes wi/Ian; 
woruldgesceafta winnaõ betweox him, 
oõþæt ðios eorõe eall forweorõeõ, s:; 
7 eae swa same o'ðra geseeafta 



XII. 16] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


[ weor Jþað him selfe si'ððan to nauhte. 
ae se ilea God, se jJ eall metga'ð, 
se gefehð fela folea tosomlle, 
7 mid freondscipe fæste gegadrað; 
gesamnað 1 sinscipas, sibbe gemengeð, 
c1ænlice lufe. swa se cræjiga eae 
geferseipas fæste gesamna'ð, 
jJ hz' hiora freondscipe forð on sym[ bel] 
untw
ofealde treowa gehealdað, 
[s ]ibbe samrade. eala, sigora God, 
wære þis monern miclum gesælig* 
[gif hiora 1/lodsefa meahte weor'ðall 
st]aõolfæst gereaht þurh þa strongan n1eaht, 
7 geendebyrd swa swa oõra sint 
woruldgesceafta. 'U){Ere hit la þonne 
murge mid 1l1011llltm gif hit meahle SZi'a. 


XII I. 


Boeth. Hi. met. I. ' Qui serere ingenuum uolet agrum.' 
Se þe wille wyrcall wæslmbære lond, 
atio of 'ðæm æcere ærest sona 
fearn and rorllas 7 fyrsas swa san1e, 
wiod þa þe wz1laõ welhwær derian 
c1æ[num hwæ ]te, þy læs he eiõa [leas 
IÙ:ge on 'ðæmJ lande. is leoda gehw[ æm 
'ðios oðru] bysen efnbehif u ; 
jJ is þætte [i[vnce'ð] þegna gehweleum 
huniges [bibre ]ad healfe þy swetre 
gif [he hwelleJ ær huniges teare 
bitres o71byrge'ð. bið eae swa same 
monna æghwile mic1e þy fægenra 
liðes weðres, gif hine lytle ær 
stormas [ge ]stondaõ 7 se stearca wind, 
llorõan 7 eastan. nænegum þuh t 
[d]æg on þonee gif sio dimme ni[ hi] 
1 em. gesanl1lz"að C. 1 Cf. p. 5 I. 


16 9 


9 0 


9:; 


* 3Sb C. 


100 


:; 


10 


15 



17 0 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[XII. 17 


ær [qjè]r eldum egesan ne brohte. 
swa þincð anra gehwæm eor'ðbuendra 
* 4 0b C. sio so'ðe gesæl'ð symle õe betere* 
7 þy wynsumre 1 [þe he wita ma, 
heardra he ]n'ða, her adreoge'ð. 
þu meaht [ea]e myc1e þy e'ð on rnodsefan 
soða gesæl'ða sweotolor gecnawan, 
7 10 heord. eyõõe be[Clt1Jlall szõðan,] 
gif þu [up aty ]h!;'ð ær[ est 2 son a, 
7 õu au!yrtwalast of gewitloean 
leasa gesælða, swa s'wa londes ceorl 
(if Ius æeere !yeõ yfi ]1 weod monig. 
si'ðõan ù: ðe secge jJ þu sweotole meaht 
soða gesælõa sona onenawan, 
7 þu æfre ne recst æniges õznges 
ofer þa ane, gif þu hi eal[les 01lglÏst.] 
XIII m. 


20 


25 


3 0 


Boeth. iii. met. 2. ' Quantas rerum flectat habenas.' 
[Ie wÜleJ mid giddum get gecyõan 
L hu se æl]n1ihtga ealra gesceafta 
[blyrõ] mid his bridlum, begõ õider he w[lle] 
mid his anwalde, ge endebyrd 
l w ]undorliee wel gemetgaõ. 5 
hafa'ð s\Va gehea'ðorad heofona wealdend, 
utan befangen eaIIa gesceafla, 
geræped mid his racentan, [Ii] hi aredian ne magon 
Þ h[ i hi æfre] him of aslepen. 
7 þeah [wuhla ge ]hwilc wriga'ð [toheald 10 
* 4Sa C. sz"dra geseeafta] *swiõe onhelded 
wi'O þæs [geryndes þe him 3] eyning [engla], 
fæder æ[t fiY1Jlðe, /æste] getiode. 
swa nu þin[ga gehwilc õz"der Jweard fundaõ, 
m Cf. p. 57. 
I 7 þy wYllsumre written in a modern hand, apparently that of 
Junius, at bottom of folio 4oa. 2 From -est to yfe- (1. 28) part 
gone, rest illegible in C. 3 em. hi J. 



XIII. 49J 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


17 1 



idra [gesceqjia, butonJ sumum en glum 15 
7 moue cylllle
' þaraJ micles to feola, 
wore oldwunzendra,] win'O wi'O geeynde. 
þeah [nu on londe leon] gemete 
wynsume w[ lId wel atemede, ] 
hire magister Iniclum [lufige, 20 
7 eacJ ondræde dogora geh[ zvelce, 
gif hù'] æfre gesælð jJ hio [ænzges 
blodes] onbyrge'ð, ne 'Oearf [beorna nan] 
wenan þære wyrde [} Ino we! sÙJðan] 
hire taman healde; [ac ù: Iz"ohhz"e 25 
þ'] hio 'Oæs niwan taman nau[ hi ne ge Jhiegge, 
ae 'Oone wildan gew[ Ullall 'lfJllle] geþenean 
hire eldrena; o[ ngÙzð eor ]neste 
raeentan slitan, ryn, [grymet]igan, 
7 ærest abit hire agenes 30 
huses hirde, 7 hraðe si'O'Oan 
hæle'ð[ a] gehwilene þe hio gehentan mag. 
nele hio forlætan libbendes wuh[ I, 
1l 
eata ne monna; nim'O eall jJ hio fint. 
swa do'ð wudufuglas; þeah hi wel szen 35 
[Ie Jla atemede, gif hi on treowum [weor JÞaõ 
holt[ e] tomiddes, hræ'Oe bio'O jòrsewene 
heora lareowas þe hi Iange ær 
tydon 7 temedon. hi on treowum* [wzlde * 4
b C. 
ealdgecynde â forð sl"ððan 40 
wz1lu7Jl wltlliað, þeah hÙn] wolde hwi[lc 
h ]eora [lareowa lzstUIJl] beodan 
þone ilean [mete þe he Ill] aror mid 
tame gete[ de. hÙn þa IwiguJ þinea'O 
emne swa me[rge jJ hz" þæs metes] ne recð; 45 
'Oine'O 1 him [10 ð011 'If!Ynsu]m jJ him se weald one cwyð / 
þonne hi] gehera'O hleo'Orum [bragdall 
oðre] fugelas, hi heora ag[ne 
sleflle sty ]ria'O; slunað eal geado[r 
1 ðZ:1
ð C. 



* 46a C. 


17 2 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XIII. 50 


We!Wz11SU1Jl S Jane; wudu eallum one c'UJ.!ð. 
S'lt'a bið e Jallum treowum þe [hznz on æðeleJ biõ 
t hit on holte hy[ hsi geweaxe
' 
Þ Jeah þu hwilcne boh [byge wið e Jor þan, 
he biõ upweardes [swa ðu an Jforlætst 
widu on willan; [went on ge]0'nde. ;'5 
S7Æ)a deõ eac sio [sunlle, J þonne hio on sige weorõeõ 
ofer midne dæg; merecondel 
seyf'ð on qfdæle, uncuõne weg 
nihtes geneðeð, 1l0rõ eft 7 east; 
eldum oteweð, brencð eorõwarum 
morgen meretorhtne; hio ofer moneyn stihõ 
â upweardes, oõ hio eft eyrneõ 
þær hire yfernesõ biõ eard geeynde. 
swa s\\'a ælc gesceaft ealle [mægene ] 
geond õas widan woruld wri[gað 7 J higaõ 
ealle rnægene, eft 
mle on*[lyt 
wz"ð hz's gecYlldes, cymð 10 ðonne hz'! mæg. 
1lz's 1llt ojèr eorðan ænegu geseeaft 
þe ne WZ711ie Þ hlO wolde cuman 
10 þam earde þe hlo of becom 
. 
Þ z's orsorgnes 7 ecu J rest 1 ; 
.p is openlice [ælmihtz" God. 
11 is J nu ofer eorõan æne[gu gesceafl 
þe J ne hwearfige swa [swa hweol deð 
on] hire selfre, fore ðOll IllO swa hzveal'ýaòJ 
i' hio eft cume [jar hlO aror wæs
' 
Jon Jne hio ærest sie u[ Ian behwerfed, 
þon Jne hio ealles wyrõ [ulan becerred
' ] 
hio sceal eft don jJ hio [ær dyde, 
7 eacJ we san jJ hio æror wæs. 


1 Above rest can be made out si- weoroda gin C 



o 
;J 


60 


6- 
;J 


7 0 


75 


80 



xv. 15] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


XIV n. 


Boeth. iii. met. 3. 'Quamuis fluente diues auri gurgite.' 


* Hwæt bið 1 þæm welegan woruld[gzlse Jre 
on his mode ðe bet, [Þeah J he micel age 
goldes 7 gimma [7 gooda ge J hwæs, 
æhta unrim, [7 him mon erigen sc Jyle 
æghwelce dæg [æcera õuscnd, 
õeah J þes middangeard [7 þis manna ryn 
ry uJnde1' sunnan [suõ west 7 east 
his J anwalde eall un [derõÙ'ded ? 
ne mot] he þa1'a hyrsta [hzonane lædan 
of J ðisse worulde [wuhte þon ma Jre 
ho1'dgest1'eona [oonne he hzõe J1' brohte. 


. 


XVo. 


Boeth. iii. met. 4. ' Quamuis se tyrio superbus ostro.' 


*Ðeah hine [nu se yfila ullrzntJwisa 
N e1'o[n rynz1zcg nzwan ge Jseerpte 
wlitegum [wædum, wUlldJorliee 
golde gegle[ ngdJe [7 gimrynn Jum, 
þeah he wæs on woru[ Ide wzle Jna gehwelcum 5 
on his lifdag[ um laõJ 7 un weo1'ð, 
fierenfull. hwæt, s[ e fiondJ swaðeah 
his diorlingas dugu[þum J stepte; 
ne mæg ie þeah gehy[ cgan hwy J him on hige þorfte 
a ðy [sæl wesan -,' J þeah hi sume hwile JO 
geeu1'e [butan J eræftum eyninga dysegast, 
[næron J hy þy weorðran witena ænegu[m. 
õeahJ hine se dysega do to eynin[ge, 
hu J mæg t geseeadwis seealc gere[ ccall 
pJ he him ðy sel1'a sie oððe þÙlce? 15 
n Cf. p. 60. 0 cr. p. 64. 
I bið above line in C. 


173 


* 48b C 
near top. 


5 


10 


* top of 
52a C. 



* 55a C. 


174 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[XVI. 1 


XVI p. 


Boeth. iii. met. 5. 'Qui se uolet esse potentem.' 


Se þe wille anwald agon, 'ðonne seea[IJ he ærest tilian 
jJ he his [selJfes on sefan age 
anwald [l]nnan, þy Iæs he æfre sie 
his unþeaw[ um J eall under'ðyded; 
ado of his mode mi[ slz]cra fela ;, 
þara ymbhogona þe him [u Jnnet sie ; 
læte sume hwile siofun[gaJ 
anà 1 enn'ða þinra. þeah him eall sie 
þes middangeard swa swa merestreamas 
utan belzcgað on æht gifen, 10 
efne swa wid[e] swa swa westmest nu 
an *[zglond ligð u/ on garsecg, 
þær nællgu bzo nih]t on sumera 
ne wuhte þon ma o[1l wz]ntra dæg 
toteled tidum, jJ is Tile haC/en J : 15 
þeah nu anra hwa ealles wealde 
þæs [zgla Jndes, 7 cae þonan 
o'ð Indeas eastewe[ ardJe, 
þeah he nu Þ eall agan mote, 
hwy [bÚfJ his anwald auhte ðy mara 20 
gif he siððan nah his selfes geweald 
ingeðanees, 7 hine eorneste 
wel ne bewarenað wordum 7 dædum 
wið ða unþeawas þe we ymb spreeað? 


XVII q. 


Boeth. Hi. met. 6. ' Omne hominum genus in terris.' 


Ðæt 2 eorðwaran ealle h[ tifden,J 
foldbuende, fruma[ n gelic1le .,oJ 
hi of anum twæm ea[lle cOnlon,] 
P Cf. p. 67. q Cf. p. 69. 
2 J's conject., -Æ T C, with large space for initial. 


I Conject. 7 J. 



XVIII. 6] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


175 


were 7 wife, on woruld [Ùznan,] 
7 hi eae nu get ealle gelice 5 
[01Z zvoruldJ euma'ð, wlanee 7 heane. 
[llis jJ nan zvundJor, for'ðæm wit an eal[le 
jJ an God is J ealra geseeafta, 
free a 1JloncynJles, fæde Jr 7 scippend. 
se 'ðære [sunnan leoht* seleð 0/ heqfonum, 10 * 5 6b C 
1Jlonan 7 þys mærum steorrunz. se gesceop men on eorðall, about here. 
7 gesanl1zade sawle to lice 
æt frzrman ærest, folc u1lder zvolC1zum 
enl1zæðele gesceop, æghwz"lc1le mono 
hwy ge þonne æ.fre ojèr oðre men If. 
ofermodigen buton andzveorce, 
llU ge unæðelJne nænigne 1 [metað? 
hwy ge eow for] æþelum up [ahebben lZlt? 
On þ{l'J7l m Jode bi'ð mon[na gehzm7cum 
þa rz"]htæþelo þe [ic ðe recce ymb, 20 
nales 0 In 'ðæm flæ[sce foldbuendra. 
ac J nu æghwilc [mon þe lIlz'd e Jalle bi'ð 
his un þea[ UJUJ7l unde Jr'ðieded, 
he forlæt ærest [lzjès fru ]mseeaft 
7 his agene æþe[lo swa s Jelfe, 25 
ï eae þone fæder þe [hz"ne ætJ fruman geseeop. 
for'ðæ [hÙze an Jæþela'ð ælmihtig God, 
Þ he [una Jeþele â for'ð þanan 
wyr'ð [on weoru Jlde, to wuldre ne eym'ð. 


XVIII r. 


Boeth. Hi. met. 7. ' Habet omnis hoc uoluptas.' 
[ Eala] 'ðæt se yfla unrihta gel deðJ 
wra'ða willa wohhæmetes, 
Þ [he J mid ealle gedræfõ anra gee hwy Jlces 
monna eynnes mod rful1zeah þJon. 
hwæt, sio wilde beo, þeah [zvis sze, ] 5 
anunga seeal eall forweo[r Jþan 
r Cf. p. 7 I. 1 em. ænigl1e C. 



176 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[XVIII. 7 


gif hio yrringa awuht stin[geð -,.] 
swa seeal sawla gehwi1c si'ð'ðan 10 [sÙln ] 
gif se lieholna forlegen weorþ[eõ 
U1l ]rihthæmede, bute him ær cum[e] 
* 5 ða C. hreow *to heortan, [ær he hzonan wende.] 


* 60a C. 


XIXs. 


Boeth. iii. met. 8. ' Eheu, quae miseros tramite deuios.' 


Eala, jJ is hefig dysig, hyge'ð [ym ]be se 'ðe wile, 
7 f[re ]eenlic jira gehwilculn, 
.p ða ea[rman men mid] ealle ged[ wæ Jle'ð 
of 'ðæm [rihtan wege* recene alæded. 
h'li'æðer ge 'lfJl7le1z 01Z wuda] secan 
gold 'ðæt reade [on J grenü triowu[lIl J ? 
Ie wat swa'ðeah y hit [wzle Jna nan 
þider Ene seceõ,] for'ðæn1 [hzl þJær ne wexõ, 
ne [on wz]ngeardum [wlzlzge ] gimmas. 
hwy [ge] nu ne settan [on su ]me dune 
fise[ net] eowru, þonne eo[ w J fon Iyste'ð 
leax [oõJ'ðe eyperan? me gelieost 'ðine'ð 
jJte ealle witen eor'ðbuende 
þoncolmode 'ðæt hi þær ne sint. 
h[ wæ Jþer ge nu willen wæþan n1Ïd hundu[mJ 
on sealtne sæ, 'ðonne eow seean lyst 
heorotas [7] hinda? þu gehiegan meaht 
p ge will [a ]'ð 'ða on \yuda seean 
oftor micl[e þo Jnne ut on sæ. 
is õæt wundorlie, y 'we w[zïJan eaIle, 
y mon secan seeal be sæwaroõe 
7 be eaofrum æ þele gimmas 
hwite 7 reade 7 hiwa gehwæs. 
hwæt, hi eae witon hwær hi eafiscas 
seean þurfa[ n, 7 ] swylcra fela 
weoruldwelena; hi y \vel [doõ,] 
5 Cf. p. í3. 


10 


5 


10 


15 


20 


2- 
;) 



XX. 10] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


geornfuIIe men, geara gehwilc[. 
ac J 'ðæt is earmlicost ealra þing[ a 
jJ þa] dysegan sint on gedwolan word[elle 
ifne sw Ja blinde p hi on breostum nee magon 
eaoe] gecna wan hwær þa ec[ an good, 
soða gesælJða, sind on gehydda; 
[/orþæm hi æfre ne [ystJ æfter spyri[ an, 
secan þa gesæloa. wena Jð same wzSe 
þæt hz' on* oÙ lænan mægen life jindan 
sooa gesæloa, ß is J selfa God. 
[It: natJ hu ie n1æge nænige 'ðinga 
ealles swa swiðe on sefan minum 
hiora dysig [tælan J swa hit me don Iysteð; 
ne ic þ[e swa J sweotole [gesec Jgan ne mæg, 
fo[rþæm J hig 1 sint earmlran J 7 eae dysegran 
ungesæligran, [þon ]ne ic þe seegan mæge. 
hi wilnÛlO [we Jlan 7 æhta 
7 weorðscipes to gewinnanne; 
þonne hi habbað p hiora hige seeeð, 
wenað þonne swa gewitlease 
ðæt hi þa so'Oan gesælða hæbben. 


XX t. 


Boeth. iii. met. 9. '0 qui perpetua mundum ratione gubernas.' 


Eala, min Drihten, p þu eart ælmih[tzg, 
m Jicel, modilie, n1ærþum gefræ[ge,J 
7 wundorlic witena gehwylcum. 
[hwæt, ðu J eee God ealra geseeafta 
wun[ dorHce 'w Jel geseeope 5 
ungesewenliea, [7 eac swa s ]ame 
gesewenliera softe wealdest, 
scirra geseeafta, mid geseeadwisum 
mægne 7 eræfte. þu þysne middangear[ d J 
from fruman ærest forð 0'5 ende 10 


t Cf. p. 79, 


1 em. hit c. 


N 


177 



o 


35 * 60b C. 
about here. 


4 0 


45 



17 8 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


tidum totældes, swa hit getæsos[tJ wæs, 

ndebyrdes, p hi æghwæõer 
ge ær fara'O ge eft euma'O. 
* 65 a C. þu þe unstilla * agna g[ esceafia 
to 'ðinu1Jl wz7lan 'lfJlslz"ce] astyrest, 
7 þe self wunæst swi'ðe stille 
unanwendendlic a for'O simle. 
nis nan mihtigra ne nan mærra, 
ne geond ealle þa geseeaft efnliea þîn, 
ne þe ænig nedþearf næs æfre giet 
ealra þara weorea þe þu geworht hafast; 
ac mid þinum willan þu hit worhtes eall, 
7 mid anwalde þinum agenum 
weorulde geworhtest 7 wuhta gehwæt, 
þeah õe nænegu ned'ðearf wære 
eallra þara ill æ!þa. is 'Oæt mice} geeynd 
þines goodes, þencõ ymb se õe wile, 
for'Oon hit is eall an ælces þineges, 
þu 7 jJ 'Oin good. hit is þin agen, 
for'ðæm hit nis 1 utan, ne com auht to õe. 
ae ic georne wat y õin goodnes .is 
ælmihtig good, eall mid 'Oe selfum. 
hit is ungelie urum gecynde; 
us is utan eymen eall þa we habbaõ 
gooda on grundü from Gode selfum. 
næfst þu to ænegû andan genumenne, 
for'Oamþe nan þing nis þin gelica, 
ne huru ænig ælcræftigre; 
for'ðæm þu eal good anes geþeahte 
þines geþohtest, 7 hi þa worhtest. 
næs æror 'ðe 2 ænegu geseeaft 
þe auht oõ'Oe nauht au'Oer worhte. 
ac 'Ou butan bysne, brego moneynnes, 
ælmihtig S God, eall geworhtest 
* G
b c. þing þearle good; eart þe* [se!fa 


I em. hz's C. 


2 em. aworðe C. 


3 al æ/nl'ihtigC. 


[XX. II 


15 


20 


25 


30 


35 


4 0 


45 



XX. 81] 
þæt hehste good. hwæt au, halzgJ fæder, 
æfter þinum wil1an woruld geseeope, 
ðisne n1iddangeard meahtü þinü, 
weorada Drihten, swa þu woldest self, 
7 mid ðinum willan wealdest ealIes; 50 
for'ðæm þu, soða God, selfa dælest 
gooda æghwiI
. forðæm þu geara ær 
ealla geseeafta ærest geseeope 
swiðe geliee, sumes hwæðre þeah 
ungelice; nemdest eall swaðeah 55 
mid ane noman, ealle togædre 
woruld under wo1cnum. hwæt þu, wuldres God, 
þone anne naman eft todældes, 
fæder, on feower; wæs þara folde an 
7 wæter oðer worulde dæles, 60 
7 fyr is þridde, 7 feowerðe lyft; 
þæt is eall weoruld eft togædere. 
habbað þeah þa feower frumstol hiora, 
æghwilc hiora agenne stede, 
þeah anra hwilc wið oðer sie 65 
miclum gemenged, 7 mid mægne eae 
fæder ælmihtiges fæste gebunden 
gesibliee softe togædre 
nzz"d bebode þine, bilewit fæder, 
pte heora ænig oðres ne dorste 7 0 
mearce ofergangan for metodes ege. 
ae geþweorod sint 'ðegnas togædre, 
eyninges eëpan, cele wið hæto, 
wæt wið drygum; winne aðJ hwæðre. 
wæter 7 eorðe wæstmas brenga'ð. 75 
þa sint on geeynde eealda batwa, 
wæter wæt 7 eeald. wangas ymbeliegað, 
eorðe æl*greno, eae hw[ æare cea/d. * 6Ga C. 
{yft Ù genzenged, for Jþæm hio on middum wunað; 
nis p nan wundor Þ hio sie wearm 7 eeald, 80 
wæt wolcnes tier [win Jde geblonden, 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


179 


N 2 



* 6Gh (
. 


180 


[XX 82 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


for'ðæm hio is on midle, [min]e gefræge, 
fyres 7 eorþan. fel[ a] mon[na] wat 
pte yfemest is eallra geseeafta 
fyr ofer eor'Oan, folde neo'Oemest. 
is p wundorlie, weroda Drihten, 
p 'On mid geþeahte þinum wyrcest 
þæt 'Ou [þæm gesce ]aftum swa geseeadlice 
mearee [gesetJtest, 7 hi ne mengdest eae. 
hwæt, þu þæm wættere wætu[lIl 7 cea ]ldum 
fold an to Bore fæste gesettest, 
for'Oæm hit unstille æghwider wolde 
wide toseri'Oan wac 7 hnesee. 
ne meahte hit on him selfum, so'O ie geare wat. 
æfre gestandan; ae hit sio eor'ðe hylt 
7 swelge'O eac be sumum dæle, 
Þ hio si'Gþan mæg for 'ðæm sype weor'Oan 
geleht lyftum. for'Oæm leaf 7 gærs 
bræd geond Bretene, blowe'O 7 growe'O 
eldum to are. eor'Oe sio eealde 
breng'O wæstma fela wundorliera J, 
for'Oæm hio mid [æm wætere weor'Oe'O 2 geþawened. 
gif ß nære, þonne hio wære 
fordrugod to duste, 7 todrifen si'O'Oan 
wide mid winde, s\va nu weor'Oe'O 2 oft 
axe giond eor'Oal1 eall toblawen. 
ne meahte on 'Gære eor'ðan [azv Juht lib ban, 
ne wuhte [þ Jon ma [wa Jetre[ s * brucall, 
O1Z e ]ardÙzn ænige eræfte 
for eele anum, gif þu, cyning engla, 
wi'O fyre hwæthwugu foldan 7 lagustream 
ne s Inengdest 4 togædre, 7 gemetgodest 
eele 7 hæto eræf[te] þine, 
p p fyr ne mæg foldan 7 me[re ]stream 
blate forbærnan, þeah hit wi'O batwa sie 
ffæ Jste gefeged, fæder ealdgeweore. 


85 


9 0 


<Jf. 


100 


10- 

 


no 


11- 
;I 


1 wlIlldorlica C. 2 em. weorðað C. 3 lle conject. om. C. 4 me!;dest C. 



xx. 150] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


ne þine'ð Ine p wundur wuhte þe læsse 
p ðios eorðe mæg 7 egorstream, 
swa ceald [ge Jseeaft, eræfta nane 
ealles ad\væsean p p him oninnan stiea'ð 
fyres, gefeged mid frean er[ æfle.J 
þæt is agen eræft eagorstreames 1, 
wætres 7 eorþan 7 on wolcnum eae, 
7 efne swa same uppe ofer rodere. 
þonne is þæs fyres frumstol on riht 
eard ofer callum o'ðrum gesceaftum 
gesewenlieum geond þisne sidan grund; 
þeah hit wið ealla sie eft gemenged 
weoruldgeseeafta, þeah waldan ne mot 
p hit ænig(eJ! eallunga fordó 
buton þæs leafe þe us þis lif tiade, 
p is se eea 7 se ælmihtga. 
eor'ðe is hefigre oðrum gesceaftum, 
þiere geþruen 3, forðæm 4 hio þrage stod 
ealra geseeafta under ni'ðemæst, 
buton þæm rodere, þe þas ruman geseeaft 
æghwylce dæge ulan ymbh[ wy Jrfe'ð, 
7 þeah þære eorþ[ an J * æfre ne oðrin[ eo, 
ne hire on nanre ne J mot near þonne on oðre 
stowe gestæppan; striee'ð ymbutan 
[ ufan]e 7 neoðane, efenneah gehwæþer. 
[æghwiJle gesceaft þe 'we ymb spreeað 
L hæ.fo hl]s agenne eard onsundran, 
[bZd þeah zviJõ þæm oðrü eae gemenged; 
ne mæg [hzra æn Jig butan oðrum bion. 
þeah hi [un Jsweotole somod eardien, 
swa nu eorðe 7 wæter, earfoðtæene 
unwisra gehwæm, wuniað on fyre, 
þeah hi sindan I) sweotole þæm wisum. 
is p fyr swa same fæst on þæm wætre 


I em. eagors!rea11las C. 2 So J, ænig C, at extreme edge of folio. 
3 geþ'hten C. 4 em.forðæm þæm C. 3 Grein's em. sin! an C. 


181 


120 


12 5 


13 0 


135 


* 67a C. 


LfO 


145 


15 0 



* 670 c. 


182 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XX.15 T 


7 on stanum eae stille geheded 
earfo'Ohawe, is h\Yæ'Ore þær. 
hafa'O fæder engla fyr gebunden 
efne to þon fæste 
 hit fiolan ne mæg 
eft æt his e'Ole, þær p o'Oer (vr 
úp ofer eall þis eardfæst wuna'O. 
sona hit forlæte'O- þas lænan gesceaft 
mid eele ofereumen, gif hit on eyð'Oe gewit; 
7 þeah wuhta gehwilc wilna'O þiderweard 
þær his mæg'Oe bi'O mæst ætgædre. 
'Ou gesta'Ooladest þurh þa strongan meaht, 
weroda wuldoreyning, wundorlice 
eor'ðan swa fæste y hio ón ænige 
healfe ne helde'O; ne mæg hio hider ne þider 
sigan þe swi'Oor þe hio symle dyde. 
hwæt, hi þeah eor'Olices auht ne halde'ð, * 
[is þeah efize'ðe up 7 qfdune 
to fiallJanne foldan 'ðisse, 
þæm anlieost þe on æge b[ ið 
g Jioleea onmiddan, glide'ð hwæ'Ore 
reg [ymbutJan; swa stent eall weoruld 
stille on til[le, stream Jas ymbutan, 
lagufloda gel[ ac, lyfte J 7 tungJa, 
7 siD scire seell scri'Oe'ð [Y1llbutJan 
dogora gehwilce; dyde lange swa. 
[hzt'ætJ þu, 'Oioda God, 'ðriefalde on us 
saw}e gesettest, 7 hi si'Oõan eae 
styrest 7 stihtest þurh 'Oa strongan meaht, 
jJ hire þy læsse on ðæm lytlan ne bi'ð 
anum fingre þe hire ôn eallum bi'ð 
þæm 1iehoman. for'Oæm ie lytle ær 
sweotole sæde Þ sio saul 1 wære 
þriefald gesceaft þegna geh wilces, 
for'Oæm u'Owitan ealle segga'O 
ðætte an geeynd ælcre 
aule 
I sawl J, but there is no sign of 'IV in C. 


155 


160 


IG:; 


17 0 


17:; 


180 


18 5 



XX. 220] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


18 3 


irsung sie, o'ðer wilnung; 
is sio þridde geeynd þæm twæm betere, 
sio geseeadwisnes. nis 'ðæt seandlic eræft, 
for'ðæm hit nænig hafa'ð neat buton monnum. 
hæf'ð þa o'ðra twa unrim ..wuhta; 19 0 
hæfð þa wilnunga welhwilc neten, 
7 þa yrsunga eae swa selfe; 
for'ðy men habbæ'ð geond middangeard 
eor'ðgesceafta ealla oferþungen, 
for'ðæmðe hi habba'ð, þæs 'ðe hi nabba'ð, 19;; 
þone ænne cræft þe we ær nemdon. 
sio geseeadwisnes* sceal on gee hwe/cum 
þære WzlllUnge waldan] semle, 
7 irsunge eae swa selfe; 
hie sceal mid geþeahte þegnes mode, 200 
mid andgite, ealles waldan. 
hio is 'Þ mæste nlægen monnes saule, 
7 se selesta sun[ dor ]cræfta. 
hwæt, þu 'ða saule, sigora ['lvaldend, ] 
þeoda þrymcyning, þus geseeop[e] Z05 
Þ [hio J hwearfode on hire selfre 
hire utan ymb, swa swa eal de'ð 
rineswifte rodor, reeene 1 ymbscri'ðe'ð 
dogora gehwilee Drihtnes meahtum 
þisne middangeard. swa de'ð monnes saul, 210 
hweole geli[c Jost; hwærfe'ð ynlbe hy selfe, 
oft smeagende ymb 'ðas eor'ðlican 
drihtnes geseeafta dagum 7 nihtum; 
hwilum hi selfe secende smea'ð, 
hwilum eft smea'ð ymb þone eean God, 2 I 5 
seeppend hire. scri'ðende fær'ð 
hweole gelicost, hwærf'ð ymb hi selfe. 
þonne hie ymb hire scyppend mid geseead smea'ð, 
hio bi'ð upahæfen 2 ofer hi selfe; 
ae hio bi'ð eallunga an hire selfre 220 
I ncllt C. 2 Faint mark over the u resembling accent. 


* 68a C. 



18 4 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XX. 221 


þonne hio ymb hi selfe seeende smea'ð; 
hie bi'ð swi'ðe fior hire selfre beneo'ðan, 
þonne hie þæs lænan lufa'ð 7 wunclra'ð 
eor'ðlicu þing ofer eene ræd. 
hwæt þu, eee God, eard forgeafe 22:- 
saulü on heofonum, selest weor'ðliea 
ginfæsta gifa, God ælmihtig, 
* 68b C. be geearnunga anra gehwe1cre. * 
[ealle hi scznaa aurh þa scz'ran neaht] 
hadre on heofonum, na hwæ'ðre þeah 23 0 
e[alle] efenbeorhte. hwæt, we oft gesio'ð 
hadrum nihtum þte heofonsteorran 
ealle efenbeorhte æfre ne scina'ð. 
[hwæl] þu, ece God, eae gemengest 
[þa] heofoncundan hider wi'ð eor'ðan, 2
5 
saula wi'ð lice; si'ð'ð'an wunia'ð 
þis eor'ðlice 7 Þ ece sa mod, 
saul in Bæsee. hwæt, hi simle to 'ðe 
hion fundia'ð, for'ðæm hi hider of 'ðe 
æror eomon; seulon eft 10 'ðe. 2.p 
seeal se liehama last weardigan 
eft on eor'ðan, for'ðæm he ær of hire 
weox on weorulde. wunedon ætsomne 
efen swa lange swa hiIn Iyfed wæs 
from þæm ælmihtigan þe hi æror gio 245 
gesomnade; Þ is so'ð cining, 
se þas foldan geseeop, 7 hi gefylde þa 
swi'ðe mislicum, mine gefræge, 
neata eynnum, nergend user. 
he hi si'ð'ð'an asiow sæda monegum 2;0 
wuda 7 wyrta weorulde sceatum. 
forgif nu, eee God, urUln modum 
þæt hi moten to þe, metod al wuhta, 
þurg þas earfo'ðu up astigan, 
7 of þisum bysegum, bilewit fæder, 2:-5 
þeoda waldend, to þe euman, 



XXI. 5J 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


18 5 


7 þonne mid openum eagum moten 
modes ures 'ðurh 'ðinra 1* mægna [sped 
æwel1ll gesion eallra good a, 
j;J þu eart self a, sigedrihten God, 
ge þa eagan hal ures modes, 
'Þ we hi on 'ðe selfum si'ð'ðan moten 
afæstnian, fæder engla. 
todrif þone þieean [11lISt] þe þrage nu 
wi'ð 'ða eagan foran usses modes 
hangode hwyle hefzg 7 þystre. 
onliht nu þa eagan usses modes 
mid þinum leohte,. lifes waldend; 
for'ðæm þu eart sio birhtu, bilewit fæder, 
so'ðes leohtes, 7 þu selfa eart 
sio fæste ræst, fæder ælmihtig, 
eallra so'ðfæstra. hwæt, þu softe gedest 
Þ hi 'ðe selfne gesion nloten. 
'ðu eart eallra þinga, þeoda waldend, 
fruma 7 ende. hwæt þu, fæder engla, 
eall þing birest e'ðelice 
buton geswince. þu eart selfa weg 
7 lalleow eae lifgendra gehwæs, 
7 sio wlitige stow þe se weg to lig'ð, 
þe ealle to a fundia'ð 
men of moldan on þa mæran geseeaft. 


* 69a C. 


260 


26 5 


27 0 


275 


280 


XXI u. 


Boeth. Hi. met. 10. 'Hue omnes pariter uenite eapti.' 


* [Wella, 1llonna bearn geond 1llidJdangeard, * 7 sa c. 
friora ægh\vilc fundie to 
þæm ecum gode þe we Y1llb spreea'ð, 
7 to þæm gesæl'ðum þe we seega'ð ymb. 
se 'ðe þonne nu sz"e nearwe gehefted 5 
U Cf. p. 89. 
1 At the bottom of foHo 68b are some words no longer legible in 
a very small modern handwriting, apparently by J. 



* 7Sb C 
about here. 


186 


THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF 


[XXI. 6 


mid þisses mæran middangeardes 
unnyttre lufe, sece him eft hræ'ðe 
fulne friodom, 'Þ he for'ð cume 
to þæm gesæl'ðum saula rædes. 
forðæm 'Þ is sio an rfsl eallra geswinea, 10 
hyhtlieu hyð heaum eeolum 
modes usses, meresmylta wÙ:. 
Þ is sio an hy'ð þe æfre bi'ð 
æfler þam y'ðum ura geswinea, 
ysla gehwelcre, ealnig smylte. 15 
Þ is sio fri'ðstow 7 sio frofor an 
eallra ynninga ært þissum 
weoruldgeswineum. Þ is Z0'nsum stô" 
æfF þyssum yrmðum 10 aganne. 
ae ic georne wat fie gylden n1 a'ðm , 20 
sylofren sincstan, searogimma nan, 
middangeardes wela modes eagan 
æfre ne onlyhta'ð, auhl ne gebeta'ð 
hiora seearpnesse to þære sceawunga 
so'ðra gesælða; ae hi swzõor get 2 f. 
monna gehwelces modes fagan 
ablenda'ð on breostum, þon[ne hi hz' beorJhtran ged[on.] 
for'ðæm æg[ hwz"lc ðing *þe O1l þys alldweardall 
lye IÙ:að lænu J sindon, 
eor'ðlicu þing a fleondu. 3 0 
ae Þ is wundorlic wlite 7 beorhtnes 
þe wuhta gehwæs wlite geberhte'ð, 
7 ært þæm eallum wealde'ð. 
nele se waldend 'ðæt forweor'ðan seylen 
saula usse, ae he hi selfa wile 3;; 
leoman onlihtan, lifes wealdend. 
gif þonne hæle'ða hwile hlutrum eagum 
modes sines mæg æfre ofsion 
hiofones leohtes hlutre beorhlo, 
þonne wile he seegan 'Þ 'ðære sunnan sle 4 0 
beorhtnes þiostro beorna gehwylculTI 



XXII. 29] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


to metanne wið Þ micle leoht 
Godes ælmihtiges; 'Þ is gasta gehwæm 
eee butan ende, eadegum saulum. 


XXII y. 


Boeth. iii. met. 11. 'Quisquis profunda mente uestigat uerum.' 
* Se þe æjìer rihle mid gerece wille 
Ùzweardlz"ce æflerspyrÙln 
swa deoplz"ce þæl hz"t lodrifan ne mæg 
monna ænig, llt amerrall huru 
ænig eorolz"c oincg, he æresl sceal 
secan on hlnz selfum jJ. he sume hwz7e 
ymbulan hÙle æror sohte. 
sece þæl sz''ððan on hz's sefan Ùlllan, 
7 forlæte an swa he ojlosl mæge 
ælcne 1 ymbhogan i!Y hÙn unllel sze, 
7 gesa1llnz"ge Jwa he swzõosl mæge 
ealle 10 þæm anum hz's ingeoonc
' 
geserge hz's mode 2 jJ hz! 11læg ftndall 
call on hz"m z'nnan jJ hit ojìosl nu 
ymbulan hzï ealneg seceo, 
gooda æghwylc. he ongz! szõðal1 
yfil 7 unnel eal jJ he hæfde 
on hz's z"ncofan æror lange, 
ej1ze swa Jweolole swa he on þa SUn1Zall 11læg 
eagU1Jl andweardu1Jl on locian
' 
7 he S eac ongz! hz's ingeþonc 
leohlre 7 berhlre þonne se leonza sz'e 
JU1l1Zan on sumera, þonne swegles gim, 
hador heqfolllungol, hlutrosl sCz1zeo. 
forðæm þæs lz"choman leahtras 7 hejiglles 
7 þa unþeawas eallunga ne magon 
0/ mode alz"on nlOnna ænegum 
rzïzlwz'snesse. ðeah llU rz1lca hwæm 
þæs lz"choman leahlras 7 hejignes 
v Cf. p. 94. 1 ern. ælcre J. 2 em. mod J. 


Bern. ki J. 


18 7 


* From], 
two fols. 
missing in 
C after 
79 b . 


Eo 


10 


1;; 


20 


25 



188 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXII. 30 


7 unþeawas oft bysigen 
nlOnna modsifan mæsl 7 swzõosl 
mid þære J:flan oforgiololnesse, 
mid gedwolmisle dreorigne sefan 
ftrtz"ho mod jòran monna gehwelces 
ß hit swa beorhle ne mol blzcan 7 SCz11an 
sura hzÏ wolde gif hzÏ geweald a hie, 
þeah bzõ sum corn sædes gehealden 
symle on þære saule solfæslnesse, 
þenden gaderlang wunao gast on lzce. 
ðæs sædes corn bzõ symle aweahl 
mÙl ascunga, eac szõ'ðan 
mid goodre lare, gif hzÏ growan sceal. 
hu mæg ænz"g man andsware jindan 
ðÙzga æniges, þegen nzz"d gesceade, 
þeah hz1ze rinca hwztc rzntwislzce 
æjier frigne, gif he awuhl nafao 
on his modsefan m)!cles ne {ylles 
rzntwisnesse 1 ne geradsciPes? 
nis þeah ænig man ßle ealles swa 
þæs geradscipes swa bereaJòd sz"e 
ß he andS'Ware ænige ne cunne 
jindan on firhðe, gif he frugnen blÕ. 
fir'ðæm hzÏ is rihl spell ß us reahte gl'O 
aId uowita, ure P lalon 
. 
he .cwæo ßle æghwz7c ungen/yndig 
rzntwisnesse hine hræðe sceolde 
eft gewendan inlo sz.num 
modes gen
nde; he mæg sið'ðan 
on his runcofan rihtwisnesse 
jindan on firhte fæsle gelDJdde 
mÙl gedræfnessl dogora gehwz7ce 
modes sines mæst 7 swzõosl, 
7 mÙl hejinesse his lichoman, 
7 mÙl þænl. bz"sgum þe on breostum styreo 
mon 011 mode mæla gehwylce. 
J ern, rihtwisnesses J. 


3 0 


35 


4 0 


45 


50 


55 


60 


65 



XXIV. IS] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


XXIII w. 


Boeth. iii. met. 1
. ' Felix qui potuit boni.' 


Sie* 'ðæt la on eor'ðan ælces 'ðinges 
gesælig mon, gif he gesion mæge 
þone hlutrestan heofontorhtan stream, 
æþeIne æweIm ælces goodes, 
7 of him selfum 'ðone sweartan mist, 
modes þiostro, mæg aweorpan. 
w[ e J sculon 'ðeah gita mid Godes [h 1s / e 
ealdu Jm 7 leasum 'ðinne inge þone 
bee/an biJspellum, Þ 'ðu 'ðe bet mæge 
ar[ediJan to rodorum rihte stige 
on 'ðone ecan eard ussa saula. 


XXIV x. 


Boeth. iv. met. I. ' Sunt etenim pennae 1l0Iucres mihi.' 
Ie hæbbe fi'ðru fugle swiftran, 
mid 'ðæm ie fleogan mæg feor fra eor'ðan 
oler he
ne hrof heofones þisses; 
ae 'ðær ic nu moste mod gefeõran, 
'ðinne fer'ðloean, fe'ðrum minum, 
o'ð'ðæt 'ðu Ineahte þisne middan [g Jeard, 
ælc eor'ðlie 'ðing, eallu[ nga fo ]rsion. 
meahtes ofer rodorum gerec1iee 
fe'ðerü lacan 1, feor up ofer 
wo1cnu windan; wlitan si'ð'ðan 
ufan ofer ealle. meahtes eac faran 
ofer þæm fyre 'ðe fela geara for 
lange betweox lyfte 7 rodere, 
swa 2 him æt frym'ðe fæder getiode. 
õu meahtest 'ðe si'ððan mid oære sunnan * 


w Cf. p. 101. Z Cf. p. 105. 
t onlacan C, but the on prefixed to lacan seems in a different hand- 
writing and ink. 2 So J, but in C looks more like swæ, though faint. 


18 9 


* top of 
84b C. 


:; 


10 


5 


10 


15 * 8Sa C 



19 0 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF lXXIV. 16 


faran betweox o'ðrum tunglun1: 
meahtest ðe full reeen on õæm rodere ufan 
si'ððan weorðan, 7 ðonne samtenges 
æt 'ðæm ælcealdan anum steorran, 
se yfmest is eallra tungla; 20 
'ðone Saturnus sundbuende 
hata'ð under heofonum; he is se eealda 
eallisig tungl, yfemest wandrað 
ofer eallum ufan o'ðru steorrum. 
sið'ðan 'ðu ðonne ðone up a hafast 25 
for'ð oferfarenne, 'ðu meaht feorsian; 
ðonne bist ðu si'ððan sona ofer uppan 1 
rodere ryneswiftum. gif 'ðu on riht færest, 
þe þone hehstan heofon behind an lætst; 
'ðonne meaht 'ðu si'ð"ða so'ðes leohtes 30 
habban þinne dæl, ðonan an eyning2 
rume ricsað ofer roderum up, 
7 under swa same, eallra gesceafta, 
weorulde walòeð; jJ is wis cyning; 
Þ is se 'ðe walde'ð gio[ ndJ werðioda 35 
ealra oðra eorðan eyninga; 
se mid his bridle ymbebæted [hæ Jfð 
ymbhwyrft ealne eor'ðcln 7 heofones. 
he his gezf.1aldleoer wel gemetga'ð; 
se stioreð a 'ðurg 'ða strongan meaht 40 
'ðæm hrædwæne heofones 7 eorðan; 
se [an] dema is gestæðþzg, 
unawendendlie, [wlzïzg] 7 mære. 
gij' 'ðu wyrst 3 on wege rihtunz 
* 88b C. *up to ðæm earde, Þ is æðele stow, 45 
'ðeah 'ðu hi nu geta forgiten hæbbe: 
gif 'ðu æfre eft þæran eymest, 
'ðonne wilt þu seegan 7 sona eweðan: 
'ðis is eallunga min agen eyð, 


1 fpþan C. 


2 cynig C. 


:I Conject. wy
t J. 



XXV. 16] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


19 1 


eard 7 eþel; ic wæs ær hionan 50 
cumen 7 aeenned ðurh ðisses eræftgan nleaht; 
nylle ie æfre hionan ut witan, 
ae ic symle her softe wille 
mid fæder willan fæste stondan. 
gif ðe ðonne æfre eft geweorðe'ð 55 
p 'ðu wilt o'O'ðe most weorolde 'ðiostro 
eft fandian, 'ðu meaht eaðe gesion 
unrihtwise eorðan eyningas 
7 þa ofermodan o'ðre rican 
'ðe þis werige fole wyrst tuciað, Go 
p hi symle bio'ð swi'ðe earme, 
unmehtige ælees 'ðinges, 
emne 'ða ilean þe þis earme fole 
sume hwile nu swi'ðost ondrædæ'ð. 


xxv y. 


Boeth. iv. met. 2. · Quos uides sedere celsos: 


Geher nu an spell be ðæm ofermodum 
unrihtwisum eor'ðan cyningum 
ða her nu manegum 7 mislieum 
wædum wlitebeorhtum wundrum seina'ð 
on heahsetlum [hrqjè] getenge, 
golde gegerede 7 gimeynnum, 
utan ym bestandne mid unrime 
ðegna 7 eorla. þa bioð gehyrste 
mid herege[ a Jtwum hildetorhtum, 
sweordum 7 fetel[uJm swi'ðe geglengde, * 
7 þegniað ðrymme micle 
æ le 0 þru1Jl, 7 hi ealle him 
ðonan mid þy þrymme þreatia'ð gehwider 
ymbsittenda oðra ðeoda; 
7 se hlaford ne scrifõ, ðe ðæm here walde'ð, 
freonde ne feonde, feore ne æhtum; 
y cr. p. II 1. 


fi 


10*94 aC . 


15 



* 94b C. 


19 2 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXV. 17 


ae he re'ðigmod ræst on gehwilcne, 
wedehunde wuhla gelieost; 
bi'ð to up âhæfen inne on mode 
for 'ðæm anwalde þe him anra gehwi1c 20 
his tirwina to fultemaõ. 
gif mon õonne wolde him âwindan of 
pæs eynegerelan cla'ða gehwilcne, 
7 him 'ðonne oft ion 'ðara õegllunga 
7 þæs anwaldes pe he her hæfde, 35 
'ðonne meaht 'ðu gesion Þ he biõ swi'ðe gelie 
sumum 'ðara gumena þe him geornost nú 
mid 'ðegnungü 'ðringaõ ymbeutan; 
gif he wyrsa ne bi'ð, ne wene ie his na beteran 
gif him þonne æfre unmendlinga 30 
weas geberede Þ him wurde oftogen 
þrymmfs 7 wæda 7 þegnunga 
7 õæs anwaldes þe we ymbe spreea'ð, 
gif him ænig para ofhende wyr'ð, 
ie wat 'Þ him þynee'ð Þ he þonne sie 35 
beeropen on eareern, o'ð'ðe coõlice 
raeentan geræped. ie gereeean mæg 
Þ of ungemete ælces 'ðinges, 
wiste* 7 wæda, wingedrinees, 
7 of swetmettum, swi'ðost weaxa'ð 4 0 
þære wrænnesse wod'ðrag micel; 
sio swi'ðe gedræfO sefan ingehygd 
monna gehweIces; þonan mæst cyme'ð 
yfla ofermetta, unnetta saca. 
þonne hi gebolgene 1. weorþa'ð, him wyro on breostû inne 
beswungen sefa on hre'ðre 2 mid 'ðæm swi-õan welme 46 
hatheortnesse, 7 hra'ðe 8 si'O'ðan 
unrotnesse eae geræped 4, 
hearde gehæfted. him si'ðõan O'ngin'ð 
sü tohopa swi'ðe leogan 50 
þæs gewinnes wræce; wilna'O 'Þ irre 
I em. gebogellc C. 2 em. hraðre C. a em. hreð
 C. 4 em. gereæþc'ð C. 



XXVI. 10] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


anes 7 oõres; him 'P eall gehæt 
his recelest, rihtes ne scrife'O. 
ie 'Oe sæde ær on 'Oisse selfan bee 
'P 'sumes goodes sidra gesceafta 
anlepra ælc â wilnode 
for his agenum ealdgecynde. 
unrihtwise eor'Oan cyningas 
ne magon æfre þurhtion awuht goodes 
for 'Oæm yfle þe ie 'Oe ær sæde. 
nis 'Oæt nan wundor, for'Oæm hi willa'O hi 
þæm un'Oeawu þe ie 'Oe ær nemde 
anra gehwe1cii â under'Oeodan. 
sceal 'Oonne nede nearwe ge bugan 
to 'Oara hlaforda hæftedome 1, 
þe he hine eallunga ær underþiodde. 
'Oæt is wyrse get, 'P he winnan nyle* 
wi'O 'Oæm anwalde ænige stunde. 
þær he wolde â winnan onginnan, 
7 þonne on 'Oæm gewinne þurhwunian for'O, 
þonne næfde he nane scylde, 
'Oeah he oferwunnen weor'Oan seeolde. 


XXVI z. 


Boeth. iv. met. 3. 'Vela Neritii ducis.' 
Ie þe mæg ea'Oe ealdum 7 leasii 
spellü reccan 2 spræce gelice 
efne õisse ilcan þe wit ymb sprecaõ. 
hit gesælde gio on sume tide 
þæt Aulixes under hæfde 5 
þæ easere cynericu twa; 
he wæs pracia 'ðioda aldol' 
7 Retie rices hirde. 
wæs his freadrihtnes folccu'O nama 
Agamemnon, se ealles weold 10 
z cr. p. I 15. I em. hæfdedome C. 2 7 ' eccan C. 
o 


193 



- 
, ;) 


Go 


6- 
;) 


'" 95a C. 


,0 



* 9
a C. 


194 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVI. II 


Creea riees. eu'O wæs wide 
p [on J þa tide Troia 1 gewin 
wear'O under wolcnu[m. fo Jr wiges heard 
Creca drihten campsted seean; 
Aulixes mid an hund scipa 
lædde ofer lagustream; sæt longe 'Oær 
tyn winter full. 'Oa 2 sio tid gelomp 
p hi 'ðæt rice geræht hæfdon; 
diore gecepte drihten Creca 
Troia burg tz1ü gesiþu. 
'ða 'Oa s Aulixes lee a ]fe hæfde, * 
Ðracia cining. p he þonan moste, 
he let him behindan hyrnde eiolas 
nigon 7 hundnigontig; nænigne þonan 
merehengesta ma þonne ænne 
ferede on fifelstream, famigbor[ do Jn, 
'Oriere'Ore ceol; 'P bi'O 'Oæt mæste 
[c Jrecisera scipa. þa wear'ð ceald weder, 
stearc stonna gelae; stunede sio brune 
y'O wi'O o'Ore, ut fcor adraf 
on \Vendelsæ wigendra scola 
up on 'P igland þær Apolines 
dohtor wunode dægrimes worn. 
",æs se Apollinus æ'Oeles cynnes, 
lobes eafora; se wæs gio eyning. 
se licette litlum 7 miclum 
gumena gehwylcü 'P he god 4 wære, 
hehst 7 halgost. swa se hlaford þa 
p dysige fole on gedwolan lædde, 
o'ðõæt him gelyfde leoda unrim, 
for'Oæm he wæs mid rihte rices hirde 
hiora eyneeynnes 5. eu'O is wid[eJ 
'P on 'Oa tide þeoda æghwilc 
hæfdon he ora hlaford for þone hehstan [god], 


I!, 


20 


2- 
:I 



o 


35 


4 0 


1 trioia C. 
5 l.J'llecy;
es C. 


2 em. tJe C. 


3 em. ðu C. 


<< em. good C. 



XXVI. 78] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


7 weor'Oodon swa swa wuldres cinÙzg, 
gif he to 'Oæm rice wæs on rihte boren. 
wæs þæs lobes fæder god eae swa he; 
Saturnus 'Oone sundbuende 
heton, hæleþa bearn. hæfdon 'Oa mæg'ða 
ælcne æfter o'ðrum for ecne God 1. 
sceolde eae wesa[ n J* Apollines 
dohtor diorboren, dysiges folces 
gumrinca gyden; eu'Oe galdra fela 
drifan drycræftas. hio gedwolan fy 19de 
manna swi'Oost manegra þioda, 
cyning[es] doh tor, sio Circe ",æs 
haten for [he Jrigum. hio ricsode 
on 'Oæ iglonde þe Aulixes 
cining þracia cõ ane to 
ceole li'ðan. cu'ð wæs sona 
eallre þære mænige þe hire mid wunode 
æþ[eli]nges si'O. hio mid ungemete 
lissii lufode li'Omonna frean 2, 
7 he eae swa same ealle n1ægne 
efne swa swi'ðe hi on sefan lufode, 
jJ he to his earde ænige nyste 
modes mynlan ofer mæg'ð giunge; 
ac he mid þæm wife wunode si'ð'ðan, 
o'ð'ðæt him ne meahte monna ænig 
þegna 3 sinra þær mid \Vesan; 
ae hi for 'Oæn1 yrm'Oum eardes lyste, 
[ V?Jl Jnton forJætan leofne hlaford. 
[ða J ongunnon wercan wer'ðeoda spell; 
[ sædon J 'P hio sceolde mid hire seinlace 
beornas jòrbredan, 7 mid balo[c Jræftum 
wraþum weorpan on wildra [IJie 
cyninges þegnas, cyspan si'ð'ðan 
7 mid raeentan eae ræpan mænigne. 


J gód C. 


2 em.frea C. 
o 2 


a em.þegm-Q C. 


195 


45 


50 


* 98b c. 


55 


60 


6:; 


7 0 


75 



* 99a C. 


* 99b C. 


19 6 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVI. 79 


sume hi to wulfum wurdon, ne meahton þonne word 
for'ðbringan, 
ac* hio þragmælum 'ðioton ongunnon. 
sume wæron eaforas; á grymetedon 1 
'ðonne hi sares hwæt siofian scioldon. 
þa 'ðe leon wæron ongunnon la'ðlice 
yrrenga ryn a þonne hi seeoldon 
c1ipian for eorþre. cnihtas wurdon, 
ealde ge giunge, ealle forhwerfde 
to sumun1 diore swelcum he æror 
on his lifdagun1 gelieo[ st] wæs, 
butan þam eyninge þe sio c[ wen] lufode. 
nolde þara oþra ænig onbitan 
mennisces metes; ae hi ma lufedon 
diora drohta'ð, swa hit gedefe ne wæs. 
næfdon hi mare monnum gelices 
eor'ðbuendum 'ðon[ ne] ingeþone; 
hæfde anra gehwy[lc] his agen mod; 
Þ wæs þeah swi'ðe so[r Jgum gebunden 
for 'ðæm earfo'ðu[mJ þe him onsæton. 
hwæt, 'ða dyse[gan] men þe 'ðysum dryeræftulll 
lo[ng] gelyfdon, leasum spellum, 
[ WzSson ] hwæ'ðre Þ Þ gewit ne mæg 
mo[ d on ]wendan monna ænig 
mid drycræftum, þeah hio gedon meahte 
Þ 'ða liehoman lange þrage 
onwend wurdon. is Þ wundorlie 
mægencræft micel moda [gehwz7ces J 
ofer lichoman* lænne 7 sænne. 
swylcum 7 swylcü þu meaht sweotole ongitan 
Þ 'ðæs liehoman listas 7 cræftas 
of 'ðæm mode cuma'ð monna gehwylcum, 
ænlepra ælc. þu meaht ea'ðe ongitan 
þte ma dere'ð monna gehwelcü 
modes unþeaw þ
nne mettrymnes 
I gým . . . don C. 


80 


8- 

 


9 0 


95 


100 


10 5 


110 



XXVII. 24] 


THE LAYS OF BOETHIUS 


lænes liehom[ an J. ne þearf leoda nan 
wenan þæ[reJ wyrde Þ Þ werige flæse 
Þ mod mon[ na] æniges mæge 1 
eallunga to him æfre onwendan; 
ae þa un'ðeawas ælces modes 
7 Þ ingeþone ælces monnes 
þone liehoman lit þider hit wile. 


XXVII a. 


Boeth. iv. met. 4. 'Quid tantos iuuat excitare motus.' 


Hwy ge æfre seylen unrihtfioungum 
eower mod drefan, swa swa mereflodes 
yþa hreraõ* isealde sæ, 
weegga'ð for winde? hwy o'ðwite ge 
wyrde eowre 'fJ hio geweald nafa'ð? 
hwy ge þæs dea'ðes, þe eow Drihten geseeop, 
gebidan ne magon bitres geeyndes, 
nu he eow æ1ce dæg onet toweard? 
ne magon ge gesion Þ he sÿle spyre'ð 
æff æghwelcum eor'ðan tudre, 
diorum 7 fuglum? dea'ð eac swa same 
æa moneynne geond 'ðisne middangeard, 
egeslic hunta, a bi'ð on wa'ðe; 
nyle he ænig swæõ æfre forlætan 
ær he gehede Þ he hwile ær 
æff spyrede. is Þ earmlie þing 
this gebidan ne magon burgsittende, 
ungesælige Inen hine ær willa'ð 
foran toseiotan 3, swa swa fugla eyn, 
o'ð'ðe wildu dior; þa winna'ð betwuh, 
æghwy1c wolde oõer aewellan. 
ae 15 is unriht æghwelcum men 
þæt he o'ðerne inwitþoneum 
fioge on fær'ðe, swa swa fugl o'ð'ðe dior. 


a Cf. p. 12 4. 


I Conject. om. C. 


:I tó}tmz C. 


197 


lI5 


* Io6b C. 


10 


15 


20 



* IOja C. 



 10Rb C. 


Ig8 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVII. 25 


ae Þ wære rihtost þte rinca gehwylc 
o'ðrü guIde edlean on riht, 
weore be geweorhtü weoruldbuendü 
þinga gehwilces; Þ is Þ he lufige 
gódra gehwilcne swa he geornost n1æge, 
mildsige yflum, swa we spræcon. 
he sceal þone monnan* mode lujiall, 
7 hz's unþeawas ealle hatian 
7 ofsni'ðan swa he swi'ðost mæge. 


25 


3 0 


XXVIII b. 


Boeth. iv. met. 5. ' Si quis Arcturi sidera nescÏt.' 
Hwa is on eor'Can nn unlærdra 
þe ne wundrige wolcna færeldes, 
rodres swifto, ryne tungla \ 
hu hy ælce dæge utan ymbhwerfað 2 
eallne middangeard? hwa is moneynnes :, 
Þ ne wundrie ymb þas wlitegan tungl, 
hu by sume habba'C swiðe micle 
scyrtran ymbehwerft, sume scri'ðað leng 
utan ymb eall 'Cis? an þara tungla 
woruldmen hata'C wænes þisla; 10 
þa habbað seyrtran scride 7 færelt, 
ymbhwerft læssan, 'Conne o'Cru tungl, 
forõæm hi þære eaxe utan ymbhweorfað 
þone nor'C*ende, nean [ymbcerrað.; 
on ðære ilcanJ eaxe hwerfe'C 15 
eall ruma rodor, recene seri'Ceð, 
su'Cheald swife'C swift untiorig. 
hwa is on weorulde þæt ne wafige, 
buton þa ane þe hit ær wisson, 
pte mænig tungul maran ymbhwyrft 20 
hafa'C on heofonum, sume hwile eft 
læsse geli'Ca'C, þa þe laca'C ymb eaxe ende, 
o'ð'ðe micle mare gefera'C þa hire middre 3 ÿbe 
b cr.p. 12 5. 1 em.tzmgloC. 2 em.ymbkweifeõC. 3 em.midoreC. 



XXVIII. 58] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


þearle þrægað 1? þara is gehaten 
Saturnus sum, se hæfð ymb þritig 
wint gerime[s w Jeoruld ymbeirred. 
Boetes eae beorhte seine'O, 
o'ðer steorra; eyme'O efne swa same 
on þone ilean stede eft ymb þritig 
gear gerimes 'ðær he gio 'Oa wæs. 
hwa is weoruldmonna Ý ne wafige 
hu sume steorran 0'0 'Oa sæ fara'O 
under merestreamas, þæs 'Oe lnonnum 'ðine'ð? 
swa eae sume wena'O y sio sunne do, 
ae se wena n[iJs wuhte þe so'ðra. 
ne bi'ð hio on æfe[ n J ne on ærmorgen 
merestreame þe near 'Oe on midne dæg, 
7 þeah monnum þyne'ð y hio on mere gange, 
under sæ swife, þonne hio on sed glide'ð. 
hwa is on weorulde 'P ne* wundrige 
[fulles monan, þonne he fæ Jringa 
wyr'O under wolcnü wlites bereafad, 
beþeaht mid þiostrum? hwa þegna ne Inæge 
eae wafian ælces stiorran, 
hwy hi ne seinen scirum wederü 
beforan õære sunnan swa hi syle do'ð 
middelnihtum wi'O þone monan foran, 
had rum heofone? hwæt, nu hæle'Oa fela 
swelces 7 swelces swi'ðe wundra'ð, 
7 ne wundria'O ýte wuhta gehwilc, 
men 7 netenu, mieelne habba'ð 
7 unnetne andan betweoh him, 
swi'ðe singalne. is Ý sellie þineg 
y hi ne wundria'O hu hit on wolcnü oft 
þearle þunra'O, þragmælü eft 
anforlæte'O; 7 eae swa same 
y'ð wi'O lande ealneg winne'ð, 
wind 2 wi'ð wæge. h wa wundra'O þæs, 
I em. )rægeð C. 2 em. willð C. 


199 


2:; 


;\0 


;\5 


-to * I09a C. 


45 


50 


:5 



200 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXVIII. 59 


* 10
b C. 


oõ'ðe oþres eft, hwi þæt îs mæge 
weor'ðan of wætere; wlitetorht 1 scine'ð 
sunna swegIe hat; sona gecerre'ð 
îsmere ænlie on his agen gecynd, 
weor'ðe'ð to wætre. ne þineõ 'P wundor mice} 
monna ænegum 'P he mægge gesion 
dogora gehwilce, ae 'ðæt dysie fole 
þæs hit seldnor gesih'ð swiõor wundraõ, 
þeah hit wisra gehwæm wundor õince 
on his* [modsifan nzÙ:!e !æsse. 
un ]staõolfæste 2 ealneg wena'ð 
'P 'P ealdgeseeaft æfre ne wære 
'P hi seldon gesioõ; ae swiþor giet 
weoruldmen wenaõ þæt hit \Yeas come, 
niwan gesælde, gif hiora nængum hwy1c 
ær ne oõeowde; is 'P earmlie þinc. 
ac gif hiora ænig æfre weorõe'ð 
to õon firwetgeorn 'P he fela ongin'ð 
leornian lista, 7 hin1 lifes weard 
of mode abrit 'P micle d ysig 
'ðæt hit oferwrigen mid wunode lange, 
þOllne ic wat 3 geare Þ hi ne wundriaõ 
mæhiges þinges þe monnu nu 
wæfõo 4 7 wunder welh\yær þynce'ð. 
XXIX c. 


Boeth. iv. met. 6. 'Si uis celsi iura tonantis.' 


60 


65 


7 0 


75 


80 


Gif 'ðu nu wilnige weorulddrihtnes 5 
heane an\\"ald hlutre mode 
on[gzï]an giorne 6, gem almægene 
*'II8a c. heofones* [tung!u, hu hi him hea!dað be/wuh 
szZbe] singale; dydon swa lange 5 
s,,'a hi gewenede wuldres aldor 
æt frumseeafte, 'P sio fyrene mot 
C Cf. p. 135. I em. wlitetorh C. 2 em. 2l11derstaðolfæste J. 3 em. 
'wæt C. 4 em. 'Wæro'o C. (; 'Weorltlddrih1
es C. 6 em. gionne J. 



XXIX. 42] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


201 


sunne gesecan sna wcealdes weg, 
monna gemæro. hwæt, 'Oa mæran tungl 
au'Oer o'Ores rene ã ne gehrine'O ]0 
ærþæm t o'Oer of gewite'O. 
ne hum se stiorra gestigan wile 
westdæl wo1cna, þone wise men 
Ursa nemna'O. ealle stiorran 
siga'O æfter sunnan samod mid rodere 15 
under eor'Oan grund; he ana stent. 
nis 'P nan wundor; he is wundrum fæst 1 
upende neah eaxe 'Oæs roderes. 
'Oonne is an steorra ofer o'Ore beorht, 
eyme'O eastan up ær þonne sunne; 20 
þone 2 monna bearn morgenstiorra 
hata'O under heofonum, for'Oæm he hæleþum dæg 
boda'O æff burgum; brenge'O æft 
swegeltorht sunne sam ad eallum dæg. 
is se forrynel fæger 7 sciene; 25 
cyme'O eastan up ær for sunnan, 
7 eft æfter sunnan on setl glide'O, 
west under weorulde. werþioda 
his noman onwenda'O þonne niht cYlne'O, 
hata'ð hine ealle æfenstzorra; 30 
se bi'O þære sunnan swiftra; si'O'Oan hi on setl gewita'O, 
ofirne'O, þæt zS æþele tungol, * * IISb C. 
[oôP he be eastan efts weorðeð 
eldunz oðewedJ ær þonne sunne. 
habba'O æþele tungol emne gedæled 35 
dæg 7 nihte Drihtnes meahtum, 
sunna 7 mone, swi'Oe geþwære, 
swa him æt frÿ'Oe fæder getiohhode. 
ne þearft þu no wenan jJ 'Oa wlitegan tungl 
'Oæs þeowdomes aþroten weor'Oe 40 
æf domes dæg[eJ. de'O siõõan ÿbe 
moncynnes fruma swa him gemet þince'O, 
I em. byJ,eastC. 2 em.þo1l1zeC. 3 Grein's conject. om. J. 



202 THE OLD ENGLISH VERSION OF [XXIX. 43 


* Il9a C. 


for'ðon hi be healfe heofones þisses 
on ane ne læt ælmihtig God, 
þy læs hi o'ðra fordyden æþela gesceafta; 
ae se eca God ealla gemetga'ð 
sid a geseeafta, softa ge þwera'ð. 
hwilum 'ðæt drige drifð 'ðone wætan, 
hwylum hi gemenge'ð metodes cræfle, 
eile wi'ð hæto; hwilum cerre'ð 
eft on uprodor ælbeorhta leg, 
leoht lyfte; lige'ð him behindan 
he fig hrusan dæl, þeah hit hwilan 1 ær 
eor'ðe sio eealde oninnan hire 
heold 7 hydde haliges meahtü. 
be þæs cyninges gebode cyme'ð geara gehwæm, 
eor'ðe bringe'ð æghwylc tudor, 
7 se hata sumor hæle'ða bearnum 
geara gehwilce giere'ð 7 drige'ð 
geond sidne grund sæd 7 bIeda, 
hærfest to honda herbuendu 
ripa reee'ð. ren æfi' * þæm 
sw[ylce hagalJ 7 snaw hrusan lecca'ð 
on wintres tid, weder unhiore; 
for'ðæm eor'ðe onfeh'ð eallum sædu, 
gede'ð 'P hi growaõ geara gehwilce; 
on lenctentid leaf up spryttaõ. 
ae se milda metod monna bearnu 
on eorþan fet eall þte growe'ð, 
waestmas on weorolde; wel for'ðbrenge'ð hit 
þonne he ,dIe, heofona waldend, 
7 eo\va'O eft eor'ðbuendu; 
nim'O þonñ he wile, nergende God; 
jJ Ý hehste good on heahsetle 
site'ð self cyning, 7 þios side gesceaft 
þena'O 7 þiowa'ð; he þonan walde'ð 2 
þæm geweltleþrum weoruldgesceafta. 
1 hwilJIl C. 2 Grein's em.jone allwald deð C. 


45 


:;0 


55 


60 


6
 
;I 


7 0 


7:. 



XXX. II] 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


20 3 


nis 'Þ nan wundor; he is weroda God, 
cyning 7 Drihten ewueera gehwelces, 
æwelm 7 fruma eallra geseeafta, 
wyrhta 7 seeppend weorulde þisse, 
wisdom 7 æ woruldbuendra. 
ealla geseeafta on hærendo 
hionane he sende'ð, hæt eft euman 1. 
gif he swa gestæ'ð'ðig ne sta'ðolade 
ealla geseeafta, æghwylc hiora 
wra'ðe tostenete weor'ðan sceolden, 
æghwilc hiora, ealle to nauhte; 
weor'ðan sceoldon wra'ðe toslopena, 
þeah þa ane lufe ealla gesceafta 
heofones 7 eor'ðan hæbbell gemæne, 
Þ hi þiowien swilcü þiodfruman, 
7 fægnia'ð 'Þ hiora fæder wa[ldJe'ð. 
nis Þ nan wundor, * for[ðæ771 wuhta llan 
æfre ne meahte elles] wunian, 
gif hi eallmægene hiora ordfruman 
ne þiowoden, þeodne mærum. 


80 


85 


9 0 


* 1 19b C. 
9=, 


XXX d. 


Boeth. v. met. 2. 'Puro clanIm lumine Phoebum.' 


Omerus wres east mid Crecum 
on 'ðæm leodscipe lêo'ða eræftgast, * * I 23 b c. 
Firgilies freond 7 lareo\V, 
þærn mæran seeope rnagistra betst. 
hwæt, se Orner us oft 7 gelon1e 5 
þære sunnan wlite swi'ðe herede, 
æ'ðelo eræftas oft 7 gelome 
leo'ðum 7 spellum leodum reahte. 
ne mæg hio þeah gescinan, þeah hio sie seir 7 beorht, 
ah,,,ærgen neah ealla geseeafta; 10 
ne fur'ðum þa gesceafta 'ðe hio gescinan mæg, 
d cr. p. I4I. 1 Line emended; C has hlO nane ne selldað fcel 
eft cUlllað. See p. 136, 1. 25. The Þ of tæt was orig. an h. 



*I28aC. 


20 4 


THE LA YS OF BOETHIUS 


endemes ne mæg ealla geondlihtan 
innan 7 utan. ac se ælrnihtega 
waldend [7 wy Jrhta weorulde geseeafta 
his agen \veore e
ll geondwlite'ð, IS 
endemes þurhsyh'ð ealla gesceafta. 
'ðæt is sio so'ðe sunne mid rihte, 
be 'ðæm we magon singan swylc butan lease. 


XXXI e. 


Boeth. v. met. 5. ' Quam uariis terras animalia permeant figuris.' 
[ Hzvæt 1, þu meaht ongz"tan, gif his ðe geman lyst, 
jJte nllslzce manega wuhta 
geond eorðan farað ungelzce
' 
habbað blioh 7 fær, bu ungelzce, 
7 magwlzïas manegra cynna 2 5 
cuð 7 uncuð. creoþað 7 sllzcað, 
eall ltchoma eorða1l getenge. 
nabbað hi æt fiðrum fultum, lze 1Jlagon hi mid fotÜ 
gangan, 
eorðan bruca1l, swa him eade1l wæs. 
SU1Jle fitum twam flldan peð'ðað, 10 
sume fieifete, sume ßeogende 
wÙzdað 3 under* wo Jlcnum. bi'ð 'ðeah wuhta gehwylc 
onhnigen to hrusan, hnipa'ð of dune, 
on weoruld wlit[eõ 
'J wilna'ð to eor'ðan, 
surne nedþearfe, surne neodfræce; 15 
man ana gæ'ð metodes gesceafta 
mid his andwlitan up on gerihte. 
mid 'ðy is getaenod Þ his treowa seeal, 
7 his modgeþone, ma up þonne ni'ðer 
habban to heofonurn, þy læs he his hige wende 20 
ni'ðer swa'ðær nyten. nis 4 Þ gedafenlic 
Þ se modsefa n10nna æniges 
ni'ðerheald wese, 7 'Þ neb upweard. 


e Cf. p. 147. 
2 em. cymlu C. 


I From here to line 12 is part of the missing folio. 
3 em. wi1ldeð J. i em. -is C. 



APPENDIX 


'1 


THE NAPIER FRAGlVIENT (N). 


For descriptzon see Introductzon. The corresponding part 
if the Text begins 011 þ. 3 2 , I. 18. 


[ ]nniscan lifes [ 32 
J 'ðy hi hi selfe ongiten hwæt hî 
sîn, 7 hwonan hi sîen, 7 ðy hi sint wyrsan 'ðoñ nie[ Jnu 20 
'ðy hi nylla'ð witan hwæt hî sint, o'ðõe hwanon hi sint. Ðæm 
neatü îs geeynde ðæt hi nyten h\væt hî sîen; ae 'ðæt îs 
ðara monna un'ðeaw þæt hi nyten hwæt hi sîen. N[ J 'ðe 
îs swi'ðe sweotol Þ ge bioõ on gedwolan, þoñ ge wenaõ p 
ænig 'ðing mæg mid f[ J g[ Jweor'ðod. Gif hwa nu 25 
bið mid hwelcù welü geweorðod [ J mid h[ J 
æhtü gearad, hu ne belimpõ se weor'ðscipe 'ðoñ [ Jo 
þæ 'ðe hine geweo[ Janne hwene ryhtlieor. 
N e 'ðæt ne bi'ð no 'ðy fægerre p mid elles hwã gerenod 
bi'ð, ðeah 'ða gerenu fægru sîn 'ðe hit midgerenod bi'ð. Gif 3 0 
hit ær sceondlic wæs, ne b[ J h[ J 'ðy fægerre. \;Vite 
'ðu for so'ð p nán god ne dere'ð þæ 'ðe hit ah; hwæt 'ðu 
wast nu p ie 'ðe ne [ Jge, 7 [ J 'ða welan oft deria'ð 33 
þæ 'ðe hi ágon on monegü 'ðingù, 7 on 'ðæ swi'ðost p 
[ ] men w[ ]'ð swa upahafene for 'ðæ welan p oft se 
ealra wyrresta 7 se ealra unweor'ðusta mon wen'ð p he sî 
ealles 'ðæs welan wrr'ðe þe on weorolde îs, gif he 5 
wisse hu he hi toeuman meahte. Se 'ðe mieelne welan 



206 


APPENDIX 


hæf'ð, he hi ondræt monigne feond; gif he nane æhta 
næfde ne 'Oorfte he hi nanne ondrædan. Gif 'Ou nu 
wære wegferend[ J 7 h[ Jde mieel gold on þe 7 þu þoñ 
10 become on 'ðeofseole, þoñ ne wendes 'ðu õe 'ðines 


(Othe1" side of fragment.) 
34 [ Jgan 
be 'Oæm weor'Oscip[ Jrn anwalde õisse weorolde. 
For 'Oæm anwalde ge eow wold on ahebban up o'ð 'Oone 
[ Jfon, gif ge meahten, 'Oæt is for'Oæm þe ge ne gemunon ne 
eae ne ongita'O þone heofoneundan anweald 7 þone weor'ðscipe 
20 se îs eower âgen, 7 þonan ge eomon. H wæt, se eowe[ Ja 
þoñ 7 se eower anweald 'ðe ge nu weor'Oscipe hata'O, gif he 
beeym'O to þæ ealra wyrrestan men, 7 to þæ 'Oe his ealra 
unweor'Oost bi'O, swa he nu dyde to 'ðys ilean Ðiodriee, 7 gio ær 
to Nerone þæm easere, 7 oft eae to manegu hira gelieu 
swa 
25 hu ne wile he 'Ooñ don swa hî dydon 7 git do'O, eal 'Oa 
rieu 'Oe hi underbio'O, o'ððe awer on neaweste forslean 7 
forheregian swa swa fyres lig de'O drygne hæ'Ofeld, o'ððe eft 
se birnenda swefl þone munt bærn'O 'Oe we hata'O Etne; se 
is on Sicilia þæ ealonde. Swi'Oe onlice 'Oæ miclan flode 'Oe 
3 0 gio on Noes dagu wæs. Ie wene Þ 'Ou mæg gemunan 
'Þ te eowre ildran gio Romana witan on T orcwines 
35 dagti 'Oæs ofermodan cyninges for his ofmetton 1 þone 
eyneliean naman of Rome byrg ærest ad ydon 7 eft 
swa ilce þ
 heretogan 'Oe hine ær utadrifon; hie woldon eft 
utadrifan for hira õfmettu, ae hi ne meahton; for'Oæ 'Oe 
5 se æftIê anweald þara heretogena 'Oæm romaniseu 
witti git wirs licode þoñ se ærra þara eyninga, gif hit 
'Ooñ æfre gewyr'O s,va hit swi'Oe seldon gwyrõ 


1 The on indistinct. 



GLOSSARY 


1 . 


EXPLANATION OF GLOSSARY. 


The order is strictly alphabetical; ð is used for both ð and) of the 
text. The main-words are normalised on an early \Yest Saxon basis. 
Ordinary figures refer to page and line, Roman numerals to the Cotto 
Metra. Pro = Proem; 11Pr. = Metrical Proem, preceding the Metra. 
N. = Napier Fragment. 
:Many of the references to the Bodleian MS. text are marked with 
an asterisk where attention is called to the forms. 
The Headings of Chapters, pp. 3-6, and the prayer on p. 149 are not 
considered in the Glossary. 
Verbs marked SVI, SV2 &c. belong to the strong conjugation according 
to the classification given in Sievers' Allgelsächsische Gra11tlllatik, thus: 
ãberan, SV4. bear. All parts and forms of the verb' to be ' will be found 
under beon. 
Verbs with preteritive presents are entered under the present indica- 
tÌye, e.g. mæg, deah. \Vhen no examples of, but only the references to, 
a particular case of a noun or adjective are given, the form is identical 
with that last given. \V ords compounded with the prefix ge- will be 
found under the simple forms. In adjectives the masculine of each case, 
being given first, is not marked as such; weak forms in -an have not 
usually the gender indicated. 
In text e as root-vowel often = ie in Glossary, io often = eo, 0 before 
nasal = a. 


a. = accusative. 111. immediately follo'Zv- 
ab. = about. Ùlg a main word = 
absol. = used absolutely. strong masculine; 
anv. = anomalous otherwise - mascu- 
vero. line. 
comp. = comparative. 11. -immediately follow- 
con}. = conjunction. Ù'lg a main word = 
d. = dative. strong neuter ;follow- 
esp. = especially. 'Ùzg a reference = see 
f. immediately following footnote; otherwise = 
a main word = strong neuter or nominative. 
feminine; otherwise perh. = perhaps. 
= feminine. pl. = plural. 
fq. = frequently. pp. = past participle. 
g. = genitive. pred. = predicate. 
gen. = generally. prep. = preposition. 
imp. = imperative. prs. = present. 
indo = indicative. prs.p. = present parti- 
inst. = instrumental. ciple. 
interj. = interjection. pst. = past. 


ptcþ. 
q.v. 
rjlx. 
ro. 


s. 
sV. 
sbj. 
sbst. 
sup. 
sWV. 


= partici}Jle. 
= quod vide. 
= reflexive. 
= reduplicating 
verb. 
= singular. 
= strong verb. 
= subjunctive. 
= substantive. 
= superlative. 
= strong-weak 
verb. 
= times. 
= vide, or verb. 
= verb. 
= with, or weak. 
= weak. 
= weak mascu- 
line substantive. 
= weak verb. 


t. 
v. 
vb. 
W. 
wk. 
W11l. 


wV. 



208 


GLOSSARY 


A. 


ã, adv. ever, always; fq. 21. 8 
&c.; w. compo a ðy betera 27. 
27, if. 31. 10, 63. 2, 64. 29, 69. 
6 &c.; withoutðy 85. II, 101.18. 
â,9 2 . 1 4,93. 22 ,23,94.4,IIO.25, 
vii. 39 (J), ix. 34, xiii. 4 0 (]), 62, 
xxv. 69, xxvi. 81, xxix. 10. 
ãbedecian, wv. get by begging; 
prs. sbj. abeðecige 71. 12. 
ãbelgan, sv3. make angry, offend; 
indo pst. pl. abulgon 19. 13. 
ãberan, sv4. bear, endure; 133. 3. 
ãbitan, SVI. bite, devour; Ùld. prs. 
3. S . abit 57. 13*, xiii. 30. 
ãblendan, wv. blind; Ùzd.prs. 3.s. 
abIent 109. 5; pl. ablendað 
9. 
16, xxi. 27; þst. pl. ablendan 8. 
9* ;pp.ablend 121. 13; 1z.pl.1Il. 
ablende 131. 15, 141. 6; n. 
122.6; wk. ablendan 121. 18. 
ãbrecan, sv4. break down, take by 
storm; indo pst. pl. abræcon 7. 
3 ; pp. abrocen i. 18. 
ãbregdan, sv3. remove; indo þrs. 
3. s . abrit 126. 25*, xxviii. 78; 
pp. abrogden 45. 3 0 ; pull open, 
ða duru abroden (anbroden B) 
97. 24, 
ãbysgian, wv. occupy, trouble; 
sbj. prs. pl. abisegien 95. 11*; 
pþ. abisgod 51. 15, 143. 7, II. 
ac, conj. but; fq. 7. 8, i. 80 &c. 
acëlan, wV. cool; pp. aceled vii. 
17. 
ãcennan,wv. bring forth, give birth 
to; indo prs. 3.S. acenð 70. 12* ; 
pp. acenned 105. 23, xxiv. 51 ; 
n. pl. acennede 69. 19. 
ãcennednes,j: birth; a. acenned- 
nesse 69. 28. 
ãcwelan, sv4. die; 102. I; indo 
prs. 3.s. acwylð 28. 18. 
ãcwellan, 'wv. kill; 66. 24, ix. 24, 
xxvii. 2 I; to acwellenne I 24. 
11*. 
ãc
1San, wv. make known, reveal; 
sbi pst. 3. S . acyðde 39. 3*. 
ãdælan, 'WV. separate; pþ. adæled 
85. I. 


ãdimmian, wv. grow dim; pp. 
adimmad 55. 16. 
adl, f. disease, infirmity; a. pl. 
adla 70. 8. 
ãdõn, allv. remove, banish; 60. 24; 
indo prs. 3. S . adeð 46. 32; pst. 
pI. adydon 35. 2; sbj. prs. ado 
67. 28, xvi. 5; pp. of adon 
12 7. 7. 
ãdrencan, wv. trans. drown; 37. 
2 ; indo pst. 3. 5 . adrencte 37. 3. 
ãdrëogan, SV2. bear, endure; 23. 
21, 133. 28, 139. 4 (adrygan 
B); adriogan 138. 31 ; indo frs. 
3. S . adreogeð xii. 21. 
ãdrifan, .5VI. drive away, banish; 
35. 4,60. 8; Ùld. þrs. 3.S. adrifð 
135. 12; pst. adraf xxvi. 30; 
pl. adrifon 3:;. 3; imp. adrif 
16. 6; pp. adrifell II. 4, 10, 
19, 62. 12, 63. 15. 
ãdrygan, wv. wipe dry; indo pst. 
adrigde 8. 25*. 
ãdwæscan, wV. extinguish, 
quench; xx. 120; indo prs. 3. s . 
adwæsceð 80. 24*; ðiostro ad- 
wæsceð iv. 7; adwæscð 10. 4*' 
æ, f. law; 13 6 . 25, i. 41 ; æ 142. 
1 I, 13, xxix. 82. 
æcer, 1Il. field; d. æcere xii. 2, 28 ; 
pl. g. æcera xiv. 5 ; d. æcerum 
52. I. 
ædr,j: vein, sinew; d. ædre 93. 4. 
æfen, m. evening; g. to æfennes 
33. 28*; a. æfen 136. 1; on 
æfen xxviii. 36. 
æfensteorra, wm. evening star; 
10. 9, 13 6 . 1 ; æfenstiorra xxix. 
3 0 . 
æfentid,j. eventide; a. on æfentid 
viii. 19. 
æfre, adv. ever; used in interrog. 
neg. and hypoth. sentences, 8. 
II, i. 82, vii. 9, xiii. 22 &c. 
æfter, 1) prep. 'lv.d. ; fq. written 
æft. in C. a) þlace, behind, 
along; æfter burgum V. 3, xxix. 
23; 1'I1Otion along, æfter ðæm 
bogl1m 92. I. b) time, after, 
about 36 times, 7. 5, vii. 2 &c.; 
efter 52.8; adv. æfter 'ðam,after- 
wards 2 I. 18; COl1j. æfter ðam 



GLOSSARY 


ðe 70. 12. c\followÍ1zg, accom- 
paniment, 103. 12, 135. 30, 136. 
2. d) þursuit, aim, obj. of verb; 
34. II, 12,35. 22 . 3.2, 60.5.77. 
5, 143. 3, viii. 57. xxlÏ. I, xxvii. 
I'Z; used 'with ascian 127. 
15, 139. 9, 10; higian 56. 4. 
112.3 1 ; murcnian3I. 3; swin- 
can 76. 26, 27,113.12; wilnian 
53. 16; winnan 7 6 . 28, 139. 13; 
w. spyrian about 25 times, 27.21 
&c. e) according to, 16. 15, 19. 
22, 3 2 . 13, 39. 20, 41. 26, 
49. 3 1 , 12 5. 20, 128. 25; æfter 
ðinum will an 58. 28, if. 12 3. 27, 
xx. 47; æfter his gewyrhtum 
12 4. 14, 14 i . 9, 14 8 . 33. 2) 
at/v. atterwards, after Pro 9 (J). 
æftergenga, Wlll. successor; d. pl. 
æftergengum 134. I. 
æfterra, comp. adj. following, 
second 47. 2; æftera 35. 5; f. 
æfterre, æftre* 50. 5; æftere 
38. 6. 
æfweardnes, f. absence; d. 
æfweardnesse 22. 20. 
reg, n. egg; xx. 171; d. æge xx. 
16 9. . 
reghwã, þron. each one; g. 
æghwæs 98. I; used as adv. 
in every respect viii. 41; a. n. 
æghwæt 57.14; pl. d. æghwæm 
viii. 38; ægh warn viii. 5. 
æghwær, adv. everywhere; 148. 
26, x. 58. 
æghwæ'ðer. pron. either, each; 
xx. 12; ægðer the plose form 
3 8 . 1 3 &c.; ægðer ge. . . . ge 
Pro 5, I I. 3 I &c.; g. ægðres 93. 
13; d. ægð'rum 129.32. 
reghwanon, adv. from all sides, 
everywhere; æghwonan 19. 26, 
27. I I, vii. 45; æghwonon 
x.4' 
reghwele, pron. each (one); 53. 
11*, 54. 28*; æghwilc 55. 2, xi. 
33, 35, xii. 12, xvii. 22, xxi. 2, 
xxii. 55; f. (pl. vb. in each case) 
æghwilc xxvi. 43, xxix. 88; 
æghwylc xxix. 86; n. æghwilc 
xx. 64, 142, xxi. 28; æghwylc 
xxvii. 21; d. æghwelcum v. 2, 


20 9 


xxvii. 10, 22; æghwilcum 149. 
26*; a. 11l. æghwilcne xvii. 14; 
n. æghwilc xx. 52; æghwy1c 
xxii. 16. xxix. 57; Ùzst. æghwelce 
dæg xiv. 5; æghwylce dæge 
xx. 137; æghweJcra 74, 3 
= hwelcra 1 
æghwider, adv. in every direction, 
everywhere; xx. 92. 
reg'ðer, V. æghwæ'ðer. 
reht, f. possession, property; 
power; a. on æht gifen; pl. n. 
æhta 55. 7, 7 2 . 23; g. æhta vii. 
J 5, xiv. 4, xix. 43; d. æhtum 
3 2 . 27, 38. I, xxv. 16; a. æhta 
33.7,66. 26; æhte 3 2 . 14*' 
ælbeorht, adJ. very bright; wk. 
ælbeorhta xxix. 5 I. 
rele, pron. adj. Pro 13 &c.; xxv. 
12, 56, xxvi. IlO; f. ælc,fq. W. 
gesceaft 92. 20 &c. and xiii. 64 ; 
g. ælces 13. 18 &c., i. 3 6 ; f. 
ælcere 8. II *, 84. 9; ælcre 66. 2 I 
&c. and xx. 185; d. æ1cnm 24.24 
&c. and xi. I; æ1cum anum, to 
each separately; f. ælcere 80. 
33*,81. 34* ; ælcre 67.4 &c. ; a. 
ælcne Pro II &c., xxii. 10, xxvi. 
50; n. æ1c xxiv. 7; -inst. ælce 
dæg 59. 23, 60. 15, 17, 80. 32, 
12 4. 6, 125. 32, 128. 19. xxvii. 
8; ælce dæge xxviii. 4; ælce 
geare 92. 14, 13 6 . 15. 
æleeald, adj. very cold; d. wk. 
ælcealdan xxiv. 19. 
æleræftig, adj. all-powerful; comþ. 
n. s. n. æ1cræftigre xx. 3 8 . 
relenge, 1) adj. tedious; n. pl. n. 
ælengo*, ælenge 127. 28. 2) 
sbs.'. tediousness; ælinge MPr. 
6. 
ælgrëne, adJ. all-green ;f.ælgreno 
xx. 78. 
ælmesse, wf. alms; a. ælmes
an 
143. I. 
ælmihtig, adj. almighty, only 
used of God; 4 8 . 24, vii. 45 &c. ; 
ælmihti xiii. 72 (}); wk. ælmih- 
tiga about 8 times, 49. 6 &c. ; 
ðu ælmihtiga scippend 10. 16, 
iv. 29; ælmihtega 49. 16*, 101. 
4, 117. 5*; ælmehtega 12 5, 14.; 


p 



210 


GLOSSARY 


ælmehtga 148. 31; ælmihtga 
xiii. 2; n. ælmihtig XX. 32; g. 
ælmihtiges ix. 49, xx. 67, xxi. 
43; wk. ælmihtigan 80. 29; 
ælmihtgan 104. 12; ælmehti- 
gan 128. 24, 135. 13; d. wk. 
ælmihtigan 136. 8*, 141. 17*, 
xx. 245. 
ooltæwe, adJ. perfect, sound; 74. 
22; n. 122. 2; a. æltæwne 12. 
6; comþ. 11. s. ?t. æltæwre 83. 
29, 31. 
ool'ðëod, v. el'ðëod. 
ool'ðëodig, v. el'ðëodig. 
æmetta, wm. leisure; d. æmettan 
Pro 14; a. 117. 10, 120. 19, 12 7. 
31. 
æne, adv. once (semel); æne on 
dæg 33. 27, if. viii. 18 ane 
xxvi. 59. 
ænig, pron. adj. any (one); 3 2 . 
25, vii. 5 &c.; æni 110. 12 ; f. 
ænegu 3 2 . 5*, 82. 25, 9 8 . 14, 
xiii. 68, 73, xx. 41; elsewhere 
ænig; g. æniges 83. 14, xxvi. 
115 &c.; renies 23. 23*; d. 
ænegum 20. 20*, 22, 67. 16, 
22, 83. 13, 123. 22, xv. 12, xx. 
36, xxii. 27, xxviii. 64; ængum 
144. 23, vii. 2 I, X. 3 6 ; f. ænigre 
60. 6, 99. 22; a. ænigne 24. 29 
&c.;f. ænige 20. 22, xx. 130 &c.; 
ænig 37. 19*; n. ænig xxvii. 
14 &c. ; ins!. ænige 127. 12, xx. 
109; pl. g. ænigra 138. 22; d. 
ænegum 44. 29*, 97. 3. 
ænlic, unique, matchless; xxviii. 
62; a. n. 101. 25. 
ooppel, 1ll. apple of eye, eyeball; 
I:H. 12; a. 133. 13. 
ær, 1) adv. before, formerly; fq. 
8. 2 &c.; compo æror 87. 6, xiii. 
43, 7 6 , 80, xx. 4 1 n., 24 0 , 245, 
xxii. 7, 18, xxvi. 87; ær 20. 9, 
83. 30; sup. ærest 1 I. 2, xii. 2 
&c. ; æres'ð 35. 2; 3 6 . 3 I; ærast 

;I. 3*; æræst 14. 7. 2) conj. 
before, 'l-O. sbJ. or occasionally 
t"1zd. 2:;. 2, II. 8, iv. 22 &c.; ær 
ær 128. 17, 28, 144. 29; ðon 
ær ðe, as soon as ever 25. 18, 
cf. 49. 27. 3) prep. w.d.; time, 


before; w. pen. prons. 20. 19, 
45. 20,65. 9, 13, 79. 27, 139.7, 
II, 143. 5, 14 8 . 9; ær tide 67. 
I I, if. xii. 10, xxix. 41 ; forming 
conjunctions, ærðæm 'ðe 84' I, 
128. 12, V. 45, xxix. II; ærðon 
12. 5, 10 4. 3 1 ; ærðon ðe 20. 9. 
ærende, n. errand; d. on his 
hlafordes ærende 63. 15; a. pl. 
ærendo 136. 26* ; hærendo 
xxix. 83. 
ærendgewrit, ?t. letter; a. i. 63 ; 
a. pl. ærendgewritu 7. 19. 
ærmorgen, m. early morning; a. 
on ærmorgen xxviii. 36. 
oorneweg, m. race-course; g. ær- 
neweges I 12. 23. 
oorning, f. running, racing; d. 
ærninge 112. 24. 
ærra, compo adJ. former; 35. 6; 
d. ærran 86. 15; a. pl. 103. 
21. 
geoosce, f. inquiry, investigation; 
d. pl. be geæscum 148.9. 
æspringe, nt. spring, fountain; 
v. 12. 
oot, prep. w.d. a) place, near, at, 
86. 20, 112. 22, xxiv. 19. b) 
· circumstance, in; æt tlære spræce 
145. I. c) motion, to; xx. 155; 
W. bringan 18. 8, 10, 23. 19, jl. 
13. d) source, origin of gain 
or loss, from; 26. 3, 27. 22, 
27. 21, 31. 14, 15, 45. 2, 24, 
96. 8, 125. 12, 128. 3, 139. 
22, X. 69, xxxi. 8. e) joint of 
time; æt sumum cyrre 39. 19, 
ix. 23; æt oðrum cerre 95. 28; 
æt fruman 129. 18, 14 2 . 27, xvii. 
13, 26; æt frymðe xi. 3 8 , 77, 
xxiv. 14, xxix. 38; æt frum- 
sceafte xxix. 7; æt frumcerre 
145. 24; æt nihstan 15. 6 . 
ootgædere, adv. together; 37. 21, 
76. 20, 90. 15, 93. 3 2 , xi. 49 ; 
ætgædre 77. 24, 
4' 25, 29, 9 0 . 
16, 92. 28, xx. 160. 
ætsamne, adv. together; ætsomne 
85. 13, 114. 3, 5, xx. 243. 
ætwitan, SVI. reproach; indo prs. 
2.pl. ætwÏte ge 124. 4; pst. 2.S. 
ætwit(e) 17. 4. 



GLOSSARY 


æ'ðelcundnes, f. nobility; d. 
æðelcundnesse 46. 13. 
æt5ele, ad;". noble by birth or 
nature; x. 27; f. xxiv. 45; n. 
xxix. 32 ; g. æðeles xxvi. 34; a. 
æðelne xxiii. 4; wk. æðelan 82. 
9; n. pl. æ'ðele 24. 3, 4, 7, 
xxix. 35 ; f. æðela xxix. 45 ; a. 
æðele xix. 22; sup. a. pl. wk. 
æ'ðelestan ix. 26. 
æiSeling, 11l. prince, nobleman; 
æ'ðelincg 72. 30; g. æ'ðelinges 
xxvi. 62; d. æ'ðelinge 36. 17, 
40; d. pl. æðelingum i. 21. 
æ'ðelu, f a) noble birth; b) 
nobility of nature; c) habit, 
nature; 92. 21 n. (c ?), æ
elo 
69. I I (b), 91. 20 (c) ; g. æ'ðelo 
69. 9 (b); d. æ'ðele xiii. 51 (c) ; 
a. æ'ðelo 46. 15 (a), 69. 12 (a), 
69. 3 1 (b), xvii. 25 (b), xxx. 7 
'ß) ; d.pl. æðelum xvii. 18 (a). 
æwielm, 1Il. spring of water; 
source; æwelm 82. 28, 83. 3, 
3 2 , 136. 24, xxix. 80; æwylm 
53. 5; d. æwelme 53. 8, 83. 4; 
a. æwelm 47. 9, 82. 9, xx. 259, 
xxiii. 4; æwellm 101. 20*. 
ãfæran, 'WV. terrify; þp. afæred 
138. 12 ; âfæred 86. 10. 
ãfæstnian, 'WV. make firm, fix; 
82. J J, xx. 263. 
ãfandian, wv. experience; þp. 
afandad 70. 29. 
ãfaran, ro. go away; þp. afaren 
I I. 4. 
ãfëdan. wv. feed, nourish; þþ. 
afeded, afed* 8. IR. 
ãferian, wv. carry away; þp. 
aferod 105. 14. 
ãferscian, wv. become fresh; iud. 
prs. 3.S. âfer(s)ca'ð 86. 20. 
ãfierran, 'lUV. remove; aferran 7. 
18*; afýrran 39. 29*; indo þrs. 
3. 5 . aferreð 20. 23; imþ. aferre 
20. 25; afyl' 14. 19*; sb;". prs. 
afyrre 134. 19; pp. afyrred 73. 
13. 
ãfindan, SV3. experience; pp. 
afunden 7 0 . 29*. 
ãfrëfrian, wv. comfort; fP. a. s. 
nt. afrefredne :;0. 13. 


211 


ãfyllan, a) wv. fili; b) satisfy; 
3 8 . 29 (b); þþ. n. þl. afylde 
I13. 3 1 (a), 
ãgælan, wv. hinder; pp. agæled 
ii. 5. 
ãgælwan, wv. astonish, dismay; 
pp. agælwed 86. 10. 
ãgan, anv. possess; 31. 19, 21, 
67. 26, i. 39, 62, vii. 29, x. 
2, xvi. 19; to aganne xxi. 19; 
agon xvi. I ; "ind. prs. 3.s. ah 32. 
32,63.9,123.13,14; neg.nah 
12 4. 5, xvi. 2 I ; þl. agon 33. 2 ; 
þst. pl. ahton 38.22, J 23.8; s/J;". 
þrs.age27. 20,30. I, xiv. 2, xvi. 
2 ; þst. ahte 17. 10, 63. 22. 
ãgen, ad;". own; 34. 20, xx. 122 
&c.; f. agnu 29. 29. 80. 25; 
agen xxiv. 49; n. agen iii. 5 &c.; 
g. agenes I I. 6*, 12. 20, 37. 
I I, xiii. 31; agnes 16. 10 
&c. ; f agenre 27. 26, 47. 27; 
d. agenum xx. 2
, xxv. 57; 
agnum 11.21 &c.; f. agenre 37. 
29, 14 6 . 29; ægenre 31. 32*; 
a. agenne 66. 24_ 8:). 34, 1-43. 3, 
xx. 64, 143; agene 39. 23""', ix. 
28;f agene II. 12,39.23,80. 
2, iv. 30; agne 9. 1*; n. agen 
J 5. 26, xi. 77 &c.; ahgen 9, 12* ; 
pl. agene 63. 24*; agne 17. 
20; f. agna 23. 8; n. agnu 
29. 27, 28; agene 31. 8*; g. 
agenra; d. agenum vii. 47; ag- 
num II. 22*; a.f. agna 32. 14, 
xx. 14. 
ãgiefan, sv5. give up, restore; 
agifan 103. 
; Ùld. prs. LS. 
agife 17. 10*; sb;". þst. pl. 
ageafan*, agefan 102.12. 
ãgnian, wv. appropriate, claim; 
30. 29. 
ãhebban, sv6. raise; exalt; gen- 
erally w. up; 46. I I. 104. 31 ; 
âhebban 34. 17; -indo prs. 3.S. 
âhef'ð II4. 19; pl. ahebbe ge; 
pst. ahof 45. 6; pI. gewin up 
ahofon 7. 2; sbf prs. pl. ahebben 
14 6 . 12, xvii. 18; ahæbhenl33. 
24; pst. ahofe 23. 18; pþ. ahafen 
II I. J 9*, v. 3:\; ahæfen 24. 
29, xx. 219; âhæfen xxv. 19; 


P 2 



212 


GLOSSARY 


ahefen i. 47; 11. pl. a.hafene 9. 
26*; ahæfene 33. 3. 
ãhefigian, wv. weigh down, op- 
press; pþ. ahefigad 55. 20*. 
ãhwær, adv. anywhere. in any 
way; awer 17. 17, 34. 26*, viii. 
14, 33. 
ãhwæ1Ser. pron. either; auðer 14. 
25*, xx. 42; awðer... o'ððe 
. . . o'ð''ðe (ægðer B) 108. 13; 
auðer o'ððe . . . o'ððe 146. 25*' 
ãhwanon, adv. from anywhere, 
on any side; ahwonan 84. 16; 
ãhwonan 84. 13. 
ãhweorfan, sv3. remove, alter; 
pþ. ahworfen 15. 19. 
ãhwergen, adv. anywhere; 
ahwærgen neah xxx. 10. 
ãhwierfan, wv. turn aside; fÞ. 
ah werfed I 14. 23. 
ãlãdian, wv. excuse; 144. ::;. 
ãlædan, wv. lead away; indo þrs. 
3.s. alæt of 'ðam rihtan wege 
73. 24*; pp. alæded xix. 4. 
ãlætan, rv. let go, give np; 25. 
23,26.6; ælætan 67.10; ind. 
prs. 2.S. alætst 57. 23*. 
ãleogan, SV2. belie, disappoint; 
3.pl. aleoga'ð 58. 23; pst. 'ðæt 
eall aleag i. 39. 
ã1icgan, sv5. diminish; pp. alegen 
43. 3 I. 
ãliefan, wv. allow, permit; pp. 
alefed 117. 7, 121. 18, 135. 7; 
alyfed 23. 20. 
ãliesan, 1f.Jv. release, rescue; ,:ltd. 
pst. alysde 18. 20. 
ambiht, n. servtce; g. ambehtes 
xi. 9. 
ãmerian, 7f.nJ. purify; fP. amered 
120. 15. 
ãmetan, sv5. measure; 14 8 . '27, 
ix. 35. 
ãmierran, wv. hinder; amerran 
94. 29, xxii. 4; pp. am erred 53. 
13. viii. 44; a. amerredne 10 3. 
3 0 . 
ãn, nU11l. and adj. one; only. alone, 
II. 1f5, X. 54 &c.; on 4 2 . 9; 
se an man 145. 29; 7vk. ana, 
alone 17.28,55. 12,81. 21, 97. 
II, 101. 5. 12I. 29, 14-7. 9, 


xxix. 16, xxxi. 16; f. an 41. 25, 
xxi. 10, 13, 16; W. art. 89. 9, 
II; n. an 100. 13, xi. 48 &c. ; 
no 'ðæt an ðæt . . . ac, not 
onl y . . . but 13. 27 &c.; g. 
anes 22. 20, xxv. 52; ðines anes 
ge'ðeahte, of thee alone 79. 25, 
xx. 39; his anes, of himself 
alone ix. 22; d. anum 10. 15, 
iv. 27 &c. = one 97. 13; on 
anum untodæled, single 87. 
31; 'wk. 'ðy anan, in this one 
respect; f. anre 4 1 . 28, 68. 30, 
10 7. 12 ; a. anne 39.19*,79.34*, 
86. 30, xx. 58; ænne 22. 19, 
59. 18, 87. 2
, 9 2 . 25, x. 3 8 ; 
xx 196, xxvi. 25; f. ane 14. 26 
&c.; 11. an 69. 12, xxv. I &c. ; 
2."11-st. ane 79. 33, xx. 56; pl. n. 
111. ane II O. ;p, xxviii. 19; f. 
ana 16. 19; g. anra, W. hwelc, 
gehwelc, gehwa 77. 18, 23, vii. 
23, viii. 6 &c.; d. of anum 
twæm, from two only xvii. 3; 
a. ane iv. 52, xii. 3 2 . 
anbid, n. waiting, expectation; 
120. 2* (andbid C); d. andbide 
I 20. 3. 
geanbidian. wv. wait, await; indo 
prs. l.þl. (w. g.) geanhidiað 19. 
24; þst. r.S. geanbidode 50. 
28. 
ancor. m. anchor; ancer 23. 5; 
n. pl. ancras 23. 10*; oncras 
23. 14. 
and, COllj. and; passim, always 
7f.Jritten 7, except and 30. 8, 7 2 . 
8, 84. 13; ond 35. 2, 3 6 . 33, 
39. 25*, 54. 5*, 140. 12. 
anda, Wnt. malice, anger; d. an- 
dan 135. 2; a. 79. 24, 102. 8, 
114. 3 0 , 126. 17, xx. 36. xxviii. 
52. 
andefn, f. prop.:>rtion, amount; 
d. be hire andefne 72. 26; be 
ðæs gyltes andefne 123. 20. 
andettan, WV. confess; 'indo prs. 
I.s. andette; þl. andettað 83. 
26* (andette'ð C). 
andgiet, n. intellect, reason; and- 
git 32. 2*, 127. 20, 14 6 . 25*; 
and get 146. 20*; gewis andget 



GLOSSARY 


146. 16*; g. andgietes 45. I; 
and gites Pro 13 &c.; d. andgite 
Pr- 3, 58. II, 12*, 81. 23*, 94. 
18*, xx. 201; a. andgit Pro 3, 
127. 17; gewis andgit 145. 3 2 , 
146. 10*; and get 137. 19*; 
ondgit 27. 18*. 
andgietfull, adi. intelligent; 
andgitfull 131. 29. 
andgietfulliee, adv. intelligibly; 
sup. andgitfullicast Pro 4. 
andlang, prep. w.g. along; 86. 
21, 91. ;:;2. 
andleofen,j: sustenance, support; 
d. andIifene 3 0 . 4. 
andrysne, acij. awe-inspiring; 61. 
6 n. ; a. 61. 4. 
andsaeian, wV. deny; 'iV.g. and- 
sacigan 21. II *. 
andswarian, wV. answer; indo 
pst. andswarode 23. 17 &c.; 
andswarede 74. 27*; andswo- 
rode 9. 20*, 23. 9, 29. I I, 58. 
29, 59. 4, 74. 29; andsworede 
21. 18, 65. 5, 74. 25, 75. 3, 7 6 . 
10, 77. 20, 24, 83. 15. 
andswaru,j: answer; g. ondswore 
19. 25*; a. andsware xxii. 43, 
51. 
andweard, acij., often witlt lif, 
wela, actual, present; 148. 26; 
wk. andwearda 58. 16 &c.; 
It. wk. andwearde 26. 15 &c.; 
g. d. and a. wk. andweardan 33. 
16 &c. and xxi. 28; d. andwear- 
dum 89. 17; a. 1l. wk. andwearde 
68. 9; pl. n. wk. andweardan 
47. 25 &c.; g. 'wk. andwear- 
dena 30. 1 I; andweardana 78. 
2 I; d. andweardum 88. 29: 
eagum andweardum, bodily eyes 
xxii. 20; a. wk. andweardan 73. 
18. 
andweore, n. material; 40. 15, 
16; ondweorc 40. 20; g. and- 
weorces 40. 10, 25 ; d. andweorce 
40. 14; d. buton andweorce, 
cause :2 3. 2 ; xvii. 16 ; anweorce 
69. 26*. 
andwlita wm. form, shape; a. 
andwlitan 128. 4, 145. 26, 
xxxi, 17; anwlitan 128. 23. 


21 3 


andwyrdan, wV. answer, rarer 
thall andswarian, 12. 31, 19. II ; 
geandwyrdan 12. 5, 19. 28, 
142. I ; indo pst. andwyrde q. 4 
&c.; andwirde 13. 3; imp. 
andwyrde 19. 23*. 
andwyrde, n. answer; d. 45. 19 ; 
a. 95. 18. 
ãnfeald, adJ. single, undivided; 
74. 30, 7 6 . 9, 12; f. anfeald 
1'29.8; wk. anfealde 127.18; 
n. anfeald 128. 32, 131. 25, 26 ; 
g. anfealdes 16. 18; d. wk. an- 
fealdan 128. 4, 12 9. 17; a. f. 
anfealde 54. 27. 
ãnfealdnes, f. singleness, unity; 
g. anfaldnesse 128. 8; a. an- 
fealdnesse 100. 11*. 
ãnfor1ætan, rv. forsake, abandon; 
V. 28; indo prs. 2.S. anforlætst 
xiii. 54; 3. S . anforlæteð iii. 5, 
xxviii. 56; pst. 2.S. anforlete 
17. 14; sbj. prs. forlæte an 
xxii. 9. 
angel, JJl. fish-hook; d. angle 
4 8 . 5. 
anginn, n. beginning; angin 13. 
2, 20, 134. 12 ; d. anginne 148. 
3 ; a. angin 13. 7. 
anlïe, adJ. W. d. similar; 7 2 . 29, 
Ill. 22 ; f. 12 3. 5; n. 49. 25, 
63. 12; onlic 34. 29; g. anlices 
44. 18, 24; onlices 44. 15; a. n. 
anlic I 15. 13 ; sup. anlicost I 15. 
6, xx. 169; anlicost 'ðe 122. I. 
anlïee, adv. similarly; 92. 14; 
onlice viii. 47. 
anlïenes,.f likeness, portrait; il- 
lustration; 55. 6, 82. 26, 114. 
14; a. anIicnesse 51. 20, 67. 
24,7+ 18,114. 18 ,116.24; on- 
licnesse 32. 4, 6, I 17. 4; pl. 
n. anlicnessa 78. 24; a. 74. 17. 
ãnliepe, adj. single, individual; 
an anlepe cræft 72. 13; g. pl. 
used as sbst. ænlepra ælc xxvi. 
I 10; anlepra ælc xxv. 56. 
ãnmodlïee, adv. unanimously; 
83. 22. 
ann, sWV. grant; Ùif. geunnan 
66. 27. 
ãnnes,j: oneness, unity; 90. II, 



21 4 


GLOSSARY 


2 I; d. annesse 90. I I ; a. an- 
nesse I J 4. 2. 
ansien, f. face, appearance, as- 
pect; d. ansene 5 I. 16 ; onsiene 
Y. I I. 
anweald, fll. authority, power; 
fq; B has forms with ea; C 
'lvith a, but the foIl. have ea : 
35. 5, 12, 55. 7, 65. 19; g. 
anwealdes 37. 23 (J), 53. 29, 
62. 17, 7ú. 25; d. anwealde 
138. 32, xi. 32; a. his fota an- 
v. eald 10 7. 13; ânweald 39.29*; 
g.pl. anwalda 12. I. 
anwealda, wm. ruler; 49. 2*. 
anwealdig, adj. powerful; sup. 
anwaldegost 108. 18. 
ãnwillice, adv. obstinately; 47.4. 
ãr, f. honour, dignity; 22. 29; 
g. are 66. 22, i. 78; d. 120. 17, 
xx. 100; a. 4+ 9, 102. 23, 133. 
IÓ ; g. pl. ara i. 57. 
aræda, v. ãrod. 
ãrædan, wv. utter, deliver (a 
speech) ; pp. aræd 51. 27. 
ãræfnan, wv. endure, bear; 50. 
17; z'nd. prs. 3.S. aræfneð 25. 5. 
ãræran, wv. lift up, raise; indo pst. 
arærde 8. 25. 
áreccan, wv. tell, relate, explain; 
22. 15, 47. 12, 9 2 . 10, 74. 10, 
135. 8; arecan 74. 12*; uld. pst. 
areahte viii. 2 ; pp. areaht 39. 
15, 4 6 . I ; areh t 51. 27*, 7 I. 3 *. 
ãredian, wv. find the way, go; W. 
weg 51. 14, 139. 1,32 ; Ùld.þrs. 
3.s. aredað 79. 7; sbf prs. are- 
die 138. 27; witholtt weg: inf. 
55. 19, 9 6 . 28, 97. 17, 100. 6, 
xiii. 8, xxiii. 10. 
arëtan, wv. cheer, comfort; indo 
prs. 3.S. aret 54. 25 ; pþ. a. S. 1ll. 
aretne 50. IS, 142. 21. 
ãrian,wv.w. d.o,.a. honour; spare, 
pity; to arianne 72. 25; indo 
prs. 3.S. ara'ð 132. 16, 14 2 . 29; 
imp. ara iv. 3 1 , 57 ; þp. gearod 
3 2 . 27. 
árianisc, adj. Arian ; d. wk. 
arrianiscan 7. 7. 
ãrleasnes, f. wickedness; a. ar- 
leasnesse 39. 18. 


ãrlëast,f. wickedness, cruelty; a. 
ær1este ix. I ; g. pl. arleasta ix. 6. 
ãrlice, adv. honourably; 36. 30. 
ãrod, adj. energetic, bold; wk. 
se aroda X. 45; miswritten 
aræda? 46. 22*. 
ãrweor
nes, f. honour, dignity; 
þl. g. arwyrðnessa 20. 2; a. 
20. 14. 
ãrwier
e, ad}. honourable, vener- 
able; arwyr'ðe 125. 4; wk. ar- 
wyrða 7. 25*. 
ãsãwan, rv. sow; indo pst. 2.S. 
aseowe 82. 6*; 3.S. asiow xx. 
25 0 . 
asce,f ashes; axe 80.19*, xx. 106. 
ãscian, wV. ask, inquire; 82. 23, 
86. 22, 139. 9; acsian I 27. 18, 
q.O. 19, 144. 10; acsigan 95. 
17*; indo þrs. 2.S. acsast 127. 
15; ahsast 147. 23; 3.s. acsað 
95. 19*; þst. ascode 87. 21; 
acsode 126.3 2 ; ahsode 45. 14* ; 
absade 1.4-4. 10; sbj. þrs. ascige 
62. 2, 82. 25; acsige 131. 28. 
geascian, wv. leam by inquiry, 
ascertain; Pf geascod 139. J 2. 
ãscierpan, wv. sharpen (sight); 
sbJ. prs. pl. ascirpan 89. 16*; 
pp. ascerped 47. 27. 
ãscortian, wv. fall short, fail; 
indo prs. 3. S . ascorta'ð 44. 19. 
ãscüfan, SV2. push away, repel ; 
sbj. prs. ascufe 38. 18. 
ãscung,f. inquiry, investigation; 
g'. ascungæ 127. 6; d. ascunga 
95. 15*, 144. 9, xxii. 41; geas- 
cunge 148. 9; a. acsunga 12. 30. 
ãsecgan, wv. say, deliver (a dis- 
course), used W. spell; þp. asæd 
33. 20 ,4 8 . 21, 57. I, 60. 26,89. 
4, 94. 26. 
ãsettan, wv. place; vii. 5. 
ãsigan, SVI. sink down; PÞ. asigen 
55. 16. 
ãsingan, .sV3. sing, recite; 'used 
w. leo'ð; 127. 31 ; Pt. asungen 
8. 15 &c.; W. gebed 82. 18; 
âsungen 61. 1,70. 1,103.24; 
asuncgen 58. 4. 
ãslëan, sv6. cut off (head); iud. 
þst. of aslog 12 7. 9. 



GLOSSARY 


ãslüpan, SV2. slip away; sbJ. pst. 
1:fiX. hi hi of aslepen xiii. 9. 
ãsmëagan, 'WV. examine, investi- 
gate; 14 8 . 5*. 
ãspringan, sv3. spring up ; Ùzd. 
prs. 3.s. aspringe'ð 9.l. 2; sbf. 
pst. âsprunge 99. 24. 
ãspy lian, WV. wash oneself; I 15. 
7. 
assa, Will. ass; 114. 31. 
ãstïeran, WV. rule, govern; indo 
prs. 2.S. astyrest xx. 15 ; astyrast 
79. 15*; 3. S . astere'ð 13 1 . 2. 
ãstïgan, SVI. ascend; 82. 7, xx. 
254; indo pst. astag ix. 4 6 . 
ãstreccan, 'wv. stretch out; indo 
pst. astrehte 8. 4*; pp. astreaht 
i. 80. 
ãstÿfician, wV. extirpate; sbj. 
prs. astyfecige 61. 7* (astificige 
C). 
âstyrian, wv. move, agitate, 
rouse; astyrigan 13. 9; indo 
þrs. 3.S. astyroð 27. 3*; pþ. 
astyred 127. 7; astered 36. 2 ; 
11. pl. asterede 133. 6. 
ãswindan, SV3. languish, grow 
enervated; indo prs. pl. aswin- 
da'ð 8 I. 9; pp. 1Z. pl. 1Jl. as- 
wundne 139. 9. 
ãsyndran, 'imJ. separate; pþ. asyn- 
dred 93. 6; n. pl. nl. asyndrede 
I
O. 25. 
ãtellan, wv. reckon up; 20. 4, 
ãtemian, wv. tame; pp. a. S. f. 
a temede xiii. 19; n. pl. l/l. 
57. 15, xiii. 3 6 . 
ãtëon, SV2. pluck away, remove; 
ation 95. 8*, xxii. 27; indo prs. 
2.S. atyhsð xii. 25; 3.s. atiht 
52. II*; sb.i. prs. ateo xii. 2; 
atio 5 I. 29*. 
ãtrendlian, wv. tra1'ls. roll; pþ. 
atrendlod V. 17. 
ãtyhtan, 'WV. entice; pp. atyhted 
i. 8; 11. pl. nl. atehte 71. I I. 
ã1S, 1Jl. oath; pl. aðas 10. 21, iv. 
48 ; a. i. 25. 
ã:t)enian, wv. stretch, make in- 
tent (of the mind); pp. a'ðenod 
70. 18. 
ãiSëostrian, wv. grow dim; Ùzd. 


2I5 


þrs. pl. a'ðeostriað 21. 2*; pp. 
aðistrod vi. 4. 
ã1)rëotan, SV2. be weary; 7 2 . 19 ; 
pp. a'ðroten xxix. 40. 
a15rïetan, wv. trans. weary; fþ. 
a. S. nl. aðretne 135. 1811. 
ãweallan, rv. well up; indo þrs. 
3.S. awealleð V. 12. 
ãweccan, wv. arouse, awaken; 
85. 25; pp. aweaht xxii. 4 0 ; 
aweht 95. 15*. 
ãwecgan, WV. move, remove; pp. 
aweged 27. 2; n. pl. nl. awe- 
gede vii. 24. 
ãwendan, wv. turn away, avert; 
46. 20; = onwendan 142. 28*; 
indo prs. þl. awendað 141. 5. 
ãweorpan, sv3. cast away, expel ; 
10J. 2 I, xxiii. 6; indo þrs. 3.s. 
awirpð 114. 21. 
ãwiergan, wv. curse; pp. n. Pl.f. 
awirgede 8. 22*. 
ãwiht, 1) pron. anything; ix. 62 ; 
awuht xi. 9, xviii. 7, xx. 107, 
xxii. .46, xxv. 59; auht vi. 6, 
16, Xl. 10, xx. 30, 166, xxi. 23 ; 
so always ill the prose, 12. 16 
&c.; d. used as adv. auhte 'ðy 
mara xvi. 20. 2) adv. at all, in 
any degree; auht 22. 7 &c. 
ãwindan, .)"V3. strip off; xxv. 22 ; 
Í1ul. prs. 3.s. awint of II I. 20*. 
ãwrïtan, SVI. write, compose; 
pp. awritel1 44. 5, 4 6 . 27, 144. 
6 ; g. pl. awritenra II. 28. 
ãwyrcan, wv. do; indo pst. 
awyrhte 149. 16. 
ãwyrtwalian, wv. root up; indo 
prs. 2.S. awyrtwalast 52. II, xii. 
26 ; sbj. prs. awyrtwalige 61. 8. 


B. 


booc, n. back; a. 8. 12; a. pl. 
bacu ii. 15. 
bædan, WV. compel; ind. prs. 3.S. 
nede gebæde'ð vi. 14 n. 
booftan, adv. behind; her beæftan 
24. 1*. 
boor, adJ. bare; n. pl. 1Z. baru sond 
vii. 13; d. barum sondum 91. 18. 



216 


GLOSSARY 


gebæran, 'WV. behave; 36. 31; 
gebæron 7 2 . 3. 
bærnan, wv. trans. burn; 123.15 ; 
Ùzd. prs. 3.S. bærn'ð 34. 28. 
bætan, wv. bridle; ind. þst. 3.s. 
gebætte xi. 76; of a shiP, make 
fast þst. sbj. 3.s. bætte J 44. 31; 
þþ. gtbæt xi. 23. 
booting, f. cable of a ship; a. 
bætinge 144. 3I. 
balca, 'lvm. heap; a. balcan 37.8. 
bãn, n. bone; It. þl. 46. 17, 20, 
x. 33, 35, 4 2 . 
be, preþ. 'lV. d. 1) actual juxta- 
þost"tioll, by, near; 19. 2, 74. I, 
xix. 2 I; be healfe xxix. 43 ; along, 
læde bi 'ðæm wege 139. 33. 2) 
mental juxtaposition; a) com- 
pared with. 39. 2 I. b) manner, 
by; hanga'ð be smale 'ðræde 65. 
30 ; be nanum dæle, in no degree 
13 0 . 10; be ænegum dæle 123. 
22; be sumum dæle 1:;.18 &c.; 
be 'ðæm dæle 109. 2 I ; be ðæm 
dæle 'ðe, in so far as 93. 23; be 
him se1fum bion, by himself 
IOI. 3. c) standard, means, 
judging by, by reference to, 
by; Pro 3, 26. 10, 51. 19, 22, 
54. 10, 56. 26, 63. I I, 92. 32, 
9 6 . I, 108. 27, II 6. 3 0 , 148.9; 
be 'ðæm, thereby 38. 20 &c.; be 
ðy 83. I &c. d) in connexion 
with, in the case of 36. 16, 28, 
64. 1 7,7 0 . 2 9,113.3 2 , II4. 7, 
130. 28, 146. 31, 32, V. I; be 
hwæm, in what connexion 96. 
12, II9. 29; be 'ðæm ðe, by 
reference to the fact that 88. 14; 
in order that 108. 2, 132. 4. e) 
fornâng obj. of vb. concerning, 
nearry=ymb, fq. 23. 7 &c. and 
xxv. I, xxx. 17; bi 13. 14, 137. 
26. I) in proportion to, accord- 
ing to; be his æmettan Pro 14; 
be Codes dome 37. 4; be 'ðæs 
cyninges gebode 136. 14; be 
hire andefne 72. 25; be ðæs 
gyltes andefne 123. 20; be hire 
gearnunge 81. 34; if. 82. I ; be 
his and gites mæðe Pro [3. 145. 
9; if. 147. 14, 16; be his ge- 


wyrhtum 68. 27 &c.; if. 119. 
22, 123.31, ix. .;6, xx. 96, 228, 
xxvii. 27, xxix. 56. 
bëacnian,v. bïecnan. 
beadorinc, m. warrior: d. pl. 
beadurincum i. 18. . 
bëag, m. crown; I 13. 3; d. beage 
II 2. 26. 
bealcettan, wv. belch, bring up; 
to bealcetenne 5 I. 5 n. 
bealocræft, m. evil art, sorcery; 
d. pl. balocræftum xxvi. 75. 
bëam, m. tree; I17. 29. 
bëamsceadu, f. tree-shade; d. 
beamsceade viii. 28. 
bearn, n. child; d. bearne 20. 7,70. 
21 ; a. beam 70. 12 ; þl. bearn 
70. 20, 23, 9 8 . 32, i. 34, viii. 
4 8 , xxi. I, xxvi. 49, xxix. 21: 
g. bearna 54. 8. 70. 28, 30; d. 
bearnum xxix. 58, 68; a. beam 
23. I, 24' 12, 70. 19, jI. 2. 
bearnëacen, adj. pregnant; n.s.n. 
7 0 . 12 . 
bearnlïest, f. childlessness; d. 
hearnleste 24. 10*. 
bëatan, rv. 'lVV. beat; z'nd. þrs. 
3.S. intralls. beate'ð on sta'ðu yi. 
15; pl. trans. beata'ð, belabour, 
attack iii. 3. 
bebëodan, SV2. enjoin, command; 
indo þrs. I.S. bebiode 89. 32; 
þst. 3.s. bebead 103. 6, 143. 13 ; 
pp. beboden 40. 10, 24. 
bebod, n. command; d. bebode 
80. 3, xx. 69; þl. g. beboda 
10. 15 ; d. bebodum 19. 22. 
becierran, wv. trans. turn; pþ. 
becerred xiii. 78. 
becrëopan, SV2. creep; þþ. he sie 
becropen xxv. 36. 
becuman, sV4. come; arrive, hap- 
pen, befall; 18.23 &c. and xii. 24; 
Í1'zd. þrs. 3.s. bec)'miS 34. 22, 61. 
3, I3J. 25,133.19; þl. becumað 
23. 28, 30. 6, 38. 2; pst. 2.S. 
to monnum become, came into 
the world, became a man 17. T 2 ; 
3.s. becom 8. I, i. 77, xiii. 7 0 ; 
þl. becoman Pro 7; sbj. prs. 
becume 20. 18, 35. 8. :;0. 18; 
pst. 2.S. become on ðiofscole, 



GLOSSARY 


fall among 33. 10; 3. S . 20. 19, 
23. 13, 123. 23; pp. becumen 
15. 22, 50. 18. 
gebed, n. prayer; a. 82. 18. 
bedælan, wv. deprive; 'lV. a. & g. 
pp. bedæled 4 1 . 19, 95. 18, 
112. 32, 113. I, II; n. pl. 11l. 
bedælde 108.29,112. 18,1I3.30. 
gebedmann, 1Jl. priest; a. pl. 
gebedmen 40. 17. 
befæstan, wv. entrust, commit; 
pp. befæst 40. 12*. 
befõn, rv. surround, encompass; 
indo prs. 3.S. befehð 52. 25 ; pp. 
befangen xi. 29, xiii. 7; a. Pl.f. 
befangene 49. 3. 
beforan, 1) prep. a) w.d. before, 
in front of, in the presence of; 
14. 10, 17. 8, 32. 19, 82. 12, 
10 3. 3, 117. 17, 126. 15, 149. 
8, xxviii. 46. b) w.a. to the 
presence of 36. 20. 2) adv. 
before, in front iv. 18; time, 
beforehand 144. 12. 
begãn, anv. observe, fulfil; ða 
gecynd b. viii. 17; indo pst. pl. 
ða gecynd beeodan 33. 27*. 
begang, m. circuit; a. holma be- 
gong xi. 30. 
bëgen, adj. both; 65. 18, 67. 5; 
n. ba twa xx. 76, I 15; buta 
38. II ; buto 85. 13; butu xi. 
23, 29; d. bæm 121. '27, 122. 
5 ; a. 1l. bu xxxi. 4. 
begietan, sv5. get, obtain; be- 
gitan, 12 times, 55. 5 &c. ; beget, 
engender 54. 8 ; to begitanne 53. 
10, 12, 55. 23, 56. 5, 56. 19; 
indo prs. 2.s. begitst 71. 26 n. ; 
3. s . begit 76. 27 ; beget 7 6 . 30 ; 
pl. begitað 107. I, 140.29; pst. 
2.S. begeate 17. 14; sbj. prs. 
begite 60. 29, 77. 24, 27, 88. 
17 ; begete 76. 29; pp. begiten 
54. 30. 
behealdan, rv. a) keep, observe; 
b) behold. look at; indo prs. 3.s. 
behealt 16. 20 (b) ;p/. behealda'ð 
72. 16 (b); pst. þl. beheoldon 
15. 26 (a) ; imþ. beheald 108.6; 
135. 24 (b); sbJ. þrs. behealde 
4 6 . 3 (b). 


21 7 


behëawan, . rv. behead; heafde 
beheawon i. 43. 
behëfe, adj. suitable. becoming; 
n. S. f. behefu xii. 7. 
behelian, wv. cover, conceal; 
17. 24 ; pp. behelod 34. 13; n. 
Pl.f. behelede 16. 1*. 
behindan, 1) preþ. w. d. behind; 
10 5. J 5, xxvi. 23, xxix. 52. 2) 
adv. behind xxiv. 29. 
behõfian, wv. need, require; Ùul. 
þrs. pl. behofiað 4 0 . 23*; sbJ. 
þrs. pl. behofigen 40. 23 n. 
behwierfan, wv. turn round; be- 
hwerfan utan, to encompass 85. 
23 ; pþ. behwerfed 58. 2, xiii. 77. 
behÿdan, 'lfJV. hide, conceal; pp. 
behyd 34. 12*. 
belgan, sv3. swell with anger, 
grow angry; indo þst. 3.s. 1jlx. 
hine gebealg 61. 17 ;pp.gebolgen 
I I I. 30; n. þl. 1/l. gebolgene 
xxv. 45 n. 
belicgan, sV5. surround; indo ps. 
pl. belicgað xvi. 10. 
belimpan, sV3. W. prep. to; con- 
cern, pertain, belong; indo þrs. 
3.S. belimpet 16. 24; belimpð 
32. 27, lI8. 8; W. to and g. 
29. 1 7,31. 7;þl. belimpað 87. 
2, II, 88. 2. 
belücan, SV2. lock up; 7. 24, i. 
73; pp. a. pl.f. belocena 28. l!i. 
beneah, sWV. 'lV. g. enjoy; pl. 
benugon 57. 19. 
beneo'ð
n, þrep. W. d. beneath; 
xx. 222 ; benyðan 108. 20. 
beniman, sv4. deprive; 'lV. a. & 
g. II 3. 4, 6, X. 39; sbj. þrs. þl. 
benimen 20. 26; pþ. benumen 
13.4, 17. 6 , 17, 28, 30, iv. 23. 
bëo
 wf. bee; 7 I. 6, xviii. 5. 
bëobrëad, n. honeycomb; bio- 
bread:; 2. 3: bi bread xii. 9. 
bëodan, SV2. offer; xiii. 42 ; indo 
pst. 3.S. bead 66. 26, 143. 13*; 
sbJ. prs.þl. biodan 57.17*. 
bëon, allv. be; usual form in B, 
fq. 16.3 &c.; but bion occUJ s also; 
bion is the usual form Ùl C, 
12. 26 &c.; but be on 93. 3 I, 
120. 14, 125. 10, 131. 24; 



2r8 


GLOSSARY 


we san v. 29, xi. 16, 49, xiii. 80, 
xv. 10, xxvi. 51, 70; bion xi. 
51, xx. 145; to bionne, to 
beonne 92. 17 &c. ; Ùld. frs. I.s. 
usual form eom 13. 12 &c.; 
beo 18. 3 1*; w. fit!. meaning 
bio 105. I, 140. I; 2.S. usual 
form eart 8. 18 &c., xx. I, 45. 
&c.; neg. neart 20. 15 & c.; bist 
28. 23, 10 5. 14, xxiv. 27; 3.s. 
is and bið ind
ïfcrelltly: is 
Pro 2 &c.; neg. nis 14. I &c.; 
bið I I. 24 &c.; beoð 10. 22*, 
19. 6*, 21. 3*, 3 2 . 29*, 35. 16*, 
3 6 . 6*, 39. 6*, 70. 28*; bioð 
III. 22*; byð 60. 2 í* ; pl. bioð 
& sint equally often,; beoð about 
15 times Ùz C, 15. 10 &c. ; in 
B beoð most C01JlmOIl, I I. 17 
&c.; but bioð about 7 times, 
39. 7 &c.; byoð 134. 15; sint 
usual form, 9. 20 &c. ; but sind 
8. 22*, 9. 13*, 28*, 65. 12; 
sient 37. 2....; sent 31. 8*; send 
32. 15*, 20*, 22*; synt ii. 18; 
sind on about 15 times Í1l C, 14. 
7, iv. 44 &c.; in B, 16. 1*, 
19*; sindan 17. 18*; siendon 
9. 26; send an 30. 2; seondan 
9. 26*; syndon 20. 23* ; pst. I 
and 3.S. wæs 10. 28 &c.: often 
was in B, 7. 6 &c.; neg. llæs 
I I. 2 &c.; ne wæs 4 0 . 3, xxvi. 
92; 2.S. wære II. 3 &c.; pl. 
wæron 7. 3 &c.; næron 33. 23 ; 
s/lj. prs. s. usually sie I I. 9 &c.; 
se 15. 24*, 31. 27*, 35. 2 9*, 57. 
9*, 126. 23* n., 146. 20*; sy 
12. 25, 15. 18, 21. 17, 23.20*, 
137. 12, 13 8 . II, xiv. 7; si 33. 
4 N, 122. 10*; seo II. 9*, 24. 
27*, 27. 24*, 39. II*, 53. 14*, 
56. 10*, 23*, 58. 14* ; beo 17. 
19,69. 6*, 58. 1*; bio 63. 2, 
7 8 . 10, 85.3 0 , 13 0 . 1,137.3,7, 
X. 65; wese xxxi. 23; pl. sien 
22. 29 &c.; sin 28. 19*, 
2. 20, 
30 N; sen 29. 27*, 2
l, 31. 18*, 
32. 23*; seon 31. 11*, 32. 18*, 
4 6 . 9*, 7 0 . 16*; be on 57. 15*; 
bion 28. 2, 37. 18*, 92. 14, 101. 
3, 113. 30, II7. 14; pst. wære 


II. 19 &c.; pl. wæren 13. 21 
&c.; wæran 23. 10*, 24. 6*. 
beorg, m. hill; a. vii. 13. 
beorht, adi. bright; 86. 9, 105. 
19, xxix. 19; f. pred. beorht 
xxx. 9; n. wk. beorhte 136.13; 
g. beortes, beorhtes* 121. II j 
'wk. beorhtan 121. 14, iv. II ; 
d. wk. 10. 4; a. wk. 10. 8; pl. 
n. 111. beorhte, beorte* 10. 20, 
iv. 42; wk. beorhtan 10. 6; a. 
1Jl. beorhte iv. 8; comp. n. S. n. 
beortre 95. 7*; a. s.n. berhtre xxii. 
22; a. pl. 11l. beorhtran xxi. 27. 
beorhte, adv. 81.35,95. 12, xxii. 
35, xxviii. 27; comp. beorhtor 
82. I, 86. 7, 112. 17; sup. 
beorhtost 21. 2, v. 3; beortost 
121. 10 (berrhtost B). 
beorhtnes, f. brightness; 21. 3*, 
89. 18*, xxi. 3 1 , 41. 
beorn, 1Jl. warrior, (brave) man; 
i. 52 ; g. beomes viii. 34; pl. g. 
beoma xiii. 23, xxi. 41; a. 
beornas xxvi. 75. 
beprÏewan, wv. wink; eage be- 
prewan 44. 14* n. 
berædan, wV. deprive; rice b. 
ix. 50. 
beran, sv4. bear, support; indo 
2.S. birest xx. 276; vrist 82.15*; 
3.s. byrð 129. 20; pp. boren = 
natus xxvi. 46; geboren 20. 3*, 
122. 2; ?t.pl. m. geborene 25. I. 
berëafian, wv. rob, deprive; 13. 
10, ix. 50; indo prs. 2.S. berea- 
fast 10. 12; 3.s. bereafað 10. 7, 
133. 22, iv. 10; pst. pl. berea- 
fodon 8. 10; pþ. bereafod 13. 
18, xxii. 50; bereafad xxviii. 42 ; 
1l. pl. 11l. bereafode 66. 2 1 . 
berÏepan, wv. rob, deprive; indo 
pst. þl. berypton ii. 12. 
bescÏelan, wv. look, gaze; indo 
þrs. 2.S. bescylst . . . on 121. 30. 
besëon, sv5. look, gaze; Ùzd. 
prs. pl. on besioð 145, 25; pst. 
s. 1jlx. beseah he hine, looked 
round 103. 12; sbi. prs. hine 
besio to. . . 103. 16 ; pst. s. hine 
underbæc besawe 103. 7, 8. 
beslïepan, wv. slip, place; iud. 



GLOSSARY 


þst. 3.s. hu hefig geoc he beslepte 
40. 1*. 
besmïtan,svI. defile ;þþ. besmiten 
34. 3, viii. 33. 
besorg, ad/. deserving care, dear, 
precious; sup. besorgost 66. 3 1 ; 
a. s. n. 22. 2. 
bestyrman, wv. assail, disturb; 
indo þrs. þl. bestyrma'ð 9. I I. 
beswemman, wv. make swim; 
þþ. n. þl. 1ll. beswemde lIS. 8. 
beswic, 1Il. deceit, deception; d. 
l,iswice 3 0 . 5. 
beswïcan, SVI. deceive; 15. 6; 
Ùul. þrs. 3.S. beswic'ð 41. 10, 
47. 18 ; sbi. þrs. beswice 82. 2:i ; 
PÞ. a. s. lll. beswicenne 19. 16 ; 
a. þl. 1Il. beswicene 19. 17. 
beswingan, sv3. beat, scourge; 
þp. bes\Vungen III. 30, xxv. 46. 
besylian, wv. soil, stain; þþ. 
besyled on blode 40. 2*. 
bet, v. we!. 
bëtan, 'WV. improve; xxiii. 9; 
gebetall 60. 13, 14, 123. 23, 
134. 6; indo þrs. 3. S . gebet 47. 
20; þl. gebetað 89. 14, xxi. 23; 
sli. frs. gebete 103. 21; pl. 
gebeten, atone for 143. 29. 
betera, V. gõd. 
betrung,.f im provement; I 23. 25. 
betst, betsta, v. gõd, wel. 
betweox, þreþ. w. d. between, 
among; xi. 45, 84, xxiv. 13, 16; 
betwux 7. 4*, 10. 7*, 49. 10*, 
1I*, 13*,80.9*, 12*, 105. 10*; 
betweox 113. 26; betwyx 105. 
I 1* ; betwuh 38. 19*, 39. 25'1<, 
7 0 . 2 4*, 126. 17*, 134. 27,28, 
136. II *, xxix. 4; adv. xxvii. 
20; betweoh 138. 28, 14 8 . 4, 
xxviii. 52; betwuht 136. 6*. 
be1)earf, sWV. W. g. need; indo 
prs. S. 31. 19, 59. 28, 75. 7, 3 2 , 
9 6 .3 2 ; þl. beðurfon 31. 21,60.5, 
147. 8 ; pst. 3. s . beðorfte 97. 3; 
sbj. prs. 3.s. be'ðurfe 31. 30; þst. 
2.S. be'ðorfte 79. 20. 
be1Seccan, wv. cover; þp. be'ðeaht 
xxviii. 43. 
bewæfan, WV. wrap up; pþ. be- 
wæfed 9 2 . 5. 


21 9 


bewarenian, WV. beware, guard; 
ind.prs. 3.S.1jlx.hine bewarenað 
xvi. 23. 
beweal wian, wv. wallow; ind. þrs. 
þl. 1jlx. bewealwia'ð hi I IS, 9. 
bewegan, sv5. cover; indo pst. 3.s. 
bewæg 127. 13. 
bewendan, sv3. intrans. turn; 
Ùul. pst. 3.s. bewende 9. I. 
beweorpan, sV3. throw, plunge; 
indo pst. 3.S. hwæt bewearp ðe 
on 'ðas care 15. 20. 
bewerian, wv. defend; þp. be- 
wero'ð 9 2 . 5*. 
bewitian, wV. observe, perform; 
bewitigan 17. 27 ; sbj. prs. 3. s . 
si'ð bewitige iv. 16. 
bewrëon, SVI.2. wrap up, conceal; 
þþ. bewrigen 10. 22, iv. 47, 
viii. 59. 
bïdan, SV1. W. g. wait, await; ge- 
bidan 124. 6, xxvii. 7, 17; ge- 
bidon 124. 10; indo prs. 3.s. 
gebit II9. 32; sbj. prs. gebide 
20. 31. 
biddan, sv5. pray, pray for; 79. 
3, 5, 6, 102. 12, 18, 25, 28, 
x. 3; indo prs. I.S. bidde 140. 2; 
2.S. bitst 51. 2; 3.s. bit Pro 10, 
59. 26; pl.1jlx. we us gebiddað 
143. I; pst. 2.S. bæde 139. 29; 
3.s. bæd 102. 29, i. 64; pl. bædon 
7. 22; ðe wit unc to gebædon 
100. 29; sbj. prs. bidde 50. 25 ; 
gebidde Pro 12; pst. bæde 123. 
II. 
bïecnan, wV. denote, signify; bec- 
nan xi. 79; gebecnan 24. 24, 
10 I. 1 2 ; ge beacnian 101. I 2 * . 
bïegan, wV. trans. bend; began 
57. 22*; indo þn. 3.S. beg'ð 
xiii. 3; sbj. prs. byge xiii. 53. 
gebierhtan, wV. make bright; 
indo prs. 3.S. gerberhteð xxi. 32 ; 
gebirht 89. 19*; pp. n. pl. 11l. 
gebirhte 86. 6. 
bierhto, f. brightness; birhtu 
81. 35, 82. 13, vi. 6, xx. 26 9: 
a. 89. 20*, 23*; beorhto xxi. 
39 ; biorhto 141. 14*. 
biernan, .sv3. burn, be on fire; 
indo þres. 3.5. byrneð viii. 50; 



220 


GLOSSARY 


byrnð viii. 45; þst. 3.S. barn 
39. 20; sbj. 3. s . burne 39. 21, 
ix. 17 ; þrs. p. birnende 34. 9*, 
28 N; byrnende 34. 7*; used 
as adj. wk. m. byrnenda 34. 28. 
bifian, wv. tremble; ind. þst. 3.p/. 
bifedon 102. 6. 
bilewit, ad/. gentle, kind; :xx. 69, 
255, 26 9. 
bilewitnes, f. gentleness, kind- 
ness ; g. bilewitnesse 128. 8. 
bill, 11-. sword; d. pl. billum ix. 3 0 . 
billrudu,f. red sword-dye, blood? 
a. billrude viii. 34. 
bindan, sV3. bind, fetter, 37. 8; 
gebindan 28. 17, 66. 32; indo 
þrs. 3.s. gebinð 47. 21 ; pl. ge- 
bindað 38. 31; pst. 2.S. gebunde 
81. 6; sbj. pst. 3.S. gebunde 
9 6 . 17 ; pp. gebunden 14. 24, 37. 
9. 80. 3, 102. 30, v. 39, xx. 67, 
153, xxvi. 96; a. S. 11l. ge- 
bundenne, captivated 50. 9; 1Z. 
þl. m. gebundene 108. 7. 
binnan, prep. w. d. within; 3 1 . 
3 2 , 108. 21; beinnan 8. 3. 
bisgian, wv. occupy, trouble; indo 
þst. ,i.þl. bisgodan Pro 6*; sbj. 
þrs. 3.pl. bysigen xxii. 30. 
bisgo, f occupation, trouble; þl. 
n. bisgu Pro 6*; d. bisgum Pr. 
5*, xxii. 64; bisegum 8J. 8*; 
bysegum xx. 255. 
bisgung,j: affliction; d. bisgunga 
95. 23*. 
bismerian, wv. revile, mock; W. 
g. bismrian 33. 16; z'nd. þst. 
3. S . w. a. bismrode 45
 6. 
bisn, f. example; bisen 52. 2*; 
bysen fi3. 9, xii. 7; g. bisne 63. 
I 1*; bisene 39. 20*; d. bisne 
85. 23*; bysne 118. 27, xx. 43 ; 
bysene 51. 19; a. bisne 51. 21, 
85.12,132.22,139.15,145.17 ; 
bysne 97. 28 ; pl. bisna 139.6*; 
g. biesel1a 65. 12 ; a. bisna 101. 
9, 10, 108. 2; bisena 104. 25. 
bisnian, wv. set an example; indo 
pst. 3.S. bisnode 79. 26; þl. 
bisnodon 134. I. 
bïspell, n. example, parable; a. 
101. 15, 22, II4. I, 126. 13; pl. 


d. bispellum 140. 2, xxiii. 9; a. 
bispell 101. 9; bispel 101. II. 
biter, adj. bitter; 51. 2; g. 
biteres 52. 3*; bitres xii. I I, 
xxvii. 7; d. wk. biteran viii. 54; 
a. 1Jl. biterne 132. 7, 9; pl. n, f 
bitere 50. 22. 
bitere, adv. bitterly; ii. 15. 
biternes, f. bitterness; a. biter- 
nesse 2:'. 7. 
bïwist, f. sustenance, food; 40. 
2 I ; a. biwiste 40. 21. 
blãc, adj. bright; d. blacum iv. 8; 
wk. blacan 10. 5. 
blæc, adj. black; 145. 24. 
blandan, rv. mix, blend; pp. 
geblonden v. 19, xx. 81. 
blãte, adv. lividly, with livid 
flame; blate forbærnð; viii. 
54; b. forbærnan xx. II5. 
blãwan, ro. intralls. blow (of the 
wind); indo þrs. 3.S. blawe'ð 
21. 4*, vii. 52; blæwð vi. 8; 
sbj. prs. 3.s. blawe 27. 13. 
blëd,j: shoot, branch, fruit; pl. d. 
bledum 92. 2; a. bleda 136. 16, 
17, xxix. 60. 
blendan, wv. blind; Ùzd. þrs. 3.s. 
blent 121. IÓ. 
blëo, n. colour, appearance; a. 
blioh xxxi. 4; d. pl. bleowmTI 
33.3 0 . 
blïcan, JVI. shine; xxii. 35. 
blind, ad}. blind; 121. 32, 122. 
6; g. wk. blindan 15. 30; a. 
blindne 8. 10, ii. 10; pl. n. m. 
bUnde xix. 30; ælces domes swa 
blinde 74. 6. 
bliss, f. joy; bUs 74. 24*, 75. 
3 1 , 7 6 . 4, 86. 25, 87. 15; g. 
Llisse 56. 24; a. bUsse, favour 
102. 26, ii. 15; n. pl. blissa, 
joys 20. 17. 
blissian, wv. gladden; ind. prs. 
3.S. geblissað 54. 25. 
bl11Se, adj. joyful, glad; 53. 24, 
75. 30, 94. 18; d. pl. bliðum 
wordum 8. 26; bliðum eagum 
10. 29; comp. bli-ora 39. 25, ix. 
3 2 . 
blìðnes, f. joy; a. pl. bli'ðnessa 
20. 4, IS. 



GLOSSARY 


blõd, n. blood; g. blodes 57. 
II, xiii. 23; oflete blodes, let 
blood 66. 29; d. blode 34. 4, 
4 0 . 3, viii. 34, ix. 59. 
blõstma, Wlll. blossom, flower; 
pl. n. blostman vi. 10; bios- 
man 2T. 5*; g. blostmæna 29. 
21*; d. blostmum 7 2 . 29, 92. 
2 ; a. blostman 12. TO, 17. 25. 
blõwan, rv. bloom; indo prs. 3.s. 
blowe'ð xx. 99; blewð 80. 
17*. 
bõc,j: book; 38. 6, 10 3. 22, 139. 
17; d. bee about 15 times, 
Pro I. &e. and xxv. 54; bëe 
41. 28*; a. boe Pro 8, II ; pl. 
bee 65. 12; g. boca I I. 28, 
43. 8, i. 52; d. bocum 41. 27, 
143. 13; a. bec I I. 29, 3 0 . 
bõccræft, 1Jl. book learning, litera- 
ture; d. pl. boccræftum 7. 12. 
bõclæden, n. written Latin; d. of 
boclædene Pro 2. 
gebod, n. command; 143. 12 ; d. 
gebode 136. 14, xxix. 56. 
boda, wm. me
senger, herald; 
10
. 26. 
bodian, 'wv. proclaim, herald; 
indo trs. 3.S. bodað 13 6 . 5; he 
dæg bodað J!:xix. 23; pst. 3.s. 
bodode 'lV. g. 4:;. 6. 
bóg, m. bough, branch; a. boh 
57. 22*, xiii. 53 ; d. pl. 
ogum 
92. I. 
bõt,j: improvement, cure; d. bote 
9. 8 . 
brãd, adf broad 87. 4; widely 
known tí8. 2 I; d. bradum 41. 
25; wk. brãdan 4 1 . 25*. 
broodan, wv. extend; gebrædan 
49. 24, xi. 66 ; to brædanne 4 2 . 
12 ; to gebrædanne 4
. 15; indo 
pI's. 3.S. in trans. bræd xx. 99 ; 
Jbj. þrs. 3.þl. bræden 68. 20; 
gebrædan 53. 3 1 *. 
brooding, f. widening, extension; 
g. brædinge 46. 6*. 
breean, SV4. break; 57. 13. 
bred, 1Z. board; d. brede 4 1 . 25 
(brëde B). 
bregdan, sv3. hleo'ðrum brægdan, 
modulate their song xiii. 47. 


22I 


brego, m. chief, king; xx. 43. 
brëost, n. breast, heart, mind; 
d. pl. breostum xix. 30, xxi. 
27, xxii. 64, xxv. 4.5. 
brëostcofa, WJJl. mind, heart; d. 
breostcofan ix. 32. 
bridel, m. bridle; d. bridle 49. 3, 
xi. 29, 79, xxiv. 37; a. bridel 
105. 18; pl. g. bridla 49. 28, xi. 
7 6 ; d. bridlum :; 7. 3, xiii. 3. 
brïdlian, WV. bridle, curb; pp. 
a.pl.f. gebridlode 49.28*. 
bringan, WV. bring, lead; 71. 12, 
143. 10; for forðbringan 41. I; 
gebringan 7. 19, 24, ]4. 8, 16. 
17, 71. 12*; brengan 17. 23*, 
25, 143. 8; give birth to 70.22; 
z"nd. þrs. I.S. bringe 9. 19; 
gebringe 18. 8, 9; 3.S. bringeð 
xi. 59, 63, xxix. 57; bring'ð 4 8 . 
7, 49. 21; = forðbringð 80. 17 ; 
brengeð xxix. 23; brengð 37. 
31, 39. 10, 61. 28, 128. 3 2 , 136. 
14, xx. 101; gebrengð 131. 5; 
brencð xiii. 60; bryngð 136. 
16* ; pl. bringað 70. 14 ; bren- 
gað xx. 75 ; pst. brohte 60. 3 2 ; 
gebrohte II. II, 17. 13; sll. 
frs. brenge 130. 18; þst. 
brohte 23. 19, 102. 20, xii. 17, 
xiv. I I ; pp. gebroht I I I. 25. 
brõe, m. brook; 14. 15, v. 19; d. 
broee 86. 2 I; n. pl. brocas 82. 
28. 
broe, n. affliction, evil; 23. 5; 
d. broce 133.26; a. broc 133.5. 
brocian, wv. affEct, harm; indo 
prs. 3.pl. brociað 134. 7. 
brõga, wm. terror; 104. 15. 
brosnian, wv. decay, perish; prs. 
p. used as adf 'ð es brosnienda 
wela 35. 26. 
brõðor, m. brother; a. 39. 23, ix. 
28. 
brücan, SV2. W. g. enjoy, use; 17. 
26, 45. 3 0 , 53. 28, 71. 3 0 , 80. 
20, xx. 108, xxxi. 9; to brucanne 
19. 22, 24. II; indo frs. 3. S . 
brycð 24. 18, 47. 22; pl. bru- 
cað 134. 23; pst. 2.S. bruce 15. 
15; 3.s. breac* i. 75; sbj. prs. 
bruce. 



222 


GLOSSARY 


brün, adI brown; 11. s. f. brune 
xxvi. 29. 
bryd,f. bride, wife; a. bryde ix. 30. 
bryrdan, wv. incite, urge on; 
-ind. prs. 3.s. bryrð xiii. 3. 
bufan, prep. above, 1) w. d. 80. 
25, 10 5. 15 : be ufan 108. 20 n. 
2) w.a.motion, 18. 13. 
bügan, SV2. -h1trmls. bow down, 
stoop; gebugan xxv. 64. 
búgian, wv. dwell, inhabit; ge- 
bugian 42. 3; to bugianne 40. 
2 I, 42. 9; indo prs. pl. bugia'ð 
4 2 . 13, 22, 43. 10; bogia'ð 42. 
15*. 
burg, f. fortified town, town; g. 
burge 43. 2, II, 43. 18; d. 
byrig 99. 10, 10 4. 28, i. 37; 
Rome byrig i. 46; a. Troia 
burg xxvi. 20; burig 7. 3*, ix. 
10 (J); pl. g. burga i. 18, iv. 
4 2 ; d. burgum v. 3 ; xxix. 23. 
burgsittend, 1Jl. town-dweller, 
citizen; n. pl. burgsittende 
xxvii. 17. 
burgware, m. pl. town-dwellers; 
II. 18; g. burgwara 1 I. 14; 
d. burgwarum I I. 22, x. 47. 
burna, 'W11I. brook; v. 19; g. 
buman viii. 28. 
buton, 1) adv. outside, 67. 3. 
2) prep. w.d.; a) outside, 113. 
5; butan 31. 26, 55. 25. b) 
without (sine); buton about 
38 times, I I. 6 &c.; butan 
about 20 times, 12. 17 &c.; 
used as adv. butan 82. 30, 
144. 22. c) except, buton 10 
times, 28. 10 &c. and xiii. 15, 
xx. 136, 189: butan 5 times, 
9. 24 &c. and iv. 27, xxvi. 89. 
3) conj. W. 110 construction, ex- 
cept, fq. buton about 40 times, 
18. 29 x. 54 &c.; butanabout 10 
times. 16. 18 &c.; bute 13 2 . 15. 
4) adve1'sative con}. but; buton 
8. 20, 33. 26, 40. 9. 70. 
6: 
bute 91. 9. 5) con}. 'W. sbj. 
unless; buton about 18 times, 
23. 20 &c.; butan 9. 7, 31. 
23; bute 141. 26, xviii. 10; 
buta I I. 18*. 


bycgan, 'wv. acquire by purchase, 
acquire the power; gebycgan 1'> 
ic mote 89. 3 0 ; gebycggan 48. 
12*; indo prs. pl. gebycga'ð 
133. 28; pp. geboht 'ðæt 'ðu . . . 
4 8 . 14, 16, 18, 54. 6, 89. 27. 
gebyrd, f. birth, descent; pl. If. 
gebyrda I I. 14, 46. 13; d. ge- 
byrdum 24. 3, 4, 68. 28, 69. 25. 
gebyrde, ad/. natural; 11. S. n. ne 
him nis gebyrde -Þ. . . 30. 2*. 
gebyrian, wv. happen; 139. 24; 
gebyrigan iv. I I ; indo prs. 3.s. 
gebyre'ð 47. 6, 57. 10, 66. 21, 
77. 8, 99. 17, I II. 23, 121. 2, 
13 2 . 30, 3 2 , 133. 4, 135. I; 
falls to, belongs I I 2. 28; ge- 
bereð I 14. I I; pst. gebyrede 
37.9*,44. I
71.1*,99. 14,115. 
13*, 12 5. 13; geberede 3 6 . 33, 
7 0 . 22, 127. 10, xxv. 31; ge- 
birede 140. 11*; sbj. þrs. ge- 
byrige 46. II, 125.21,127. 19*, 
14 0 .4; geberige 12 5. 24; ge- 
bergie 127. 19; pp. bi'ð weas 
gebyred 140.5,611.; wæreweas 
gebyred 140. I I; sie weas ge- 
bered 140. 13. 


C. 


cãf, ad]. active, vigorous; comþ. 
n. pl. cafran 88. 22. 
cafortün, 1Jl. courtyard, enclosure; 
cafertl1n 42. 10*; cauertun ib.; 
a. cafertun 42. 12*; cauertun 
ib. 
calan, sv6. be cold; impers. W. a. 
sbj. prs. cale*, kale 60. II. 
campstede, m. battlefield; a. 
campsted xxvi. 14. 
cann, swv. a) w. a. recognize, 
know; b) W. inf. know how, 
be able; indo pI's. 2.S. canst 
13 2 . 3 0 (b); 3.s. can 63. 16, 
17 (a), 132. 10 (a); con 60. 
20 (a), 125. 25 (b); pl. cunnon 
f,5. 17 (a), 61. 13 (a), I3I. 18 
(b), 132. 12 (b), xi. 9 (a); (011- 
trasted W. witon 48.25 (a): pst. 
2.S. cu"ðest 48. 16 (b); 3.S. cui'\'e 
viii. 22 (b); xxvi. 53 (b); pl. 



GLOSSARY 


cu'5on 33. 29 (b); sbj.prs. cunne 
xxii. 51 (b); ðucunne -p . . .3 0 .9; 
pl. cunnen 108. 31 (b); pst. 
cuðe 75. 22, 20. 9 (a), 15. 14 
(b) ; pl. cuðen 56. 28 (b). 
capitula, wm. chapter; g. capi- 
tulan 73. 15. 
carcern, 11. prison, dungeon; d. 
carcerne 8. 3, 45. 28, i. 73; a. 
carcerne 7. 24, I II. 25; carcern 
xxv. 36. 
caru,}:sorrow,grief; a. care 15. 20. 
cãsere, m. emperor; i. 20, 61 ; 
kasere 7. 21; g. kaseres II5. 
16*; d. casere 34. 24,66. 3 1 , 
xxvi. 6; kasere 66. 31*, 115. 
15*,17*.19*; kâsere 39. 18 *, 
30*; d. pl. case rum 7. 16. 
ceahhettung, f. laughter; a. 
cehhettunge 36. I. 
ceald, adj. cold; xx. 78; wk. 
cealda xxiv. 22; ceald 80. 6*, 
7*, xx. 80; ceald gesceaft xx. 
119; }: 'zok. cealde xx. 100, xxix. 
54; n. ceald 49. 20, 80. 6, xx. 
77, xxvi. 28; d. cealdum xx. 
90; wk. cealdan 80. 9. 13, 10 5. 
12; a. f. calde viii. 29; 'lvk. 
cealdan 80. 13; n. cald xi. 59 ; 
pl. n. f. cealda xx. 7 6 . 
ceaster, f. city; d. ceastre 1'28. 
8, 141. 7; a. 9 6 . 27, i. 66. 
cempa, WlIl. soldier; n. pl. cem- 
pan xx. 73. 
cëne, adj. bold; x. 51. 
cëol, 1ll. ship; d. ceole xxvi. 60; 
a. ðriereðre ceol xxvi. 27; pl. 
d. ceolum xxi. I I; a. ciolas 
xxvi. 23. 
ceorfan, sV3. cut; sbj. frs. 3.s. 
ceorfe him of 124. 16. 
ceorl, 11l. free man, man; xii. 27; 
1t. pl. ceorIas 108. 9. 
cëosan, SV2. choose; indo pst. 
2.S. gecure 16. 27; 3's. geceas 
20. 13, 66. 28; sbj. prs. 3.pl. 
geciosen 138. 32; pst. gecure 
xv. II ; pp n. pl. m. gecorene, 
chosen, dIstinguished 41. II, 
64. 1* (gecorenne J). 
ciele, 1Il. cold; cile 80. 4; cele 
xx. 73; d. cile 4 2 . 3, 80. 21*, 


223 


81. 9*, 13 6 . 13*; cele xx. 110, 
158; cyle 42. 3*; a. cile xxix. 
50; cele xx. II3. 
ciepa, Will. trader; cepa 34. I, 
viii. 29. 
ciep, ttll WV. buy; indo pst. 3.s. 
diore gecepte xxvi. 19. 
ciepemann, m. merchant, trader; 
n. pl. cepemen 4 2 . 31. 
cierr, 1ll. time, occasion; d. æt 
sumum cierre ix. 23; æt sumum 
cyrre 39. 19*; æt oðrum cerre 
95. 28*. 
cierran, wv. in trans. turn, return; 
gecyrran xi. 37; to gecerranne 
139. 30; Í1zd prs. 3.s. cerreð 
xxix. 50; gecerre'5 xxviii. 61; 
pl. gecierräð, gecyrra'ð* 119. 
33 ; pst. 3. s . cerde 3 6 . 32 ; ham 
cerde II5. 19*; sbj. prs. gecirre 
9. 8*; gecerre hine 95. 21. 
cild, n. child; 94. 17.122. 2; a. 
100. 5 ; n. pl. dId 108. 8, 10. 
cine, af. chink, crack; a. cinan 
97. 14. 
cits, 1ll. sprout, shoot; pl. g. ciða 
xii. 5; d. ciðum 91. 26. 
clæne, adj. clean, pure; d. clænum 
1..4-9. 23, xii. 5; a. m. clænne 
. 10 9. 27; pl. a. n. clæne 147. 25. 
clænlic, adj. pure; d. S. f. 
cIænIicre 50. 1 ; a. s.}: clænlice 
xi. 92. 
clænnes, f. purity; d. clænnesse 
22. 14. 
clænsian, wV. purify; pp. ge- 
clænsod*, geclæsnod 120. 14. 
clænsung, f. purifying; 12 3. 25. 
clamm, 1Il. bond, chain; d. pl. 
clammum i. 83. 
clã"tSas, pl. m. clothes; 3 0 . 9, {o. 
22; g. claða 30. 17, I II. 24, 
xxv. 23. 
clif, n. cliff; d. clife v. 13. 
clifian, wv. adhere, cleave; 'lV. 
on 37. 25, 3 8 . 23; cleofian 
3 8 . 23 (]); cliofian 37. 25 (J). 
clip ian, wv. call; xxvi. 85; to 
(;ode cleopiall 9. 29*; Ùtd. 
pst. clipode 8. 21*, 12. 12; 
cleopode 8. 2 I, 10 3. 4, i. 83; 
cleopode to him 50. 10. 



224 


GLOSSARY 


clúd, n. rock; d. pl. cludum 91. 
18. 
clústor, n. lock, bar, prison; a. 
cluster i. 73. 
gecnãwan, rv. know, recognize, 
understand; 52. 10, 12, 56. 28, 
7+ 18,13 2 .3 0 , xii. 23, xix. 
3 1 ; -indo pst. 3.s. gecneow 9. 1. 
'cniht, 7ll. boy, young man; 78. 
18; a. 73. 4; n. pl. cnihtas, 
retainers, foHowers xxvi. 8;;. 
cnihthãd, 11l. youth ; d. on cniht- 
hade 122. 3. 
cnõdan, rv. assign, attribute; pp. 
gecnoden i. 32. 
cnoll, 1n. hillock, hill; a. 26. 24. 
cõl, ad;: cool; n. v. 13. 
consul. 7ll. consul; 7. I I. 
gecõplïce, adv. fittingly, well; 8.8. 
corn, It. grain, seed; 95. 13, 15, 
xxii. 37, 40. 
cor15er, 11. troop, company; d. 
cor'ðre xxvi. 85. 
cosp, m. fetter; a. pl. cospas 
II6. 15. 
co15lïce, adv. foully, miserably; 
xxv. 36. 
cræft, 1/1. skill, faculty, virtue, 
power; 38'9,x. 37 &c.; g. cræftes 
108. 29 &c. mtd X. 39; art, 37. 
II, 40. 14; d. cræfte 3 0 . 9, xx. 
9 &c.; a. cræft 30. 22 &c. and 
xx. 196; pl. gen. = virtues, n. 
cræftas 10. 20, iv. 42 &c.: g. 
cræfta 22. 9 &c. a1zd xx. 119; 
d. cræftllm 35. 14 &c. and xv. 
I I; a. cræftas 44. 3 I &c. and 
xxx. 7. 
cræftig, adJ. skilful, powerful; 
109. IS ; ælces 'ðinges c. X. 5 I ; 
'wk. ælc cræftega 128. 27; 
cræftga xi. 92; g. wk. cræftgan 
xxiv. 51; d. 'wk. cræftegan 46. 
18*; pl. 1l. cræftes full cræftige 
133. 7; comþ. cræftigra 79, 24 ; 
sup. cræftigast xxx. 2. 
crëcisc, ad.f. Greek; g. pl. cre- 
ciscra xxvi. 28. 
crëopan, SV2. creep; 107. 16; 
-indo þrs. 3.S. criep'ð 107. 18; 
pl. creopai'ì xxxi. 6; sbj. prs. 
creope 9 I. 26. 


cristen, adj. Christian; 7. 6; n. 
þl. 1ll. cristene 131. 10. 
cristendõm, 1Il. Christianity; d. 
cristendome 7. 22*; cristenan- 
dome 7. 14*' 
culpian, wv. cringe, fawn; w. to 
71. 24. 
cnma, 'Wl/1. new an-ivaI, stranger; 
a. cuman 36. 30, 37. 2. 
cum an, sv4. come; 33. 6, i. 83 
&c.; to cumanne 53. II &c.; 
-ind. prs. 2.S. cymest xxiv. 47; 
cymst 105. 20*; 3.S. cyme'ð xi. 
60, xiii. 62, xxv. 43, xxviii. 28, 
xxix. 20, 29, 56; usual form Ùt 
the þrose cymð 20. 25 &c. and 
vi. I I, xvii. 29; gecym'ð 93. 4 ; 
cimð 140. 5; cemð 127. 16; 
pl. cuma'ð 15. 8, vii. 44 &c. ; 
cume wit 148. 5 ; pst. 2.S. come 
10 4. 28, 146. 29; 3. s . com 13. 
6, xx. 30 &c.; com 'ðær gan 8. 
16; pl. comon 17. 18; xvii. 3 
&c.; coman 23. 29*, 69. 18*; 
sbJ. prs. cume 13. 5, xiii. 76 &c. ; 
þst. come 43. 9, 84. 14, 16, 18, 
140. 6, xxviii. 72 ; pl. comen i. 
66 ; pp. cumen 41. 12, xxiv. 5 I 
&c. ; cymen xx. 34. \ 
cunnian, wV. examine, test; w. 
g. 12. 12 ; imþ. cmma 12. '5. 
cú'tS, ad.f. known, evident, famous; 
20. 9, xxvi. 60; f. cuðe xxvi. 
53; It. cuð 54. 21, 84. 5, 12 9. 
7, 144. 12, ix. [., xxvi. II, 4 2 ; 
a. f. cu'ðe ii. 8; 1l. pl. 1l. cuð 
xxxi. 6; a. 7ll. cu'ðe 4 6 . 30; 
com}. 1l. S. 1t. cu'ðre 51. 20. 
cwëman, 'wv. 'lv.d. please; to 
cwemanne 133. 14.. 
cwën,f. queen; xxvi. 89. 
cwe15an, sv5. say, speak; 20. 5, 8, 
22. 23, xxiv. 48; cwæðan 109. 
7; indo prs. I.S. cweðe 78. 13, 
123. IS, 17; cwiðe 50. 18*; 2.S. 
cwist 12.27, 19. 16, 20. 13,17, 
24, 3 1 , 77. 21; cwyst 12. 3 0 , 
27. 22; cwest I19. 29*; 3. s . 
cwi'ð 70.15,82.29,137. 29,J4 0 . 
4; pl. cweða'ð 19.12,58.14.85. 
30, 32,88. II, 107. 28, I14. 22 ; 
pst. I.S. cwæ'ð 4ó' 17, x. 35 &c. 



GLOSSARY 


cwæt 65. 5 *; 2.S. cwæde I 2. 2 2 
&C.; 3'S. cwæð, very fq. esp. ill 
Phrases, ða cwæð he, tlus cwæð 
&c., 8. 5, vi. 2 &c.; in C. fq. 
eoutr. to cwð' 77. 24 &c.; pl. 
cwædon 76.8, 1'24. 16, 140. 10; 
sl:/. prs. cwe'ðe 47. II; cwæðe 
perh. confused'lv. cwæde 62. 19, 
131. 23; pl. cwe'ðan, cwæðon* 
137. 18; pst. cwæde 9. 23 ; frs. 
p. cwe'ðende 10. 28. 
cwic, adj. living. alive; 'Zuk. 
cwuca 10 9. 2 9; f. cwuco 91. 9 ; 
g. cwuces 9 2 . 3; a. cwucone, 
cWllcene* 109. 2R; f. cwuce 91. 
6; pl. n.f. cwuca 126. 17; g. 
cwucera 145. 3 2 , xxix. 79. 
cwiddung,j: saying, report; d. 
cwiddunge 45. 3. 
cwide, m. saying; 9. 22, 31. 20, 
110. 30, 143. 14; principle, 78. 
16 ; a. 33. 13; a. pl. cwidas 15. 
16, MPr. 5. 
cwielman, 'Zvv. kill; sbj. pst. 
cwelmde ix. 47. 
cyme, m. coming, advent; a. 136.5. 
gecynd, j: n. nature, kind; f. 30. 
13. 37. 19, 58. 10, xx. 187; n. 
about 8 timer, 38. 12 &c.; 
uncert. about 7 times, 32. 18 
&c.; g. gecyndes 57. 24, 28, 
xiii. 12, 67, xxvii. 7; natural 
function 93.17; gecynde 27.26, 
32.6,92. 23; d. gecyndej: about 
6 times, '}. 7. 24 &c.; n. about 
5 times, 3 1 . 5 &c. and xx. 33; 
uncert. about 13 times, 41. I I 
&c. and xx. 76; a. gecynd j: 
33. 27; natural desire 114. 20, 
21, viii. 17; n. IS. 26, 9 2 . 31, 
93. 2 I, xxviii. 62 ; Ullcerl. about 
6 tz"mes, 16. 28 &c.; cynd 
9 8 . II ; gecynde 57. 25, 93. 24, 
108. 6, xiii. 55 ; n. pI. n. gecynd 
29. 29; g. gecynda 81. 18, 19. 
a. ? 81. 17. 
gecynde, ad/. natural, suitable; 
3 0 . 10, 63. 19, 133. 9; 'Zok. 
gecynda 3 K 9; j: gecynde 93. 
16; n. about 7 times, 30. I &c.; 
a. f xi. 14; pI. n. gecynde 30. 
3 ; a. i. 6. 


225 


gecyndelic, ad}. natural, fitting; 
n. 32. I ; g. gecyndelices 39. 12, 
64. 3, 12 4. 6; a. f. gecyndelice 
4 8 . 28; 11. gecyndelic 31. 25, 
53. II, 63. 25. 64. 17; wk. 
gecyndelice 64. :;, 95. 29, 114. 
17; ðæt gecyndelic god 95. 26. 
· gecyndelïce, adv. naturally, suit- 
ably; 54. 12, 9 8 . 3. 
cynecynn, n. royal family; g. 
cynecynnes 115. 25, xxvi. 42. 
cynegierela, wm. royal robe; g. 
cynegerelan xxv. 23. 
cynelic, adJ. royal; a. 'wk. cyne- 
lican 35. 2. 
cynerice, n. kingdom; a. pl. 
cynericll xxvi. 6. 
cynestõl, m. royal seat, throne; 
7. 2 I ; d. cynestole i. 48. 
cyning, m. king; 7. 14, :M.Pr. 2 
&c.; cyninc 66. 3; cynincg xv. 
2; cining xxvi. 22 ; kllning Pro 1 ; 
g. cyninges 35, I, xx. 73 &c.; 
d. cyninge 7. 18, xv. 13 &c.; 
cininge 66.15,102.28; a. cin- 
ing xxvi. 45 ; pl. n. cyningas 
65. 22, 66. 17, xxv. 58; kyn- 
ingas i. 56; cyngas II 2. 6*; g. 
cyninga 35. 6, xv. I I &c.; d. 
cyningnm 7. 2, 5. II I. 13, xxv. 
2; a. cyningas 105. 26, I I 5. 26, 
i. 6, xxiv. :;8. 
cynn, n. kind, species; cyn xiv. 6, 
xxvii. 19 ; g. ælces cynnes 64. 25, 
89. 13, 74. 2, xviii. 4, xxvi. 34; 
d. cynne iv. 32, xi. 67; =kin 
I I. 2 I ; pl. g. cynna I II. 14, 
xxxi. 5 n.; d. cynnum xx. 249. 
cynn, ad/. natural, fitting; n. cyn 
:;6. II, 75. 3 0 , 99. 14 (cynn B). 
cynren, n. kind, kin; a. 116. J 0 ; 
d.pl. cynrenum 82. 5. 
cypera, WlIl. spawning salmon; 
a. cyperan xix. 12. 
cyspan, wv. fetter; xxvi. 77. 
cyst, f. choice, pick, best; burga 
cyst i. 18; pl. virtues, good 
qualities, 11. cysta 28. 4; d. 
cystum 122. 3. . 
cytSan, 'lvv. make known, declare; 
4 0 . 1 3, 19, ix. 22; gecyð'an 57.2, 
xiii. I; indo prs. 3.s. gecyð 47. 


Q 



226 


GLOSSAR Y 


8, 19; pl. gecyðað 39. 7; pst. 
2.S. cyðdest 13. 22*; cyddest 
13. 19, 22; 3. s . cyðde 43. 8, 
45. 7 ; pl. cyðdon i. 56 ; gecy'ð- 
don 15. 27; pp. gecyðed 30.31, 
3 2 . 13, 37. 22. 
cyiS'tS, f. native place, home; cyð 
80. 25, xxiv. 49; d. cy'ððe 52. 
10, 63. 30, 64. 10, 139. 27, 146. 
29, xii. 24; a. xx. 158. 


D. 


dæd,j: deed; 70. 27, 12I. 19, i. 
43, ix. 18; pl. d. dædum xvi. 
23 ; a. dæda 44. 3, 5, 141. 8. 
dæg, 1Il. day; 68. 2, xii. 16; g. 
dæges 52. 6; adv. by day 102. 
:; ; d. dæge viii. 18, xxix. 41; 
usëd ,in adverbial phrases, ælce 
dæge xxviii. 4; ælce dæg, 10 
times, 59. 23 &c.; æghwylce 
dæge xx. 137; æghwelce dæg 
xiv. 5; a. dæg 20. 3, xi. 62 &c. ; 
on dæg 33. 27, 121. 16; midne 
dæg :'7.24,126.13; pl. g. 
daga 73. 13; d. dagum Pro 7, 
34.3 0 , 35. I, 44. II, xx. 21 3; 
on . . . dagllm 43. 6, 44. 4; gio 
dagllm 45.4; dahum 10. 10; a. 
dagas 17. 24,49. 21 , iv. 19. 
dægrïm, 11. number of days; g. 
dægrimes xxvi. 33. 
dæl, 1lZ. part, portion, share; 29. 
13 &c. alld xxix. 53 ; g. dæles 4 2 . 
I, 135. 28, xx. 60; d. dæle 42. 
5,16 ; w. be, extent, degree; be 
sumllm dæle, in some degree, 
partly 15. 18 &c. alld xx. 96; 
be 'ðæm dæle ðe, to the extent 
that, so far as 93. 23, 109. 22, 
13:a. 23; be nanum dæle, in no 
respect 130. 10; be ænegum 
dæle, in any degree 123. 22; 
a. dæl 13. 3 0 &c. and xxiv. 31 ; 
a. pl. dælas 76. 17. 
dælan, wv. divide, distribute, 
assign; 120. 12; indo prs. 2.S. 
dælest xx. 51 ; dælst 79. 3 0 ; 3. S . 
dælð 128. 8, 22; pp. gedæled 
90. :. *, xxix. 35; pl. 1ll. ge- 


dælede 92. 25*; a. gedælde 28. 
23*. 
gedafenlic, adf. proper, fitting; is 
-þ g. xxxi. 2 I. 
gedãl, n. separation; d. gedale 
45. 25. 
daru,j: harm, injury; 67. 2à. 
dëad, ad}. dead; d. bion, to die 
66. 25 ; wk. deada 109.29, 110. 
I; f pred. dead 22. 22; a. 
deadne 36. 10, 1 I, 109. 28; pl. 
deade 46. 29; wurden deade, 
died 118. I. 
dëadlic, ad}. subject to death, 
mortal; deaðlic 17. 9*, 52. 16; 
d. deadlicl1m 13. 13; a. n. wk. 
deaðlice 46. 9; pl. n. deað- 
lice 53. 10*; g. deaðlicra 22. 
29; wk. deadlicena 29, 1*; d. 
deadlicum 74. 8*. 
deah, sWV. be of use, be good, 
avail; indo pn. 3. S . 63. 9; pst. 
3.s. rlohte 63. 8, 67. 10, viii. 5 ; 
pl. doh ton 44. 6; sbj. prs. dyge 
123. 18. 
dearr, swv. dare, venture; pI's. 
indo 3.s. dear xi. 65; pst. 3.S. 
dorste xx. 70; sbj. prs. dyrre. 
29. 18. 138. 13; durre xi. 54; 
pst. pl. dorsten 134. 6, i. 27. 
dea1S, m. death; 20. 22, x. 29 &c. ; 
g. deaðes 20. 24 &c. and xxvii. 
6; d. dea'ðe 26. 13 &c.;. a. deal5 
66. 28 &c. 
gedefe, ad}. fitting, seemly; 11. S. 
n. xxvi. 92. 
delfan, sv3. dig; 34. 1 I ; sbj. prs. 
delfe 140. II, 14. 
delfere, 1Jl. digger; 140.13 
dëma, Wlll. judge; 105. 19, 119. 
28, 136. 25, xxiv. 42 ; g. deman 
120.2; d. 17. 9. 
dëman, 'wv. judge, deem; 122. 
28, 140. 24; indo prs. 3.S. demð 
12:;.28, I3I. 12,18; sb}.prs. 
3.þl. demen 121. 26. 
demm, 1Il. harm, loss; a. dem 13. 
1,47.7. 
denu, f. valley; d. dene 27. 7, 
vii. 37. 
dëofol, 1ll. dedi; a. diof111, deo- 
fel * 38. 28. 



GLOSSARY 


deop, adj. deep; diop 82. 28; 
d. diopum II2. 15. 
deoplice, adv. deeply; xxii. 3; 
dioplice 94. 27*; comþ. diop- 
licoT 12. 26. 
deor, n. wild animal; 72. 8; 
wilde d. 124. I I; dioT 73. I, 
xxvii. 24; d. diore 116. 22, 
xxvi. 87; a. dior 73. 3; pl. 
deor II6. 23; dioT 101. 28, 
xxvii. 20; g. diora xxvi. 92; 
d. diorum 121. 15, 124. 8, xxvii. 
II . 
deorboren, adf. of noble birth; 
f. diorboren xxvi. 52. 
deorcynn, 11. species of animal; 
d. deorcynne 116. 20; d. pl. 
deorcynnum II6. 21*. 
deorwierlSe, adf. precious; a. n. 
deorwyr'ðe 48. 17* ; d. pl. 
deorwyr'ðum 32. 26*; comþ. 
deorwyrðra 7 2 . 23; f. deor- 
wyrðre 72. 24 n.; n. 28. 8; 
diorwyr'ðre 22. 31, 83. 31; 
a. '}to deorwyd'ìre 25. 20, 21; 
diorwyrf5re 4N. 18*; g. pl. dior- 
wyr'ðra 33. 24* ; suþ. wk. 
deorwyr'ðesta 35. 25; 11. wk. 
deorwyrðeste 54. 9; deorweor- 
ðoste 48. 20; a. n. 'wk. deor- 
wyrðoste 22. I; g. þl. wk. 
deorwyr'ðestena 55. 27. 
deorwieriSnes, f. precious thing, 
treasure; þl. d. deorwyrðnessum 
19. 6; a. deorwyrð'nessa 34. 12. 
derian, wv. w. d. harm, injure; 
3 6 . 7, 13, xii. 4; gederian 3 6 . 
15; derigan 18. 14, II 7. 6; 
indo þrs. 3.s. dera'ð 30. 15; 
dere'ð 32. 32, 144. 18, 26, iv. 
3 6 ; xxvi. 11 I ; þl. deriað 33. T, 
3 6 . 8, 116. 3 I, iv. 48; deriga'ð 
3 6 . II; deregað 10. 2 1*; sbj. 
þrs. pl. derigen 52. 1*. 
diegellice, adv. secretly; digellice 
7. 19*; degelice i. 64. 
diegelneR,f. secret; a. diegelnes
e 
28. 14. 
diegle, adf. secret, hidden; þl. a. 
wk. dæglan 57. 26; n. deglu 
12 7. I; comþ. d. þl. diogolr
m 
27. 16*. 


227 


diere, 1) adj. dear, precious; 
diore 27. 24, x. 29; 11,. 27. 29; 
pl. deore 31. 13; n. diore, dyre* 
16. 12; comþ. diorra, deorra* 
28. 12; þl. dierran 32. 16*; 
deorran 3 I. I I; sUþ. diorust, 
deorast* 27. 28. 2) adv. dearly, 
at a dear price: diore gecepte 
xxvi. 19; suþ. diorost viii. I I. 
dierling, 11l. favourite; diorling 
14 0 . 8 ; pl. g. dyrlinga, deorlinga* 
66. 31; d. deorlingum 62. 14; 
65. 4*, 67. 15*; diorlingum 
67. 15; a. deor lingas 64. 28*, 
133. 12; diorlingas xv. 8. 
dimm, adj. dark, dim; f. W. 
dimme xii. 16; a. n. wk. dimme 
8. J 0, ii. I I. 
dõgor, 11. day; g. þl. dogora 
xiii. 2 I, xx. 175, 209, xxii. 61, 
xxviii. 65. 
dõgorrim, n. number of days; d. 
dogorrime X. 67. 
dobtor, j: daughter; 22. 12, II:;. 
23, n6. 2, xxvi. 33. f,2. 
dòm, m. a) freewill; b) judgement, 
opinion; c) authority, power: 
d) reputation, glory; g. domes 
22. 9 (d), 74. 6 (b); domes 
dzcg, doomsday 144. 2, xxix. 
4 1 ; d. dome 16. 30 (c). 
2. 
J 3 (b), 3i. 4 (c), 41. 20 (b), 
II2. 9 (c), 12I. 6 (b), 121. 26 
b); pl. 1Z. domas, decrees 59. 
25, 35. 3 2 (a), 140. 28. 
dõmere, = demere, m. judge; d. 
20. 13; n. pl. domems 64. 12. 
dõn, allv. a) do, perform; b) act; 
c) make, render; d) cause; e) 
put, set; f) used to avoid re- 
þeatÙzg another vb. = do. a) Pro 
14 &c. b) 37. I &c. cì 2Ó. 15 &c 
d) 47. ï &c. e) don ðær \\'eori'í- 
scipe to ï 5. 16, if. 7:; 28 et Ùif. 
f) 9. 14 &c.; dôn 117. 14, 24; 
gedon, effect, bring to pac.;s, 
render 24. 25, 36. 15, xxvi. 
102 &c. = do 134. 6; to donne 
110. 29 &c.; indo þrs. 2.S. dest 
3 0 . 16; gedest 10.3 &c. a1ldxx. 
27 2 ; 3. s . de'ð Pro 15: vii. 14 
&c. ; gede'ð 28. 3 &c.; pl. doð 14. 


Q 2 



228 


GLOSSARY 


17, iv. 26 &c.; gedoð 28. 4 &c. ; 
pst. dyde 7. 15, xiii. 79 &c.; þl. 
dydon 20. 17 &c. and xxix. 5 ; 
ðærof dydon, took away 76. 21 
(e); gedydon 16. 7, 29. 29; 
imp. do 29. 23, 99. 25; do nu 
of, take away 42. 4 (e); do . . . 
to, add II 3. 14 (e); sbj. prs. 
do 58. 2, xv. 13 &c. ; pl. don 44. 
28 &c.; don ealne ætgædere 76. 
19 (e); dôn 113. 2; gedon 28. 
26, xxi. 27; pst. pl. dyden 110. 
3; pþ. gedon Pr. 2 &c. and xi. 
23; n. pl. 111. gedone 113. 32. 
drãamcræft, m. music; 3 8 . 7. 
dreamere, 1Il. musician; 3 8 . 7. 
dreccan, wv. vex, torment; 
dreccean v. 40; 'indo þrs., 3.S. 
drece'ð vii. 25; sbj. þrs. 3.s. 
drecce vii. 54. 
drefan, wv. stir up, confuse, 
trouble; xxvii. 2; gedrefan V. 
23; indo þrs. 3.S. gedrefe'ð 14. 
II, v. 8; gedrefð 71. 5, Ill. 
28; gedræf'ð xviii. 3, xxv. 42; 
pl. drefe ge J 24. 3; gedrefa'ð 
14. 5; pp. gedrefed 9 times, 
8. I &c. and i. 
 4, v. 18; 11. 
pl. 111. gedrefde 130. 26. 
gedrefednes ,f. confusion, trouble; 
13. 8; g. gedrefednesse 14. 18; 
gedræfednesse 13. I ; d. gedrefed- 
nesse 14. 24, 95. 23. 142. 21, 
23 ; a. 59. 2 ; g. þl. gedrefednesm 
104-. 33. 
gedrefnes, f. confusion, trouble; 
d. gedrefnesse V. 40; gedræfnesse 
xxii. 61. 
drene, 1ll. drink; 135. 20; a. 
13 2 . 7. 
dreogan, SV2. suffer, endure; 'ind. 
þrs. 3.s. drig'ð 9. I I.f. ; þst. 3.þ1. 
drogan 116. 26*. 
dreorig, adi. sad, sorrowful; a. 
dreorigne xxii. 33. 
dreosan, SV2. fall, perish; þrs. þ. 
perishahle, a. dreosendne vii. 16 ; 
a. pl. wk. dreosendan 2Ó. 29. 
drifan, SVI. a) drive away, expel; 
b) practise; drifan drycræftas 
xxvi. 54 (b); Ùul. þrs. 3.s. 
drif'ð xxix. 48 (a). 


drincan, sv3. drink; indo þn. 2.5. 
drincst 3 0 . 17; 3.S. gedrince'ð 
vii. 16; þst. þl. dnmcon 34. I, 
viii. 20, 28; druncan 33. 29*. 
droht
ð, 1Il. manner of life; a. 
XXVI. 92. 
drügian, 'WV. Ï1ztrans. dry up; 
sbj. þst. 3.s. drugode 8:>. 18. 
dryeræft, 1ll. magic, sorcery; d. 
drycræfte I 16. 27; a. drycræft 
116. 14; þl. d. drycræftuffi xxvi. 
98. 102; a. drycræftas xxvi. 54. 
dryeræftig, adj. skilled in sorcery; 
f. drycræftigu 116. 3. 
drÿgan, 71/V. trans. dry; indo prs. 
3. S . dryg'ð 136. 15; drige'ð xxix. 
59. 
dryge, adj. dry; f. pred. 80. 6*; 
n. absol. 'ðæt drige, dryness 
xxix. 48; d. absol. drygum, 
dryness xx. 74 ; drince'ð to 
dryggum, drinks to dryness vii. 
16; wk. drygan 80. 9; a. 
drygne N.; drigne 34. 27; fwk. 
drigan 80. 12; n. dryge 136. 
12; d. pl. drygum 12. 9. 
dryhten, 1ll. lord; always used 
of God exceþt Creca drihten xxvi. 
14, 19; dryhten 79. 10, 13 6 . 
24, i v. 
 3; drihten 12 times, 
10. 17, vii. 37 &c. ; g. drihtnes 
i. 41, X. 67, xx. 209, 2 I 3, xxix. 
36; a. drihten 29. 8. 
dryhtguma, 'LVlll. retainer, soldier; 
n. pl. drihtguman viii. I I. 
drync, 1ll. drink, potion; 30. 8; 
g. drynces 60. 18; a. drinc viii. 
22; pl. drincas 33. 24. viii. 9 ; 
d. dryncum I I I. 27. 
dugu'5, f. a) flower, best; b) ex- 
cellence, virtue; c) benefit, 
favour; 22. 4 (a), 28. 28 (b); 
pl. duguða (b); d. dugu'ðum 
X. 29 (b), xv. 8 (c). 
dün, f. hill; d. dune, Ùt adv. of- 
dune (q.v.) ; a. dune 73. 28, xix. 
10; d. pl. dunum 73. 3 1 ,91. 17. 
dunnian, wv. intrans. obscure; 
Ùld. þrs. 3.pl. dunniað 10. 6. 
duru,f. door; a. 97. 14, 17,24. 
düst, n. dust; 80. 19; d. duste 
xx. 104; a. dust 28. 22. 



GLOSSARY 


dwelian, wv. lead astray; ge- 
dweligan 78, 17*; indo prs. 3.s. 
gedwelað 7:'. 23*; pst. dwdode 
100. 27*; sb}. prs. dwelige 100. 
5*; pp. gedwelod 55. 21*. 
dwell an, 'wv. lead astray; ge- 
dwell an 78. 17; prs. indo 3.S. 
gedwæle'ð xix. 3 ; sbj. prs. dwelle 
105. 5, 27; pst. dwealde 100. 
26; pp. gedweald 55. 2 I. B 
has dwelian Ù1 all these cases. 
gedwola, W1!l. error, heresy; 58. 
12, 76. 13, i. 41; g. gedwolan 
9. I 8, 19. 3 I; d. 7. 7 & C. and 
xix. 29; a. xxvi. 39. 
dwolian, wv. stray, err; indo 
þrs. pl. dwolia'ð 88. 27; .sbj. pst. 
2.S. gedwolode I I. II; prs. p. 
dwoliende 74. 3 1 ; dwoligende 
108. 14. 
dwolma, Wlll. confusion, chaos; 
a. pl. mistes dwoleman V. 43. 
gedwolmist, l/t. mist of error; d. 
gedwolmiste 95. I I. xxii. 33. 
dyderian, WV. deceive, mislead; 
sbj. prs. 2.S. dyderie*, dydre 
100. 'i. 
dynt, ;',. blow, crash; a. 117. 
3 0 . 
dysig, (i) adj. foolish, unthinking; 
26. 4, 63. 4, 98. 12, 122. I I ; 
dysi 138. 14; wk. dysega xxv. I:' ; 
n. wk. dysige 115. 25; dysie 
xxviii. 65; g. dysiges 68. 13, xxvi. 
52; dysges 64.2*; d. wk. dysegan 
61. 6; dysgan 61. 3*; a. dysine 
17. II, ii. II; 11. wk. dysige 
xxvi. 39; pl. n. dysige 31. 12, 
68. 10, 74. 3 0 , 7 8 . 7,109.2,23, 
IIi. 15; wk. dysegan 74. 5, 7 8 . 
7, 108. 12, 16, 12I. 32, xix. 29, 
xxvi. 9 8 ;g. dysigra 9.3; dysegra 
. 118. 12; wk. dysigena 63. 27; 
d. dysegum 61. 4, 62. 14*, 118. 
7,9,18, 121. 22,138.14; dysgum 
81. 3*; a. dysige 41. 2; compo 
n.pl. dysigran 74.11*; dysegran 
xix. 41; sup. dysegast xv. II; 
wk. dysgosta 123.29. (ii) shst. 
11. folly; 62. 13, 73. 23, 104. 6, 
xix. I ; dybÏ 122. I ; g. dysiges 
108. 7; d. dysige 39. 4* &c. ; 


229 


a. dysig 9. 7 &c. and xix. 39, 
xxviii. 78. 
dysigian, wv. be foolish; i1ul. 
prs.pl. dyscga'ð 12.8; sbj.prs. 
3.pl. dysegian* '56. I n. 
dysilie, adj. foolish; n. dyslic 42. 
10, 84. 18. 


E. 


ea.,f. river; 83. 3, 4; g. 86. 21; 
d. 37. 3, 83. 4, 86. 21; pl. 11. 
102. 6; g. 74. 3. 
ea,intelj.oh! ah! 65.15,68.10, 
94. I 7. 
eae, adv. also, besides fq.; W. ge 
10. 6 &c.; eae swa same xi. 5 
&e.; geac 16. 31*. 
ëaea, WlIl. increase; 48. 6; g. 
eaean 55. 29, 75. 5; d. to eacan, 
used as prep. W. d. in addition 
to 22. 30, 31. 3 2 , 59. 29, 60. 
19,14 6 .9; a. eacan 119. 7. 
ëaden, ptcp. granted; xxxi. 9. 
ëadig, adj. fortunate, happy; 59. 
I I &c. ; d. pl. eadegum xxi. 44; 
compo 11. pl. eadigran 60. 3. 
ëadiglie, adj. prosperous, happy; 
9 8 . 6 . 
ëadignes,j: prosperity, happiness; 
55. I, 87. 15 ; d. eadignesse 52. 
20, 139. 16; a. 54. 27. 
ea:fi.se, 1Il. river-fish; a. pl. eafiscas 
xix. 24. 
eafora, W11l. son; xxvi. 35. 
ëage, 'lim. eye; d. eagan 121. 30, 
12 9. 3 0 , 133. 13; a. eage 44. 
14; pl. n. eagan 122. 6, 145. 
25; g. eagena 73. 7; d. eag1lll1 
I I. I, iv. 55 &c.; eahum II. 1*; 
a. eagan 8. 26, xx. 261 &c. 
eagorstream, 1Il. sea, ocean; 
egorstream xx. I 18; g. eagor- 
streames xx. 122 n. 
ëalã, inter}. oh! alas! 9. 10, iv. 
25 &c.; e. ea 65. 1 5 ; e. eaw 39. 
3 1 , 7 0 . 7; e. wa 73. 22; æala 
34. 10*, 4 6 . 7*, iii. I, iv. I; 
eawla ix. 55. 
ëaland, 11. island; d. ealonde 7. 
4*, 34. 29; a. ealand 34. 1*. 



23 0 


GLOSSARY 


eald, adj. old; aId xxii. 54; wk. 
ealda 3 I. 20; n. eald 126. 23, 
xxviii. 70; a. 'wk. ealdan 33. 
13, 135. 25; pl. n. ealde xxvi. 
86; wk. ealdan 108. 9; d. 
ealdum 22. 26, i. 65 &c.; wk. 
ealdan 103. 16; compo g. eldran 
fæder, grandfather 22. 25; d. 
pl. eldran 20. II; v. also 
ieldran. 
ealdgecynd, n. original nature; 
d. ealdgecynde xiii. 40, xxv. 
57. 
ealdhlãford, m. lord from old 
time; d. pl. ealdhlafordum 7. 
16, i. 63. 
ealdhlãfordcynn, n. hereditary 
lordship; g. ealdhlafordcynnes 
7. 21. 
ealdor, 1Il. chief, prince; aldor 
xxvi. 7, xxix. 6. 
ealdormann, m. magistrate, dig- 
nitary; n. pl. ealdormen 22. 24, 
23. 6. 
ealdriht, n. ancient right; pl. g. 
ealdrihta 7. 8, 16, i. 3 6 . 57; d. 
ealdrihtum 7. 22. 
ealdspell, n. old story; a. M. 
Pro I; d. pl. ealdspellum 
127. 8. 
ealdgeweorc, n. ancient work; 
xi. 40, xx. I 16. 
eaIl, 1) adj. all; fq. xvi. 8 &c.; 
eal 4 1 . 24, xx. 20 7; f. eall 93. 
18, xx. IiI &c.; n. eall, eal ix. 
44 &c. ; g. ealles 33. 5 &c.; ?t. 
ealles used as adv. altogether, 
entirely I I. 10, 40. 8, iv. 35, V. 
3 0 &c. ; f. ealre fq.; ealræ 41. 
20; a. eallne9. 6, 24. 10, 104.6, 
xxviii. 5; commoner form ealne 
18. 7, iv. 3 &c.; ealne weg adv. 
always, fq. 9. 2 I &c.; eallne 
weg 120. 25; eallneg 120. 24, 
25 ; ealneg xxii. 15, xxviii. 57, 
69; ealnig vii. 40, 53, x. 21, 
xxi. 15; f. ealle 76. 28 &c.; 
æalle 39. 1 9; n. eall 79.31, xi. 
88 &c.; eal 76. 23, 77. I, I I I. 
I 7, xxii. 17; in st. ealle 69. 14, 
xiii. 64 &c.; eall xxix. 96: 
eallon 53. 18*, 67. 5*, 69. 14*, 


147. 4*, 12*; mid ealle adv. 
altogether, quite 8. 12, xvii. 22 
&c. ; pl. n. ealle vi. 5 &c.; eall 
23. I 3 *, I 2 I. 27 ; f. usual for III 
ealla 18. 4, iv. 25 &c.; ealle 
10. 14, iv. 53 &c.; 11-. ealle 
about 10 times, 41. 28 &c.; 
commoner form eall 32. 15 &c. ; 
g. eallra 10. 16, xx. 259 &c.; 
ealra 24. 25, xix. 28 &c. (both 
used about equally); eal 'ð'inra 
godena weorca 18. 24; d. eallum 
Xl. 21 &c.; ealum 22. 15*; a. 
ealle ix. 24 &c.; f. ealla and 
ealle 52.31, xi. 32, xiii. 7 &c. 
(about equally); n. ealle 90. 
3 2 , xx. 56 &c. ; eall 29. 9 &c.; 
ea142.6 &c. 2) at/v. altogether, 
entirely; fq. Ùz Cotto fifetra, 
often d
tJicult to distinguish from 
(1), X. 9, xi. 77 &c. 
eallisig, ad.;: all icy, very cold; 
xxiv. 23. 
eallmæge.n, 11. all one's power; 
d. eallmægene xxix. 96; almæ- 
gene xxix. 3. 
eallneg, V. eall. 
eallunga, adv. entirely; fq. 2I. 
27, xi. 26 &c.; allunga 69. 3 0 * ; 
ellunga 60. 14. 
eallwealda, W1ll. Almighty; al- 
wealda xi. 22. 
eallwihta, f. pl. all things; g. 
alwuhta xx. 253. 
ealo, n. ale; 4 0 . 22* (ealu J). 
ëaõfer, 11Z. river-bank; d. pl. eao- 
frum xix. 22 ; æaofrum 74. 1*. 
ëargebland, n. surge of the sea; 
a. eargeblond viii. 30. 
eard. m. native place, home; 91. 
17, xiii. 63 &c. : g. eardes II6. 
12. V. 15, xxvi. 71; d.earde II. 
10, xiii. 70 &c.; earda 83. 12; 
a. eard 80. 35, xi. 66 &c. 
eardfæst, adi. settled, abiding; 
vii. 38; n. xx. 156. 
eardian, wV. dwell; xx. 109; 
eardigan 80. 21; indo prs. 3.s. 
eardað 27. 7; pl. eardia'ð' 25. 2 ; 
sbj. prs. 3.pl. eardien xx. 146. 
ëare, wn. ear; pl. n. earan 145. 
20; a. 28. 13. 145. 30. 



GLOSSARY 


earfoiSe, 1) adj. troublesome, 
difficult; 1l. earfoð'e 127. 22; 
g. earfo-ðes 147. 23; n. pl. 
earfoðe 81. 3, 9 2 . 24; sup. 
a. f. w. earfo'ðestan 12 7. 3. 2) 
sbst. n. hardship, trouble; d. 
earfoðe 130. 24 ; earefo'ðe 
18.28 n. ; pl. n. earfoðu56. 13, 
125. 9; g. earfo'ða 27. 12; d. 
earfo'ðum 22. 8, II, 66. 2, 120. 
17, xxvi. 97; a. earfoðu 70. 12, 
82. 7, 133. 3, 15, 27, xx. 254; 
gearfoðu 70. :,. 
earfoiShãwe, ad/. hard to be seen; 
n. 81. 5, xx. 15 2 . 
earfoiSlic, adj. difficult; 11. II 8. 6. 
earfoiSnes, j
 hardship, trouble; 
g. pl. earfoðnessa 23. I
. 
earfoiSrïme, adj. hard to count, 
very numerous; n. pl. n. 
earfoðrimu Pro 7. 
earfotstæcne, adj. hard to be 
shown; n. xx. 147. 
earg, adj. a) timid; b) inert, 
lazy; c) depraved; a. wk. eargan 
115. I (a) ; n. pl. wk. ge eargan 
139. 8 (b); compo n. pl. eargran 
60.4(<. 
earm, ?/l. arm; d. earme 66. 29. 
earm, adJ. wretched, miserable; 
20. 5 &c.; poor 77. 10, 12 4. 
25; n. wk. earme 105. 28, xxiv. 
63; d. earmum 10. 17; a. 
earmne 26. 17, 12 3. 4; wk. 
earman 10. 26, 25. II; þl. Il. 
earme 24. 6, iv. 57 &c.; wk. 
earman xix. 3; d. earmum iv. 
31; a. earme 105. 27, 117.3 1 ; 
wk. earman 73. 23; comþ. 
earmra, 123. I; n. þl. earmran 
60. 4. 74. II, xix. 41; sUþ. n. 
þl. 1Il. earmoste I I 8. 2. 
earmlic, ad}. miserable, wretched; 
f. earmlico 13 8 . 4; n. earmlic 
74. f" 14 6 . 14, xxvii. 16, xxviii. 
74 ; sUþ. earmlicost xix. 28. 
earmlïce, aav. miserably; 7 I. 
20; compo earmlicor 72. 2. 
earn, 11l. eagle; 18. 12. 
earnian, wv. W. g. a. or 'ðæt 
clause, deserve, earn; geearni- 
gan 29, 3, 44. 10; indo þrs. 3. s . 


23 1 


earnað 88. 16, 20; þl. earniað 
44. 3 1 , 133. 22; geearnigað 
II 2. 19; earnað -þ hie sien ðy 
halran, gain, effect 88. 21*; 
pst. 3.s. earnade ix. 20; pl. 
geearnodon 120. 14; sb/.þrs. 3.s. 
earnige* 106. 26; pl. earnien 
106. 26; þþ. geeamad 10 3. 5. 
earnung,f. merit; d. geearnunga 
82. I, 124. 20, 21, xx. 228; 
geearnunge 81. 34; a. earnunga, 
advantage 88. 20; geearnungæ 
120. 16; pl. 11. earnunga, 
geearnunga* 70. I I; a. earn- 
unga 52. 20. 
ëast, adv. east; ix. 42, X. 5, xiii. 
59, xiv. 7. xxx. I; error for 
tæst 1 xxix. 17. 
ëastan, adv. from, in the east; 
10. 12, 136. 4, i. I, iv. 23, vi. 
12, xii. 15, xxix. 20, 26; be 
eastan xxix. 33. 
ëasteweard, ad/. east, used in 
adverbial phrases; from easte- 
weardum 39. 27, 67. 30; from 
casteweardan 41. 21*. 
ëastewearde, adv. eastward; xvi. 
18. 
ëastre, f. Easter, spring; d. or a. 
on eastran 29. 2 I. 
ëaiSe, adv. easily; fit. 26. 9, h. 
48 &c.; compo ieð 23. 12; e'ð 
9. 2 7, 14. 8, 4 6 . 19'\ 5 2 .9*, 10 7. 
19,108.2,135. 2I,X. 38, xii. 22; 
y'ð 104. 30,124.27,145.17. 
ëaiSmëtto, n. pl. humility; 67. 8 ; 
g. ea'ðmetta 27. 6, vii. 33; ead- 
metta vii. 38. 
ëalSmõd, ad}. humble; d. pl. eað- 
modum 18. II. 
ëa1Smõdlïce, adv. humbly; 97. 
32; eadmodlice 71. 20, 149. 2. 
ëatsmõdnes, f. humility; g. ead- 
modnesse 27. 7*; a. eadmod- 
nesse 18. 10. 
eax, f. a
le-tree, aJ\.is; 129. 20, 
23, 13I. 1; g. eaxe 126. f" 
xxviii. 22; d. 129. 19 &c. and 
xxviii. 13, 15, xxix. 18; a. 126 
8, 131. I. 
ebba, WlIl. ebb, low tide; g. 
ebban 49. 26; 11. þl. xi. 69. 



23 2 


GLOSSARY 


ëce, ad}. eternal; 9. 12, 
V. 33 
&c.; wk. eea 148. 31, IV. 29. 
&c.; f. eeu 120. I, xiii. 71; 
wk. ece v. 44; 11. eee II3. 22, 
xx. 237 &c.; g. eees 138. 24; 
wk. ecan 78. 25; d. ecum iv. 

; to ðæm ecum gode xxi. 3 ; 
f. eere 120. 17, 139. 16; wk. 
eean 10. I, 23.9,149. 8; a. 
ecne 78. 12, xx. 224, xxvi. 50; 
wk. ecan 89. 23, iii. 6 &c.; f. 
eee 44. 9; n. ece 44. 17
 120. 
13; iust. ece 143. 25; pl. ece 
27. 2 3; f. eca 26. II; eee 51. 
2 3', 77. 29; wk. ecan 2 7. II, 
xix. 31; g. eera 137. 2ï*; d. 
to 'ðæm ecum vii. 44; a. f. eee 
78. 12; wk. ecan 26. 18, 130. 
3 1 , vii. 29; 11. ecu 113. 19, 22. 
ecg,f. edge; d. pl. eegum ix. 29. 
ecnes, f. eternity; 147. 23, 148. 
7; d. on eenesse, for ever, 
eternally 47. 2, 90. 12, 92. 17, 
113, 4, 120. 10, 11. 
edlean, 11. reward
 retribution; 
9. 21, 113. 13, 28, 125. 10; g. 
edleanes 113. 3, 13, 119. 18, 
134. 12; d. edleane 104. 22, 
137. 13; a. edlean 70. II, 112. 
20, II 3. 9, 24, 120. 8, 9, I I, 
12 4. 1 3; 135.16, xxvii. 26; pl. 
g. edleana I I 2. 18 ; d. edleanum 
Il3. 2 ; a. edlean II 3. 20, 22. 
edniwe, adj. renewed; n. pl. 1Jl. 
edniwe xi. 39. 
edniwian, wv. renew, restore; 
Ùld. prs. 3.S. geedniwa'ð 13I. 6, 
8; pp. n. pl.f. geedniwode 92. 
12; geedniwade 49. 9*. 
edsceaft, f. new creation; d. 
edseeafte 92. 13, 15. 
edwit, 11. reproach, disgrace; 
i. 55. . 
efen, 1) ad.;". even, level; g. n. 
cmnes 58. 30*. 2) adv. equally, 
just; xx. 244. 
efenæ1Sele, ad/. equally noble; 
pl. 11. emnæðele 69. 27*; a. 
69. 24*' 
efenbehefe, ad/. equally neces- 
sary ; f. efnbehefu xii. 7. 
efenbeorht, ad}. equally bright; 


n. pl. efenbeorhte xx. 233; f. 
xx. 231. 
efengõd, ad}. equally good; n. 
emngod 'lV.d. 85. 2; emngood 
14 2 . 20 ; g. emngoodes 83. 25. 
efenie15e, adj. equally easy; 11. 
efneðe xx. 167. 
efenlica, W1Jl. equal; efnlica xx. 
19. 
efenlice, adv. equally, alike; 
emnliee 28. 23. 
efenmære, adj. equally famous ; 
a. s. 1Jl. efnmærne x. 32. 
efenmicel, adJ. equally great; 
d. emnmic1um 147.22 ; a. emn- 
mieelne 107. 12. 
efenneah, equally near; 1) adv. 
xx. 141. 2) prep. w. d. emn- 
neah 80.33*,129.32. 
efensWl--ðe, adv. equally, to an 
equal degree; efnswiðe xi. 44. 
efne, at/v. equally; i. 14, viii. 46, 
4 8 , xi. 76, xvi. II, xix. 30, xx. 
12 4.. 154, xxii. 19, xxvi. 6:;, 
xxviii. 28; emne 136. 6*, ix. 
3 8 , xxiv. 63, xxix. 35. 
eft, adv. a second time, again; 
Pro 9, i. 61 &c.; æft i. 65 
(]). 
ege, ?/l. fear; 26. 6, i. 72; g. 
eges 22. 10; d. ege 66. 2, 6,. 
13, I I 7. 30, lI8. 28, 134. 32, 
XX.7 1 ; a.14. 21,102.8,125_ 
15, v. 28. 
egefull, adj. terrible; ege[ul 43. 
13. 
egesa, Will. fear; a. egesan xii. 17. 
egeslic, atij. terrible; 102. 16, 
xxvii. 13; f. wk. egesliee 48. 
7; d. wk. egeslican 52. 6; 
comp. n. egeslicre 104. IS. 
eglan, wv. w. d. trouble, ail; 
indo pst. 3.S. eglede 15. 23. 
ehtan, wv. w. g. pursue; indo 
þrs. 3.s. eht 148. 16. 
elcung,f. delay; eldcung 120.211. 
ellen, 11. courage; 62. 26. 
ellende, 1) adj. foreign; a. 
ellendne viii. 30. 2) .rbs!. on 
ellende, abroad 63. 3 0 , 64. 9. 
elles, adv. otherwise, else; often 
w. pronouns nanwuht, nauht &c. 



GLOSSARY 


9. 14, ix. 20 &C.; eUes hwæt, 
something else 7 6 . 16, 107. 25 ; 
d. clles hwam 32. 29. 
elleshwær, adv. elsewhere; I II. 
6. 
elpend, 1ll. elephant; 7 2 . 5, 7. 
el
ëod, f. foreign nation; d. on 
ælðeode 63. 30*. 
el
ëodig, adj. foreign; elðiodig 
124. 25; d. 'wk. ælt\eodegan 
6;\. 31* ; a. n. ælð'eodig 63. 16* ; 
pl. n. elðeodge i. 55 ; d. ælðeo- 
degum 7 I. 26. 
emn-, emne, v. efen-, efne. 
emnettan, wv. level; indo þrs. 
3. S . geemnet 46. 16*. 
ende, 1ll. end, goal; 44. 20 &c. 
and xx. 275; g. endes 13. 2, 20 ; 
d. ende 52. 19, xxi. 44 &c.; a. 
12. 6 &c. and xx. 10, xxviii. 22. 
endebyrd, j: order; a. 1 xiii. 4. 
endebyrdan, wv. anange, order; 
pp. geendebyrd 50. 4, xi. 100. 
endebyrdes, adv. in order; xi. 
2 I, xx. 12; by error endebyrd 
xiii. 4 1 
endebyrdlice, adv. in due onìer ; 
12. 19, 79. 13, 9 6 . 19, 129.9. 
endebyrdnes,f. order; d. ende- 
byrdne


 49. 2, 57. 4, 128. 22; 
a. 94. 10; endeberdnesse 128. 4. 
endelëas, adj. endless; n. 104. 
15; n. Pl.f. endelease 118. 5. 
endemes, at/v. equally, uniformly; 
112. 23, xxx. 12, 16; endemest 
14I. 16*; ændemest 141. 18*. 
endian, WV. intrans. end; indo 
prs. 3.s. endað' 3 8 . 6, .
o. fi, 103. 
2 I, 139. 17: geendað 44. 27, 
14 8 . 2; pl. endiað 39. 7; 
geendiað 26. 13; pst. 3.s. geen- 
dode 7. 9; pp. trans. geendod 
100. 8. 
geendodlic, adj. finite; n. wk. 
absol. ðæt geendodlice, finite- 
ness 44. 2 I. 
endung, f. ending, end; d. en- 
dunge 39. 7. 
engel, 1Jl. angel; pl. n. englas 
9 8 . 13, 14 0 . 28, 144. 3, 146. 10, 
13, 16, 19, 148. 2; g. engla 
xiii. 12, xx. no, 153, 263, 275 ; 


233 


d. englum 57. 8, 14.0. 3 1 , I.U. 
3 1 , 14 6 . 22, xiii. 15; a. englas 
12 9. 4, 14 2 . 9, 14 6 . 13. 
englisc, 1) ad}: English; d. englis- 
cum spelle PI. 9. 2) sbst. 11. Eng- 
lish language; on e. wende Pro 2. 
eofor, 1Il. wild boar; 11. pl. eforas 
116. 17*; eaforas xxvi. 81. 
eorl, 1Jl. nobleman, eminent man; 
i. 78 ; d. eorle i. 72 ; pl. eorlas 
i. 30; g. eorla ix. 59, xxv. 8. 
eorlgebyrd, f. noble birth; d. 
pl. eorlgebyrdum ix. 26, x. 27. 
eorneste, adv. earnestly, xvi. 22 ; 
fiercely, xiii. 28. 
eorlÇbiiend, . 1ll. earth-dweller; 
n. pl. eorðbuende X. 25, xix. 1;\ ; 
g. eorð'buendra X. 
6, xii. 18; 
d. eorðbuendum xxvi. 94, xxix. 
7 2 . 
eor
cyning, 1/1. king; a. pl. eorð- 
cyningas ix. 47. 
eorlÇe, W. f. earth, world; fq. 49. 
12, viii. 33 &c.; g. eorðan 10. 
I, x. 17 &c.; d. 23. 6,iv. 25 &c.; 
a. 10. 26. vi. 5 &c. 
eor'ðlic, ad/. earthly; wk. eorð- 
lica 61. 9, 72. 20; 11. eor'ðlic 
xxii. 5: wk. eor'ðlice xx. 237; 
g. eorðlices 22. 10, 81. 12, xx. 
166; wk. eorðlican 40. 8, 9 ; 
d. eodSlicum 81. II; wk. eorð- 
lican 45. 3 1 ; a. n. eorðlic xxi\'. 
7 ; wk. eorðlice 129. 29: n. pl. 
n. eorðlicu xxi. 30 ; eorðlice 89. 
17 ; wk. eorðlican 30.3,45. 29, 
58. 5 ; g. wk. eorðlicena 83. 13 ; 
a. 11. eorðlicu vii. 42, ÀX. 224 : 
wk. eorðlican 27. 10 &c. and 
xx. 212. 
eorlh'ïce, n. kingdom of the 
earth; a. pl. eorðricu iv. 37. 
eo:rtÇgesceaft, f. earthly creature; 
a. pl. eorðgesceafta xx. 194. 
eoJ"ðwæstm, m. fruit of the earth; 
d. pl. eorðwæstmum viii. 6. 
eorlSwaran, m. pl. dwellers on 
earth, mankind; iv. 57, xvii. I ; 
d. eorðwarum xiii. 60. 
ëow, pron. d. al1d a. of ge, you; 
usual form 25. 14, x. 18 &c.; 
iow 25. 15, x. 65. 



234 


GLOSSARY 


ëower, þess. adj. your; fq. se 
eower 34. 20, 43. J 4; f. sio 
eowru 65. 18; eower 28. 30, 
149. 4; n. 28. 32; g. eoweres 
44. 3 I; eoweres ælces, of each 
of you 69. 28 ; eowres 45. I ; f. 
eowre 45. I; d. eowrum 3 2 . 9, 
13, 44. II, x. 19; f. eowerre 
3 2 . 2, 44. 9, 12 4. 5; eowre 
xxvii. 5; a. eowerne 4 2 . II, 18, 
25, 43. 4, 4 6 . 10 ; f. eowre 3 2 . 
II; n. eower 16. 30, xxvii. 2 ; 
illst. eowre 58. 6; þl. eo were 
35. 29, 3 0 ; eowre 28. 18, 34. 
31 ; f. eowra 31. 18; eowre 3 2 . 
15; 11. 3 2 . 15; g. eowerra 45. 
2 ; d. eowrum x. 19; a. eower 
73. 29*; f. eowra 3 2 . 14; n. 
eowru xix. II ; eowre 28. 27. 
éowian, v. Ïewan. 
erian, wv. plough; Ùif. erigen 
xiv. 4 (}); sbj. þrs. 3.s. erige 
60. 29. 
esne, 1Jl. retainer, soldier, man; 
138. 18; d. 10 3. 5. 
ést, 1Jl. grace, permission; a. ofer 
met odes est xi. 2;. 
etan, sv5. eat; indo þrs. 2.S. itst 
30. 17; 3.þl. etað 116. 23 ; þst. 
3-11. æton 33. 27, 28, viii. 18. 
ë1Sel, 1ll. n. native land, home; 
25. I, 105. 22, xxiv. 50; d. 
eðele I I. 4; eðle xx. 155; a. 
eðel i. 16. 
ë
elstõl, 111. seat of government, 
capital; ix. I I. 
ë
elweard, 1Jl. defender of country, 
chief man; 11. þl. eðelweardas 
i. 24. 


F. 


fãcen, n. fraud, deceit; g. facnes 
ix. 37. 
fooder, 111. father; 69. 20, iv. 18 
&c.; g. 11. 4, 22. 25, xx. 67, 
I16, xxiv. 54; d. 22. 15, 68. 
30, 69. 18; a. 69. 8 &c. and 
xvii. 26, II6. 
foogen, adJ. glad; gefægen, fægn* 
140. I; fægn ix. 37; gefagen 


57. 28; 11. þl.m. 1 fægen vi. 10; 
comþ. fægenra xii. 12. 
foogenian, wv. absol. or w. g. 
rejoice; 102.15; fægniar168. 16, 
18, 19, 89. 29; indo þrs. 2.S. 
fægnast 3 I. 6 ; fagnast 3 1 . 4*; 
3' s . fægna'ð, fagenað* 45.29; þl. 
fægeniað 29. 14; fægniað 39. 4, 
69. I, 13 6 . 3 0 , xxix. 93; þst. 
3.S. fagenode 39. 2:'*; þl. 
fægnodon i. 33; sbj. þrs. 3.s. 
fægenige 69. 9; fægnige 29. 2 I, 
68. 20. 
fooger, 1) ad}. beautiful; 7 2 . 30, 
73. 5, 6, 87. 3, 145. 24, xxix. 
25; n. 29. 12, 31. 5; g. wk. 
fægran 113. 13; þl. n. f. fægra 
147. 20; n. fægru 29. 9, 3 2 . 
3 0 ; fægere 31. 9*; g. fægerra 
29. 20; a. 11. fægere 79. 28; 
comþ. fægerra 69. 6, 72. 21; 11. 
fægerre 32. 29, 31; sUþ. fægrost 
7 2 . 9; wk. fægeresta 29. 13; 
1t. wk. fægereste 79. 29. 2) 
sbst. 11. beauty 31. 6, 73. 12; 
g. fægres 31. 7; d. fægere 69. 7*. 
foogere, adv. beautifully, well; 
fægre ii. 6. 
fægernes, f. beauty; 29. 18, 54. 
24; g. þl. fægernessa 29. 17. 
foor, n. aspect1 a. xxxi. 4. 
fooreld, n. motion, course, journey; 
g. færeldes 125. 32*, xxviii. 2; 
færeltes 129. 21 ; d. færelde 10. 
2*, 28. 16; færelte 130. 12; a. 
færeld 16. 30; færelt xxviii. II. 
færinga, adv. quickly, suddenly; 
xxviii. 4 I. 
færlïce, adv. suddenly; 117. 29. 
foost, adj. firm, fi:\.ed; 23. 6 &c.; 
f. fæst 128. 16; wk. fæste xx. 
271 ; n. fæst 110. 24_ xx. J 50; 
g. fæstes 20. 29; d. 'Zuk. fæstan 
27. 6, 80. 14; a. fæstne vii. 33; 
f. fæste 49. 10, 14 2 . II, xi. 
42; n. fæst 26. 23, 26, 144- 
21; þl. fæste 23. 14, 110. 22, 
13 0 . 4, 25; f. fæste 100. 14, 
130. 12; a. fæste racentan, 
strong 57. 9 ; f. fæste vii. I I. 
foostan, wv. go without food, fast; 
indo þrs. I.}I. fæstað 143. 1. 



GLOSSARY 


fæste, adv. firmly; 2 I. 8, i. 35 
&c.; compo fæstor 9 I. 28. 
foosten, n. fortress; a. i. 20; d. 
fæstene i. 79. 
foostlic, adj. firm, fixed; g. 
fæstlices vi. 16. 
foostlïce, adv. firmly, steadi1y; 
20. 22, 23. 28, 81. 11, i. 70; 
comþ. fæstlicor 129. 22. 
foost.nes, f. firmness, solidity; a. 
fæstnesse 72. 16. 
foostnian, wv. fasten; þþ. n. þl. 
111. gefæstnode 130. I I. 
foostræd, adj. steadfast; wk. 
fæstræda 4 6 . 23, x. 49; f. þred. 
fæstræd 47. 17. 
foostrædlic, adj. steadfast; g. n. 
fæstrædlices 20. 2 I . 
foostrædnes, f. steadfastness; d. 
fæstrædnesse 12. 13; a. II. 5. 
foot, n. vessel, cup; 11. þl. fatu 
10 4. 17. 
frett, adJ. fat; d. þl. fettum 115. 6. 
fãgian, W7J. vary, change; indo 
þrs. 3.s. fagað :xi. 40; þl. fagiað 
49. 9. 
fãmigborda, W1Jl. ship with foamy 
sides or deck; a. famigbordon 
xxvi. 26. 
fana, Wlll. banner; i. 10. 
fandian, wv. 1.V. g. examine, test; 
45. 9, 10 5. 25 11., 147. 15, ix. 
12, xxiv. 57; indo þrs. 2.S. 
fandast 51. 3. 
fangian, wv. join, fasten; þþ. ge- 
fangod 96. 14. 
faran, sv6. go, travel; 141. 27, 
xxiv. II; 1}lX. ðe faran xxiv. 
16; to farenne 107. 16, 139. 
29; indo þrs. 2.S. færest xxiv. 
28; 3.s. færð 45. 27 &c. aud 
:xx. 216; þl. farað 79. 14, 130. 
14, 147. 4, 5, xxviii. 32, 
xxxi. 3; gefarað trans. journey 
through 4 2 . 31; die 24. 13; 
þst. 2.S. fore II. 5; 3.s. for II 5. 
18, xxiv. 12, xxvi. 13; þl. 
foron i. 20; sbj. prs. fare 131. 
17; pl. faren 1
9. 24,135.30; 
þst. 1jlx. fore 18. 14; prs. þ. 
farende*, færende 93. 7. 
gefëa, Will. joy; 9. 12; d. gefean 


235 


27. 9, 29. 26, 89. 30; a. iii. 
6, v. 27. 
fealdan, rv. fold, furl; 144. 30. 
fealg, f. felly of a wheel; d. felge 
129. 27,31, 130. I ; pl. n. felgea 
13 0 . 13; felga 12 9. 23, 13 0 .5, 
II, 19; d. felgum 13 0 . 3. 
feallan, rv. fall; to feallanne 81. 
13, xx. 168; indo prs. 3.S. feal'ð 
14. 16*; felð v. 15; pst. 3.s. 
feol i. 81; gefeoll 8. 3. 
fearn, n. fern; a. 5 I. 29, xii. 3. 
fearr, 1Jl. bull; fear 72. 6, ï. 
fëawe, þl. adj. few; 25. 5; feawa 
67. 18; feawa manna ongit 46. 
28*; fea iv. 52 ; wk. ða feawall 
67. 20 *; d. feawum 25. 17*; 
feaum 46. 27*, 71. 14, 132. 22; 
feam 22. 14; a. feawan 48. II. 
fëdan, wv. feed; indo prs. 3.S. fet 
7 0 . 5*, 13 6 . 19*, xxix. 69. 
fefer, 1Jl. fever; d. fefre 73. 13. 
fëgan, 1.VV. put together, join; ða 
ged gefegean ii. 6; Ùtd. prs. 3.S. 
gefegð 49. 33; gefægð, gefehð* 
54. 17 ; þþ. gefeged 3 8 . 20, xx. 
1I6,121. 
fela, adj. indecl. many, much; 19. 
1,44. 25, 126. 26,146.21, i. 81, 
ii. I, 6, iv. 42, ix. 6, xi. 89, xvi. 
5, xix. 25, xx. 101, xxiv. 12, 
xxvi. 53, xxviii. 4 8 , 76; w. sitl<R. 
vb. 144. 25, xx. 83; feola 
iii. 
16. 
fëlan, wv. feel; indo pst. 2.S. ge- 
feldest 18. 27 11. 
feld, 111. field; g. feldes 21. 5, vi. 
10; d. felda 99. 9. 
feltun, 11. privy; d. feltune 104. 
. 
fenn, 1Jl. fen, swamp; d. fænne 
4 2 . 16*, 19*; þl. n. fennas 42. 
6; d. fennum 42. 29. 
feoh, 1t. property, money; 25. 27, 
28. 6*, 8*, 58. 15*; fioh 48. 20 ; 
g. feos 7 I. 16*; feos*, fios 31. 
3 1 ; d. feo 48.14*, 16*, 89. 27, 
3 0 *; fio 48. 16, 89. 30 ; a. feoh 
4 8 . 17*, 53. 29*; fioh 4 8 . 17, 
53. 29, 64. 13, 133. 3 0 . 
feohgïtsere, m. miser; viii. 5f.; 
d. feohgitsere 19. I. 
feoht, n. fight, war; d. gefiohte 



23 6 


GLOSSARY 


115. 17*; a. gefeoht 34. 3*, 
viii. 32. 
feohtan, sv3. fight; fiohtan 138. 
19; ind.pst. 3. S . feaht 37. 6. 
fëolan, sv3. enter; fiolan æt his 
eðle xx. 154. 
fëon. wv. hate; indo pst. 3.S. fiode 
12..... 13*; sbj. prs. 3.s. fioge 
xxvii. 24. 
fëond, m. enemy; xv. 7; d. 
feonde xxv. 16 ; a. feond 67. 
24; fiend I I I. 18*; pl. n. fiend 
3 0 . 27*; g. fionda 4 8 . 9; d. 
feondum 67. 20; a. feoml 33. 
7*; fiond 54. 20; fiend 4 8 . IS; 
fynd 33. 7, 4 8 . 15*. 
feorh, n. life; g. feores 33. 10, 66. 
22, 27 ; d. feore 66. 26, xxv. 16 ; 
fiore 133. 3 1 ; a. feorh 22. 7, 
67. 10. 
feorr, adv. far; feor II. 8, 139. 
27, b... 2, xxiv. 2, 9, xxvi. 3 0 ; 
fior xx. 222; fyrr 139. 27*; 
comp. fier, fyr* II. 9; suþ. 
fynest 130. 13. 
feorran, adv. from afar; fiorran 
ymbutan 127.33. 
fëor
a, num. adj. fourth; n. feorðe 
62. 26; feower'ðe xx. 61 ; f. 80. 
I; fiorðe.I03. 22, 139. 17;g. 
feorðan, fêorðan* 42. I; d. 42. 
5. 
fëoung,f. hatred; d. fiounge 12 4. 
3*. 
fëower, 1Utlll. four; 46. 4, 62. 25, 
75. 2 9, 3 1 , 79.34,86. 29, 131. 3, 
xx. ::'9, 63. 
fëowerfëte, ad/. fourfooted; n. 
pl. n. fiowerfete 147. 6*; fier- 
fete xxxi. I I. 
gefëra, W1ll. companion, associate; 
pl. n. geferan 36. 22, 49. 14; 
g. geferena 53. I 7; d. geferum 
53. 17; a. geferan 3 6 . 19, 47. 
18, 50. 2. 
fëran, wv. go, proceed; iv. 18; 
1flx. ðe f. 105. 10; geferan xi. 
50; trans. travel over 42. 2; 
to feranne 107.16; ind.prs.I.s. 
gefere 18. II; 3.pl. geferað 
xxviii. 23 ; prs. p. ferende 147.3. 
ferh
, m.n. mind, spirit; d. ferh'ðe 


xxii. 52; ferhte xxii. 60 (}); 
ferðe ix. 37; færðe xxvii. 24. 
ferh1S10ca, W1ll. breast, heart; a. 
ferðlocan xxiv. 5. 
ferian, wv. carry, transport; Ï1zd. 
þst. 3.S. ferede xxvi. 26. 
gefërræden, f. a) companionship, 
intercourse; b) retinue; 65. 3 
(b) ; d. geferrædenne 67. 23 (b) ; 
a. 37. 19 (a); 49. 31 (a). 
gefërscipe, 1Il. a) association, 
companionship; b) class of 
people; c) company, retinue; 
1I6. 21 (c); g. geferscipes II. 
15 (a), xi. 82 (a) ; d. geferscipe 
II I. 15 (c); a. II I. 10 (a), xi. 
47 (a); pl. 1t. geferscipas 40. 
23 (b) ; d. geferscipum 40.20 (b) ; 
a. geferscipas xi. 93 (at 
fetel, m. belt; d. pl. fetelum xxv. 
10; feHum III. 15*. 
fë
e, n. walking, locomotion; d. 
108. 22. 
fe1Ser, f. feather; pl. wings; d. 
feðerum xxi V. 9; feðrum xxiv. 
5 ; a. feðera 10 5. 4. 
fierdmann, m. soldier: pl. d. 
ferdmonnum 64. 13; a. ferdmen, 
fyrdmen* 40. 18. 
fiersian, wv. pass beyond; feor- 
sian xxiv. 26. 
fif, num. five; 76. 2, 5, 6, ï, 
77. 13, 20, 23, 25, 27, 86. 23 ; 
g. ðara fif goda 86. 28; ðissa 
fifa 78. 14. 
fifelstrëam, 1ll. ocean; a. xxvi. 
26. 
fifta., 1ZUlll. ad/. fifth; f. fifte 75. 
3 1 , 139. 18; d. fiftan 42. 16. 
findan, sv3. find; 74-. 9, vii. 3 2 
&c. ; indo prs. 2.S. finst 44. 18* ; 
3. S . fint 76. 21, 95. 21*, xiii. 34; 
pl. finde ge 73. 26; pst. I.S. 
fond ii. 9; funde 8. 8*; 3. s . 34. 
12*; sbj. prs. finde 140. 12; 
pst. funde 140. 15, 17. viii. 58; 
pl. funden 145. 4; pþ. funden 
96. 20, 97. 14, 99. 22, 14 0 . 15. 
finger,11/.. finger; d. fingre 8 I. 
15. },.x. 180. 
firas, m. pl. men; g. fira vii. I I, 
viii. 32, xix. 2; d. firum iv. 39- 



GLOSSARY 


firenfull, adf. sinful; fierenfull 
xv. 7. 
firenlust, 1Jl. sinful desire; g. 
firenlustes 64. 27*; fyrenlustes 
33. 26*; g.pl. firenlusta viii. 15. 
gefirn, adv. long ago; gefyrn 
3 1 . 2 I, 33. 13, 4 6 . 25, X. 52; 
w. ær 78. 3 1 , 80. 34, 97. 19, 
lOr. 17, 110. 5, 112. 5. 
first, m. space of time; fyrst 120. 
28, 31; a. first 116. II; fyrst 
120.27. 
firwitgeorn, adj. inqUIsItIve; 
firwetgeorn xxviii. 76; n. pl. 
1ll. firwetgeorne 126. 24. 
fisc, 1ll. fish; 48. 5; pl. g. fisca 
xi. 67 ; a. fiscas 74. 3. 
fiscian, wv. fish; 73. 28. 
fisc nett , 11. fishing-net; a. pl. 
fiscnet xix. II. 
fitt,j: song, poem; a. fitte 68. 6. 
fi.
ere, 1ll. 11. wmg; pl. 11. fiðeras 
147. 5*; g. fiðra 133. 12; d. 
fiðerum 105. 6; fiðrum xxxi. 
8 ; a. fiðru xxiv. I. 
gefi
erian, wv. provide with 
wings; 104. 30*; gefiðerigan 
10 5. 6*; gefeðeran 104. 30; 
gefeðran xxiv. 4. 
flæsc, 11. flesh; 72. I, xxvi. II4; 
d. flæsce 69. I I, 29. 7 2 . 4, 109. 
II, xvii. 21, xx. 238. 
.flæsclic, ad/. fleshly, carnal; pl. 
11. wk. f1æsclican 73. 10; d. 
flæsclicum 74. 25; a. wk. 
flæsclican 7 0 . 3. 
.flëogan, SV2. fly; 36. 7, 10 4. 3 I, 
xxiv. 2; fliogan 10 5. 5*, 7*; 

flx. ðe ftiogan 10:;. lJ*; ðe 
fligon 105. 8'" ; þrs. p. fleogende 
147. 7*, xxxi. II. 
.flëon, SV2. fly from, ayoid; 27. 
5; flion 25. 9, 14 8 . 17, vii. 
o ; 
to flionne 
r. IG*, 103. 15 ; indo 
frs. 3. s . flihð 7 6 . 25, 92. 2 I, 
136. 12; pst. 3.s. fleah i. 20; 
-imp. pl. fleoð 1.-1-9. 6; p1'5. p. 
fleeting, transitory; flionde 72. 
29; n. pl. n. fleondu xxi. 30; 
fleonde 89. 18*. 
gefiit, 11. strife; 11. pl. geflitu 59. 
25. 


237 


flïtan, SVI. struggle, contend; 
sbj. þrs. 3.s. flite 107. 30. 
flõd, 1Jl. 11. flood, flood-tide; g. 
flodes 49. 26; d. flode 34. 29. 
flõr, f. floor, base; 52. 30, 110. 
25: d. flore 110. 23, },.x. 91 ; 
a. flore i. 81; flor 8. 4, 80. 14, 
flõwan, rv. flow; indo prs. floweð 
v. 14; pst. 3.s. fleow 53. 8; prs. 
þ. flowende 72. 29*, So. 14. 
fõdor, n. food, fodder; d. fodre 
32. I. 
folc, 11. people; 105. 28 &c. and 
xxiv. 63, xxviii. 65; often w. 
ðis, or uncomþlimentary epithet, 
ungestæððig, dysig &c. 126. 2], 
64. 2 &c.; g. folces 43. II &c. 
and x. 49, },.xvi. 52; d. folee 
43. 13, 12 3. 6, ix. 27; a. folc 
41. 14 &c. and xvii. 13, xxiv. 
60 ; g. pl. folea xi. 89. 
folccü'ð, adj. well known, cele- 
brated; xxvi. 9; a. folccuðne 
:MPr. 9. 
folcisc, adj. of the people, com- 
mon, 'lV. men; pl. n. foleisce 
69. 2, 102. 22, 138. 9; d. 
folciscum 143. 21. 
folcgesï'ð, 1ll. chief, noble; a. pl. 
folegesiðas i. 70. 
folcgewinn, 11. battle, war; g. 
folcgewinnes i. 10. 
foldbüend, 11l. earth-dweller, 
man; pl. n. foldbuende xvii. 2 ; 
g. foldbuendra xvii. 21; d. 
foldbuendum viii. 4. 
folde, 'lvf. earth; xi. 43, xx. 59, 
8:;; g. foldan iv. 52, xx. 91; 
d. foldan xx. 168; a. xx. III, 
247, xxxi. 10. 
foldes, error for jlodes 1 xi. 70 n. 
folga1S, 1Jl. service (as a courtier) ; 
65. 7. 
folgere, m. follower; pl. g. 
folgera 78. I I; d. folgerulll 
6(). IS, 78. 26. 
folgian, WV. W. d. follow; 35. 23, 
37. 16; Í1ul. pI's. 3.s. folgað 14. 
4; imp. pl. folgiað 149. 6; sbj. 
þrs. pl. folgien 30. 2, 108. 30. 
fõn, 1'V. seize, take, receive; 101. 
15, MPr. 9, xix. II; gefon 



23 8 


GLOSSARY 



,. 14, 69. 15; on oðcr weorc 
to fonne, take up, begin 127. 
27; indo prs. 2.S. fehst on . . . 
100. 7, 9; 3. 5 . gefeh'ð 12 4. 9, 
xi. 89; pl. fo we . . . on 101. 
10 ; pst. 2.S. gefenge 14. I; 3.s. 
feng to rice 7. 5, 65. 28; pp. 
gefangen 18. 19, 4 8 . 5, 83. 17. 
for, prep.; 1) 'lV. d.: a) place, 
before, in front of: for sunnan 
xxix. 26; for herigum xxvi. 57 ; 
c1ipian for corðre xxvi. 85. b) 
in the sight of, as regards: for 
Drihtne i. 64; for Gode iii. 10; 
for worulde I I. 14, 20. 2, 23. 
II, 15, II3. 23, 13 8 . 23. c) 
calise, owing to, on account of: 
fq. Pr. 4 &c.; fore,foll. c. 88. 13. 
d) purpose: for goode deð 12 9. 
1. e) = from, 45. 28 (of, B). 
2) w.a.; a) 'lV. vbs. of reckon- 
Ùzg, esteeming &c., for, as: for 
nauht to tellenne 56. 10 &c. 
and xxvi. 4..}, 50; wite ðu for 
so'ð 17. 20, ;\2. 32. b) instead 
of, 82. 26. c) compared with, 
29. S, 4 2 . 14, II6. 29, x. 9. d) 
benefit, on hehalf of: for hine 
gebidde Pro 12, if. 22. 8. 3) 
Eorming advs. and conj's. 'lV. d. 
& inst. a'ì Ùzte1'rog. forhwy, 
why 1 62. 4 &c.; forhwi J 24. 
3*,125.7,132.6; w.sb}.68. 
15, 9 1 . 25, 12:;. 28; forhwam 
ii. I 6. b) adv. therefore. for- 
ðæm, 12. 24. v. 29 &c. ; forðon 
vii. 40, xxix. 43; fo
y 23. 2 I 
&c. c) con}. because, forðæm 
13. 8. Y. 38 &c.; forcæm 'ðe 13. 
33, x. ()6 &c.; forðæm Þ 18. 3 2 ; 
for'ðon 12. 5, xiii. 75 &c. ; forðon 
ðe 12. 3 &c. d) W. sbj. 
forðæm, in order that 134. 5. 
e) combinations, forðæm .. for- 
ðæm, for this reason . . . be- 
cause or because. . . therefore: 
forðæm . . . forðy 63. 24. 7 8 . 
15, 89. 16; forðæm... for'ðon 
13. 17; forðy. for'ðy 76. 2 I 
&c. and X. 35;' orðy... for- 
ðæm (?ìe) 82. 28 &c. alld xx. 
193; forðy. . . ðe 88. 19 &c. ; 


forðy. . . Þ 4 0 . 25,43. 2 7, 147. 
12. 
foran, adv. in front, before; on 
ðæt neb foran, in the face 36. 
24; wið ðæt mod foran v. 43 ; 
wið ða eagan foran xx. 265; 
wið ðone monan fman xxviii. 
47; fortihð mod foran, draws 
in front of; forsceotað hine 
foran, anticipate him 124, II, 
if. xxvii. 19. 
forbærnan, wv. /1'mzs. burn up: 
18. 20, 39. 19, ix. 9, xx. II5; 
indo prs. 
.s. forbærnð 34. 10, 

o. 23, viii. 54; pst. 3.S. for- 
bærnde 12 7. 13. 
forbëodan, SV2. forbid; 103. 10; 
forbiodan ix. 54. 
forberan, sv4. forbear, refrain 
from; forberan'Þ he ne . . . 104. 
I I; pp. forboren, borne with, 
forgi ven I 21. r. 
forberstan, sv3. collapse; indo 
pst. 3.s. forbærst 4::' 19. 
forbregdan, SV3. transform; for- 
bredan u6. 14, xxvi. 75. 
forbügan, SV2. avoid, prevent; 
37. 12. 
forcëowan, SV2. bite off; indo pst. 
3.S. forceaw 3 6 . 23. 
forcierran, wv. avoid, escape; 
forcerran 14 2 . 17. 
forcuman, sv4. destroy; 80. 28 n. 
forcütç, adj. depraved, wicked, 
bad; comp. forcu'ðra 63. 10, 
I I I. 23; 11. forcu'ðre 109. I; 
11. pl. forcuðran 54. 22; sup. 
wk. forcuðesta 41. 16; a. wk. 
forcuðestan 114. 16 pl. 11. 'U'k. 
37. 27; d. forcuðestum 37. 16, 
3 8 . 2 . 
forcwetçan, sz';:;. rebuke; indo pst. 
3.S. forcwæð 61. 17. 
fordõn, allv. destroy; indo þrs 
3.pl. fordoð 49. 3 2 ; sbj. prs. 
3.S. fordo xx. 130; pI. ford on 
136. 10 ; pst. pl. fordyden 
xxix. 45; pp. n. pl. lit. fordone 
67. 4. 
fordrïfan, sv!. drive out of course; 
pp. fordrifen 1I5. 22,116. 4 ; a. 
wk. fordrifenan 116. 7. 



GLOSSARY 


fordrügian, wv. Ùlfrans. dry up; 
þp. fordrugod X2l... 104. 
fordwylman, wv. confuse, ob- 
scure; indo prs. ?.pl. fordwil- 
mað ða soðan gesihðe 14. 5. 
fordysilic, ad}. very foolish; for- 
dyslic 42. 10. 
fore, prep. w. d. before, in front 
of; him . . . fore . . . hangað V. 
4. 
forealdian, wv. grow old, be- 
come obsolete; Ùld. pst. 3.pl. 
forealdodon 44.6; pp. forealdod 
4 0 . 27, 13I. 7. 
foremære, adj. eminent, famous; 
53. 21 &c.; ulk. foremæra 37. 
5, 4 6 . 21 ; g. wk. foremeran 46. 
16*; pl. n. foremære 69. I; f. 
'wk. foremæran 139. 6; g. wk. 
foremærena 44. 25* (formæra 
J); a. foremære 46. 28, X. 62 ; 
compo n. pl. foremærran 69. 2; 
sup. foremærost 76. 26; n. pl. 
formæroste 44. 4. 
foremærlic, adj. eminent; 75. 24. 
foremærnes,f. eminence, dignity; 
56. 10, 7 6 . 4, 77. 17, 86. 24, 
87. 14; formæmes 77. 14; g. 
foremærnesse 56. 24. 
forerynel, 1Jl. forerunner, harbin- 
ger; 103. 26; forrynel xxix. 25. 
forescëawung, f. providence; 
127.19,128. II; d. forescea- 
wunge 146. 31; a. forescea- 
wunga 13 6 . 7*. 
forescëotan, SV2. anticipate, fore- 
stall; indo prs. 3.pl. forsceotað 
hine foran 124. I I. 
forespræc, f. pleading, defence; 
123. 18. 
foresprecen, adJ. above men- 
tioned; d. pl. wk. foresprece- 
nan 7. 5*, 113. 14. 
foretãcn, n. foretoken, presage; 
137. 27. 
foreteohhung,f. predestination; 
foretiohhung 12 7. 20, 12 9. 3,7, 
13I. II
 140. 16, 21, 143. 18, 
144. 4; d. foretiohhunge 139. 
21 ; a. 14 2 . 25. 
fore
anc, 11l. forethought, provi- 
dence ; 129. 2; foreðonc 128. 


239 


10, IS, 20, 13I. 2, 16; d. 
foreðonce 128. 2.f, 25, 29, 129. 
12, 130. 29. 
fore
ingian, wv. W. d. plead for, 
defend; Ùzd. 3.S. foreðingað 
12 3. 1 9; sbj.prs. 3.s. foreðingie 
12 3. 17. 
forewãt, S'"dlV. know beforehand; 
indo prs. 3.s. 128. 17. 
forgiefan, sv5. give, grant; for- 
gifan 19. 9, 62. 30, 78. 14, 26. 
82. 24, 119. 28; indo prs. 3.s. 
forgifð 62. 23 ; pst. 2.S. forgeafe 
81. 33, xx. 225; 3.s. forgeaf 29. 
9; ÙJlp. forgif 82. 6, 10, xx. 
25 2 ; pþ. forgifen 93. 21, 146. 
15,25; = forgiven II9. 21; 11-. pl. 
f forgifene 134. 24. 
forgieldan, sv3. repay, requite; 
indo prs. 3. S . forgilt 149. 9. 
forgietan, sv5. forget; indo prs. 
I.S. forgite 90. 2 ; 3.s. forgit 57. 
II, iii. 6; forget 9. 12 ; pst. 3s. 
forgeat 148. 14; sbi. pn. forgite 
90. I; pf. forgiten 8. 20 &e. 
and xxiv. 46; n. pl. nl. forgitene 
4 0 . 26, 46. 29, x. 60. 
forhealdan, 1'V. illtreat, misuse; 

bj. þst. 3.pl. forheolden 143.26; 
pp. 11. pl. nl. forhealden 6:;. 18. 
forhelan, S7)4. conceal; 66. 17; 
pp. n. pl. 1ll. forholene 40. 27. 
forhergian, wv. lay waste; 1"or- 
heregian 34. 27. 
forhogian, wv. despise, neglect; 
imp. pl. forhogiað 35. 19*. 
forhwierfan, wv. transform; pp. 
forhwerfed 1I6. 21*; 11-. pl. m. 
forhwerfde xxvi. 86. 
forhycgan, wv. despise, neglect; 
forhigan I 
8. 16*; 'imp. pl. 
forhycgað 35. 19. 
forinlIce, adv. thoroughly, e2l..- 
ceedingly: 94. 6. 
forinweardlïce, adv. thoroughly, 
genuinely; 137. 15. 
forlædan, U'V. mislead; indo pst. 
3.þl. forlæddon ii. 1 I. 
for1ætan, rv. leaye, forsake; 16. 
I:;, V. 26 &c.; forfeit 10 3. 9; 
forlætan 1> he ne, desist from 
102. 33; to forlætanne 16. 13; 



24 0 


GLOSSARY 


to forlætenne 116. 13*; il1d. 
þrs. 2.5. for1ætest 100. 8; 3.s. 
forlæteð xx. 157; forlæt 14. 3 &c. 
and x. 30, xvii. 24; let go, relax 
49. 28; allow 49. :;; pl. for- 
lætað 15. 7 &c. and xi. 81; 
forlæte wit 138. 7; þst. I.S. 
forlet 13. 29; 2.S. forlete I I. 5, 
20. 31, 62. 5; 3.S. forlet 52. 14 
&c. and x. 66; þl. forleton 44. 
3; forletan 8. 10*; sbj. þrs. 
forlæte 67. 29 &c. ; þl. forlæten 
20. 3 2 , 108. 29, 133. 5 ; þst. pl. 
forleten 64. 4; pp. forlæten 16. 
1011. ; d. wk. forlætenan 95. 31. 
forlëosan, SV2. lose; 17. 21, 59. 
31 ; indo þrs. 3.s. forlyst 9 0 . 32, 
103. 20; w. d. II 3. 8; forlÏst w. 
d. II I. 3 ; þl. forleosa'ð II I. 5 ; 
þst. 2.S. forlure 15. 13 &c.; 3.s. 
for1eas 148. 16; sbj. þrs. for- 
leose 87. 6; 1st. forlme 17. 21 ; 
þp. forloren 15. 2 &c.; n. þl.f. 
forlorena 24. 27. 
forlicgan, sv5. commit fornica tion; 
pþ. forlegen, adulterous, impure 
xviii. 9. 
forlustlïce, adv. very cheerfully, 
willingly; :) I. 18. 
forlytel, adj. very little: n. 29. 
5; n. pl. f. forlytla 26. R; eacJl 
W1'llten as one 'word in C. 
forma, 'lok. adj. first; 34. 10, viii. 
f, 5 ; f. forme 33. 2 I, viii. 4, 3 8 . 
6 ; d. forman 95. 32. 
formicel, ad/. very much, very 
great; n. 93. I. 
fornëab, adv. very nearly, almost; 
113. 3 2 . 
forscieppan, sv6. transform; for- 
sceoppan to leon 116. 16*. 
forsëarian, 'wv. 'Ùztrans. wither; 
il1d. þrs. 3.S. forsearað' 91. 22; 
pþ. forsearod 131. 7. 
forsëon, sv5. despise, n
glect; 
forsion 71. 3 0 , xxiv. 7; to for- 
seonne 56. 3, 75. 12; iud.þrs. 
3.S. forsiehð 4 6 . 14; forsih'ð 27. 
9, 45. 29, vii. 4 2 ; forseoð 
45. 29*; pl. forseoð' 57. 16*, 
61. 15*; forsioð 44. 3 1 , 63. 3, 
130. 17* ; forseo we 18. 12 ; þst. 


3. 5 . forseab 61. 21, 68. 9; s11. 
prs. 2.S. forseo 20. 30*; pst. 
forsawe 61. 25, 62. 13; þþ. for- 
sew en 104. 17, 120.4, 124. 2f" 
forsawen 22. 18; n. þl. 'm. 
forsewene 104. 8, xiii. 37. 
forsewennes, f. contempt; d. 
forsewennesse 12. I. 
forslãwian, WV. hesitate, be 10th; 
sbj. þst. 2.S. forslawode 22. 7. 
forslëan, sv6. kill; 34, 26; þp. 
forslagen 37. 8*. 
forstandan, sv6. a) understand; 
b) avail; 12. 30 (a); 50. 30 (a); 
67. 8 (b) ; indo þrs. 3.5. forstent 
I I. 30 (a), 45. 22 (b), 47. I (b , 
67. 16 (b), þst. 3.S. forstod 45. 
20 (b), 67. 14 (b), sbj. þrs. for- 
stan de 47. 10 (a). 
forstelan, sv4. steal; sbj. þrs. 2.S. 
forstele 7 I. 17. 
forswelgan, sv3. swallow, absorb; 
vii. 14. 
forsweltan, sv3. die; 'Ùzd. þrs. 3.s. 
forswilt 70. 2 I. 
forswïgian, wv. tral1S. pass over 
in silence, ignore; þp. forsugod, 
for
wugod* 40. 28. 
forswìðe, adv. very strongly; 
excessively 40. 8. 
fortëon, SV2. a) cover; b) lead 
astray; indo prs. 3.S. fortihð 
xxii. 34 (a) ; sbj. prs. 3.s. fortio 
95. 12 lb). 
fortrnwian, 'lUV. be over-confident; 
indo þst. rfix. ð'u ðe fortruwudest 
18. 21 *; sf/.prs. 3.s. fortn1\vige 
138. 26. 
fortrüwung, f. presumption; d. 
fortruwunga 9. 7*. 
for
, adv. 1) motion, forth, 
forward; 79. 14, 103. 12, 10 5. 
14, xxiv. 26. 
) t'Ùne, hence- 
forth; xi. 17, 42, xxi. 8, xxv. 
70; a forð' xiii. 40, xvii. 28, 
xx. 17; forð on symbel, for 
ever xi. 94; 7 swa forð, sub- 
sequently 122. 4. 3) swa forð 
swa swa . . . as far as. .. 3 2 . 
4; swa for'ð ðæt... to such 
an extent that. . . 75, 23. 
for15bringan, 'lim. bring forth, 



GLOSSARY 


produce, accomplish; 9. 2,*, 
43.21,29; word f. utter xxvi. 
79; forðbrengan 66. 18, 110. 
34; for'ðgebrengan x. 62; Ùul. 
prs. 3.s. for'ð ne bringð 5'
' 
12* ; forðbrenge'ð xxix. 70 ; 
for'ðbreng'ð 136. 20*; þl. bringa'ð 
symle for'ð 110. 34. 
for'tSenean, 'lVV. tjlx. despair; 
indo þrs. 3.S. hine for'ðenc'ð 19. 
3 1 ; sll. þrs. 3.s. hine for'ðence 
13 8 . 27 ; þst. ðu 'ðe for'ðohte 19. 
3 0 ; þþ. for'ðoht, in despair 19. 
29, i. 82. 
for1SforUEtennes, f. licence; d. 
for'ðforlætnesse 12. 2. 
forl5ryeean, 'wv. oppress, afflict; 
þþ. n. pl. 1Jl. forðr)cte 9. 25. 
for'tSgewïtan, SVI. depart, die; 
þp. l1Z. þl. n. forðgewitene 46. 
25, X. 52 ; a. 46. 28. 
forwel, adv. very well; 40. 8. 
forweor'tSan, sv3. perish; 7 I . 7 
&c. a1zd xviii. 6, xxi. 34; indo 
þrs. 3.s. forweor'ðe'ð xi. 85 ; þst. 
2.S. forwurde 13. 28; sbj. þrs. 
3.p/. forweorðan 89. 19. 
forweor't5fullie, adj. very distin- 
guished; 65. 15. 
forwiernan, 'WV. w. d. and g. 
prevent, restrain; forwernan 144. 
28; indo þrs. 3.S. forwyrn'ð 49. 
22*; þþ. hire bið forwernt:d 
hire gecyndes 93. 17. 
forwyrd, f. destruction; d. for- 
wirde 70. 20. 
fõstorfæder, 1Jl. foster-father; a. 
66. 24. 
fõstormõdor, f. foster-mother; 
a. fostermodor*, fæstermodor 
8. 27. 
fót, m. foot; þl. n. fet 147. 5 ; g. 
fota 107. 13, IS; d. fotum 10. 
20, iv. 39, xxxi. 8, 10. 
fox, m. fox; 114. 28. 
gefræge, 1) n. inquiry, informa- 
tion; d. mine gefræge, as I 
have heard xx. 82, 248. 2) adj. 
famous; xx. 2. 
fram, 1) preþ. w.d.; a) motion, 
from, 14. 19*, 16. 6"', 17*, 20. 
28*, xxiv. 2; from, fq. 17. 7 


24 1 


&c. b) separationfrom, 38. 18, 
60. 24, 7 8 . 5, ii. 15; w. to- 
sceadan, todælan &c. 84. 28; 
&c. c) source, from Gode wisse 
12. 22, if. 13. 6, 79. 23, i. 72, 
xx. 35. d) from . . . oð: þlace, 
39. 27 &c. and i. 14; time, 44. 
22, 79. 12, xx. 10. e) agent, 
by, 62. 12, 66. 22; xx. 245. 2) 
adv. away; 8. 12, 81. 10, 114. 
II. 
framweard, ad/. ready to depart; 
n. þl.f. fromwearde 26. 2*. 
frëa, Wlll. lord; xvii. 9; g. frean 
xi. 40, 67 ; a. xxvi. 6311. 
frëadryhten, m. lord; g. frea- 
drihtnes xxvi. 9. 
free, ad}. greedy, covetous; n. þl. 
w.g. hi firenlusta frece ne wæron 
viii. 15. 
frëeenlie, adj. dangerous; n. 30. 
16, xix. 2; frecend1ic 73. 23*; 
comþ. a. n. frecenlicre 119. 15. 
frëeennes, f. danger, hardship; 
frecenes, frecennes* 50. 17; g. 
frecennesse 48. I, 93. 12. 
frëene, adj. dangerous, wicked; 
a. wk. frecnan 27. 5 ; þl. a. wk. 
frecnan 34. 12; n. frecnn viii. 
!'i8. 
gefrëdan, wv. feel, perceive; 145. 
22, 23, 14 6 . 4; indo þrs. 3.s. 
gefret 91. 15. 
gefrëdnes, f. feeling, perception; 
145. 19, 22. 
fremde, adj. strange, foreign; g. 
f. frerndre iii. I I ; þl. g. fremdra 
45. 2; d. fremdmn 17. 28, 3 1 . 
26, 32. 25; fræmdum 24. 1 1* ; 
a. ll. fremde 29. 29*; wk. 
fremdan 9. 13, 29. 27. 
fremman, wv. perform, accom- 
plish; 106. 13; indo þst. 3.s. 
fremede i. 45 ; gefremede ix. 33 ; 
þp. gefremed 128. 12. 
fremu, f. advantage; 30. 10, 60. 
27, 
frëo, adj. free; 89. 6 lZ.; freoh 
14 8 . 24; a. freone 14 2 . 3; f. 
fdge 142. 7; P/. freo, frige* 
144. 3 ; g. friora xxi. 2; a. freo 
14 2 . 9. 


R 



24 2 


GLOSSARY 


fréodõm, 1ll. freedom; 127. 21, 
14 2 . 12; g. freodomes 14 2 . 9; 
d. freodome II. 25, 142. 22, 
143. 28, 146. 32; frydome 146. 
3 2 *; a. freodom 89. 8 &c.; 
friodom 140. 23, 27, 3 0 , 141. 
2, xxi. 8. 
fréogan, wv. set free; indo prs. 
3. S . gefreoð 47. 23. 
fréolïce, adv. freely; friolice 45. 
27. 
fréolsian, wv. deliver; pþ. ge- 
freolsod 144.9. 
fréond, 1ll. friend; xxx. 3; g. 
heondes 54. 15, 67. 24; d. 
freonde xxv. 16; a. friend 1 I I. 
18*; pl. n. friend 8. 13*, 48. 
19*, 54. 9; frend 67. 16, 18; 
<E;. freonda 4 8 . 8, 67. 15*; a. 
freond :;4. 20*; friend 54. 17*; 
frend 48.15; frind 48.15*,50.2*. 
fréondræden, f. friendship; d. 
freondrædenne 49. 33, 50. 3; a. 
xi. 82. 
fréondscipe, 1Jl. friendship; d. 
53. 20; a. ,. R, xi. 9 0 , 94. 
fricgan, sv5. inquire, learn; pp. 
gefrigen ix. 27. 
frignan, sv3. ask, inquire; 'indo 
pst. 3.S. frægn, fran* 8. 26, 9. 4 ; 
sbj. prs. 3.s. æfter frigne xxii. 46 
(or take as compound ?); pp. 
frugnen xxii. 52. 
friotS, m.n.; a) protection; b
 peace; 
g. friðes i. 35 (b); d. friðe 60. 
6 n. (a). 
fri1Sian, wv. protect; Ùzd. prs. 3.s. 
friða'ð 91. 24;ps/. 3.S. gefrioðode 
133. II. 
friotSstõw, f. refuge; 89. II, xxi. 
16. 
frõfor, f. consolation; xxi. 16; 
frofer 50. 12, 89. 11*; frofr 
(error for hrof) 52. 24 ; g. frofre 
8. 3, i. 79, ii. 12, iii. II; masc. 
frofres 9. 17*. 
trõforbõc,j: book of consolation, 
translation of the Latin tÜle De 
Consolatione; froferboc*, frofr- 
boc 50. 6. 
fruma, 1) W1Jl. beginning, origin; 
52. 21, xx. 275 &c.; d. fruman 


79. 13, 13 6 . 3 1 ; æt fruman 12 9. 
18, 142. 27, xvii. 13, 26; from 
fruman xx. 10; a. 58. 9, 69. 18, 
147. 27, 29, 148. I, xvii. 2. 2) 
al(j. = forma, first; d. ðære fru- 
man gecynde 69. 24* ; a. fruman 
sceaft = frumsceaft 69. 27 *, 3 I * . 
frumcierr, m. first time; d. æt 
frumcerre, at once 145. 25. 
frumsceaft, j: creation, origin; 
d. frumsceafte 58. 8, xxix. 7; a. 
frumsceaft xvii. 24. 
frumstõl, 1ll. original seat, home; 
xx. 125; a. xx. 63. 
frymotS, f. origin, beginning; d. 
æt frymðe Ài. 38, 77, xiii. 13, 
xxix. 38. 
fugol, m. bird; fugl xxvii. 24; d. 
fugle xxiv. I ;þl.g. fugla 57. 20, 
xxvii. 19; d. fugelum 115. 4* ; 
fuglum 12 I. 15 *, 124. 8, xxvii. 
I I ; a. fugelas xiii. 48. 
ful, ad/. dirty, foul; d. pl. fulum 
115. 7. 
full, 1) adj. full, complete; 22. 
9 &c. and i. 9; full man, 
perfect 114, 8; ful 23. 20*, iv. 
36, ix. 5; wk. fulla 110. 19, 
126.13; f. wk. fulle 83. 21 , 
85. 17 ; n. full 83. 8 &c.; wk. 
fulle 83. 5, 84. I, 9 0 . 15; g. 
fulles xxviii. 4 1 ; a. fullne 39. 3, 
III. 2; fulne 25. 22, 110. 18, 
xxi. 8; j: [ulle 78. 13; n. full 
8S. 28; inst. fulle 103. 18, 109. 
14; pl. 1t. fulle 113. 3 1 ; f. fulla 
65. 12 ; 'lvk. fullan 88. 29, 78. 8 ; 
a.f. fulla 77. 19, 82. 24, 88. 28: 
fulle 78. 22, 88. 18; wk. fullan 
77. 23; sup. fullast 84. 2; n. 
fullost 83. 12. 2) adv. fully, 
quite;fq. 24. 7 &c.andxxiv. 17, 
xxvi. I 7 ; ful I 2. :2 6 &c. (equally 
common). 
fullfremman, wv. accomplish, 
complete; 106. 13, III. I; to 
fulfremmanne 19. 23; indo prs. 
3.s. fullfremeð 10 3. 19; sbj.prs. 
3.S. fullfremme 10 3. 17; pþ. 
fullfremed, complete, perfect 
II I. 3, 128. 13; n. wk. full- 
fremede 83. 6 ; f. 'zt'k. fulfremede 



GLOSSARY 


7 8 . 10; a. n. fulfremed 73. 19; 
g. pl. fulfremedra 41. 12. 
fullfremednes, f. perfection; g. 
fullfremednesse 84. 9. 
fullgãn, anv. w. d. accomplish, 
perform; flllgan 19. 21, 124. 28; 
fulgân 9. 25*; fulgangan 18. 4; 
indo prs. 3.s. fulgæ'ð 70. 16, 
10 9. 14, 131. 14; pst. 3.s. fuleode 
12. 23; sbj. prs. 2.S. fulgonge, 
observe 16. 32; 3.s. fulga 53. 
25*. 
fullice, adv. fully, perfectly; fq. 
28.25 &c.; compo fullicor 74.28. 
fullmannod, adj. fully populated; 
a. n. fullmonnad 40. 17. 
fullneah, adv. very nearly, al- 
most; 58. 14*; fulneah fq. 10. 
'23 &c. and xviii. 4. 
fulltrüwian, wv. W. d. trust; indo 
þrs. 2.pl. fultruwiað 60. 23. 
fulluht'ðeawas, 1Jl. pl. baptismal 
rite; d. fulluht'ðeawum i. 33. 
fullwyrcan, wv. complete; 99.15. 
fultum, 1Jl. help, support; g. ful- 
tumes 31. 20, 59. 29, 65. 17, 
75. 8; fultomes 59. 3 2 , 9 6 . 3Z, 
97. 2; d. fultume 66. 19, 104. 
19; fultome 101. I; a. fultum 
47. 7, 79. 3, xxxi. 8. 
fultumian, fulteman, 'WV. W. d. 
help; gefulteman 71. 21 n.; -indo 
prs. 3.s. fultuma'ð 147. 6; fulte- 
mað xxv. 21 ; pst. 3.S. gefultu- 
made 13.28; gefllltumede 7. 23*. 
fundian, wv. move (towards), tend 
to go; 51. 7; indo prs. 3.s. 
fundað 106. 10, xiii. 14; pl. 
fundia'ð fq. 82. 5 &c. and xx. 
239, 280; sbj. prs. 3.s. fundie 
xxi. 2; fundige 89. 6, 92. 18. 
furh,f. furrow; d. pl. furum 12.9. 
fur
or, adv. further, more; 49. 
14*; fur'ðllr 50. 30, 99. 22, 102. 
21, 27. 
furiSum, adv. a) time, first, just, 
, 10 3. 12, 108. 8. b) even, so 
much as, 4 2 . 31 &c.; fq. w. I'le 
34. 4, viii. 3 2 &c.; ne furðon 
34. 2 ; ge furðum, aye, and even, 
fq. 24. 3 0 &c.; ge furðon 39. 
22*, 23*, 7 0 . 24*' 


243 


fylgan, wv. w. d. follow; vii. I ; 
fylgean 64. :, *; 'ind. pst. 3.S. 
fylgde xxvi. 54; filgde, fyligde* 
102. 32. 
gefyllan, wv. fill, satisfy; 25. II, 
28. 21, 3 1 . 24, 38. 15; -ind. prs. 
3.s. gefyl'ð 28. 12; gefyll'ð 62. 
28*; pst. 2.S. fyIdest 82. 5*; 
3.S. gefylde xx. 247; sbj. prs. 
3. s . gefylle 19. 4; þþ. gefylled 
19. 6, 60. 17; 1l. pl. 1Jl. gefylde 
71. 15. 
fylst,fi help; d. fylste xxiii. 7. 
fYr, n. fire; 34. 7, ix. 12 &c. ; g. 
fyres 34. 27, 80. 26, xx. 83, 12 I, 
125 ; d. fyre 80. 10 &c. and xx. 
I I I, 148, xxiv. 12 ; a. fyr 18.20 
&c. and xx. 153; fir 80. 21*. 
fyren, adj. fiery; f. wk. fyrene 
135. 26, xxix. 7. 
fyrmest, adv. chiefly, most; 3 2 . 5 
(furemest B). 
fyrs, 1Jl. furze, furze-bush; a. pl. 
fyrsas 5 I. 29, xii. 3. 
fyriSran, wv. advance, help on; 
12 5. 3; indo prs. 3.s. fyrðra'ð 
91. 24; pst. I.S. gefyrðrede 20. 
12 : pþ. n. pl. 1Jl. gefyr'ðrode 9. 
28*. 


G. 


gadertang, adj. united; xxii. 39. 
gadrian, wv. bring together, 
collect, unite; gegadrian 55. 
25; gegaderian 53. 29, 108. 1 ; 
to gadrianne 19. 8; Ùul. prs. 
2.S. gaderast 3 I. I 3 *; ga. derast 
31. 16*; gegæderast 8.2. 2; 
3. s . gadrað 28. 3, 61. 10; 
gegadrað xi. 90; gaderað 27. 
30* ; gegaderað 53. 1,84. 24 n. ; 
gegæderað 50. 2*; pl. gegad- 
eria'ð 9. 6*; gegaderiga'ð 24. 
10*; pst. 3.s. gegaderode 69. 
23*; sbj. prs. gegaderige 3 r. 
29, 60. 28*; gegæderige, absol. 
or 'W. obj. omitted, concentrate 
(himself, his thoughts) 95. 2*; 
pl. gegaderien 73. 17; pp. 
gegadrod 92. 26; gegadrad 6 I. 
1 I, 90. 10; gegaderod, ccm- 


R 2 



244 


GLOSSARY 


pacted 96. 14* ; n. pl. n. 
gegadrade 9 0 . 7; gegaderode 
9 6 . 15; gegaderade 7 6 . 5; 
gegaderudu 113. 16; gega- 
derede 7 6 . 3; gederode 95. 14* ; 
gegaderod 96. 17. 
gadrung, f. bringing together, 
collecting; gegaderunc 75. 19; 
a. gegadrunga 55. 27. 
giélan, 'WV. hinder, impede; sbj. 
prs. 3.s. gæle vii. 51. 
gærs. n. grass; xx. 98. 
gafol, 11. tribute, tax; d. gafole 
35. 
2. 
gãl, ad/. wanton. frivolous; d. wk. 
galan II5. 3. 
galan, sv6. sing; -ind. pst. 3.s. 
gol vii. 2. 
gamen, n. amusement, sport; g. 
gamenes ix. 19; d. him to 
gamene ix. 9, 4 6 . 
gãn,gangan. anv. go, walk; 8. 16, 
10 7. 13, IS, 108. 8. 9, 23; 1ftx. 
ðe gan 33. 12 ; gangan xxxi. 8 ; 
gongan iv. 17; indo þrs. 3 s. 
gæð 27. I 7, 47. 25, 12 6. I 2, 
147. 9, xxxi. 16; walks 10 7. 
18; pl. gað 14. 10; pst. 3.s. 
eode 8. 24, 102. 21, 26, 103. 
I I; imþ. pl. gað 139. 5; sb}. 
prs. 3.s. gange xxviii. 38; pst. 
pl. eoden 101. 30. 
gegangan, anv. overnm, invade; 
gegongan i. 12. 
gãrsecg, m. ocean; ix. 41 ; d. ? ligð 
u t on garsecg xvi. I 2. 
gãst, m. spirit, soul; 93. 6, >..xii. 
39 ; g. pl. gasta xxi. 43. 
gãstlic, adj. spiritual; n. þl. n. 
gastlicu 87. 2. 
gii.stlice, adv. spiritually; I I. 15, 
148. 28. 
ge, con}. and (atque), fq. ; often W. 
eac 10. 6, xi. 10 &c.; ge.. . ge 
12.4, ix. 2 &c.; ægðer ge. . . 
ge II. 31 &c. 
ge, pron. n. pl. you; 8. 22, x. 63 
&c. .see also eow. 
geador, adv. together; xiii. 49. 
gealdor. 11. incantation; g. pl. 
galdra xxvi. 53. 
gear,n. year; 17. 24; d. geare 


17. 25, 9 2 . 15; 13 6 . 15; on 
geare, yearly 64. 14; a. ger 65. 
23; pl.g. geara 44. 17, 19, 25, 
iv. 17, xix. 27, xxiv. 12, xxix. 56, 
59, 66; geo geara 70. 25; a. 
gear 44. 23, II5. 19, xxviii. 3 0 . 
geara, adv. long ago; i. I, ix. 9, 
xx. ; 2. 
gear
iélum, adv. year by year; 
i. 5. 
gearo, adj. ready; 107. 32; a. 
gearone vii. 34. 
gearowita, 'wm. full, perfect 
understanding; gearowito 146. 
23* ; a. gearowitan, superior to 
gesceadwisnes 130. 30. 
gearwe, adv. completely, thor- 
oughly ; gen. W. witan ; geare 12, 
26, 98. 20, 103. 6, 122. 28, xx. 
94, xxviii. 80; geara 26. 5, 3 1 . 
17*; geare, geara*, once w. 
geman 96. 6. 
gearwian, wv. make ready, fur- 
. nish; indo prs. 3.s. gearwað 136. 
16*; pp. gearod, gegyrewod* 32. 
27. 
geat, n. gate; a.pl. gatu 102. II*. 
geatweard, m. janitor; 102. 16. 
geo, adv. formerly, of old; 8. 6*, 
7 *, 9. 2 2 *, 15. 13; geo geara 
70. 25*, ii. I, X. 34; usual form 
gio 13. 3, ii. 6 &c. ; gio dagum 
45. 4; giu 34. 30*; iu 34. 23, 
i. I. 
geoc, n. yoke; a. 4 6 . 9; gêoc 
40. 1 *; gioc ix. 55, x. 20. 
geocsa, 71'm. sobbing; ii. 5. 
geogo'tShãd, m. (period of) youth; 
a. giogoðhad 122. 4. 
geoloca, W11l. yolk of egg; gioleca 
xx. 170. 
geomann, m. man of old; g. pl. 
giomonna i. 23. 
geomerian, wV. mourn. lament; 
indo prs. 2.S. geomrast 15. 3; 
pn. p. geomriende. 
geomerung,f. mourning, lamen- 
tation; d. geomerunge*, geom- 
runga II. 1. 
geomor, adj. sad, sorrowful; 
giomor ii. 3; d. wk. geomran i. 
84. 



GLOSSARY 


geond, prep. w. a. throughout, 
over; w. eorðan x. 58, xxxi. 3, 
43. 4, 53. 7, 68. 22. 147. 3 n.; 
g. burga fela iv. 42; g. foldan 
sceat iv. 52; g. eor'ðan sceat 
viii. 5; g. weorulde viii. 8, if. 
viii. 41, ix. 58, xiii. 65; g. ðas 
mæran gesceaft xi. 73, if. XÀ. 
19; g. Bretene xx. 99; g. ðisne 
sidan grund xx. 127, if. xxix. 
60; g. middangeard xx. 193, if. 
xxi. I, xxvii. 12; giond: g. 
ealle Romana mearce 64. 12; 
g. eor'ð'ricu iv. 37; g. worulde 
xi. 45; g. gesceaft xi. 63; g. 
eor'ð'an xx. 106; g. werðioda 
xxiv. 35. 
geondliehtan, wv. shine over, 
illuminate; geondlihtan XÀX. 
12. 
geondscinan, SVI. illuminate; 
14 1 . 16, v. 44; indo prs. 3.s. 
geondscin'ð 86. 9*. 
geondstyrian, wv. stir up, agi- 
tate; pp. geondstyred vi. 15. 
geondwlitan, SVI. see through, 
look over; indo prs. 3.s. geond- 
wlitei'> xxx. 15. 
geong, adj. young; a. geongne, 
giungne* 20. 611.; giongne 20. 
10; f. giunge xxvi. 67; 1
. pl. 
geonge 22. 26* ; giunge 22. 
26, xxvi. 86. 
geongra, W1ll. young follower, 
disciple; n. pl. gingran 9. 5*. 
georn, adj. desirous, eager; i. 
51. 
georne, adv. eagerly, earnestly; 
II times, 16. 22 and xx. 31, xxi. 
20; carefully 91. 24; gionne 
xxix. 3; sUþ. geornost xxv. 27, 
xxvii. 29. 
geornfull, adj. desirous, eager, 
earnest; 51. 9; d. wk. georn- 
fullan 51. 24; n. pl. geornfulle 
73. 3 2 , xix. 27. 
geornfullice, adv. earnestly; 50. 
31. 
geornfullnes,j: desire, eagerness; 
d. geornfulnesse 54. 3, 7. 
geornlïce, adv. earnestly, care- 
fully; 7 times, 9. 29 &c. 


245 


gë::>tan, SV2. pour, cast ,metal); 
pp. to anum wegge gegoten 
90. 8. 
giedd, n. song, poem; a. gyd vii. 
2; pl. ged ii. 5; d. giddum 
57. 2, xiii. I. 
gieddian, wV. sing, recite; 64' 
24; gieddigan 73. 22; giddian 
9. 10*, 39. 16, 4 8 . 22, 5 I. 28*, 
60. 27*, 71. 4; giddigan 4 8 . 
22*, 60. 27, 64. 24*; gyddian 
4 6 . 2; giddien 9. 29*; indo þst. 
2.S. giddodest 12. 22; 3.s. gid- 
dode, used -in formula, 21. I 
&c.; gyddode i. 84; geoddode 
26. 22*. 
giefan, sv5. give; gifan 7 1 . 24, 78. 
23; -indo prs. 2.S. gifst 81. 34 ; 
3. s . gifo 65. 3, II3. 9, I19. 3 2 , 
120. I, 147. IS; pst. 3.s. geaf 
14 2 . 9; sbj. prs. 3.s. gife 2j. 
22; þrs. p. gifende 148.19; pp. 
gifen xvi. 10. 
giefol, adj. freely giving, liberal; 
giful II9. 31. 
giefu,j: gift, grace; gifu 22. 24, 
120. I; gifo II9. 32; d. gife 
142. II; a. 62. 22, II9. 28, 
142. 9, I I, 146. 9; pl. n. gifa, 
gifta * 40. 2 I ; g. 17. 15; gifena 
17.17*; d. gifum 27. 21; a. 
gifa 81. 34, xx. 227. 
gieldan, sv3. pay, reward, requite; 
indo prs. 3.s. gilt 14I. 9, 142. 
13, 14 8 . 33; sbj. prs. 3.s. gelde 
144. 6 ; pst. 3.S. guIde 12 4. 13, 
xxvii. 26. 
gielp, m. boasting, glory, fame; 
55. 7; gilp 4 2 . 15*, 47. 1*, 56. 
21*; gelp X. 17; gylp 68. 29; 
g. gilpes 41. 12*, 45. 2 I *, 71. 
27, vii. IS; gelpes 45. 21, x. 
13; gylpes i. 9 ; d. gilpe 9. 7*, 
45. 8, MPr. 8, X. 69 ; ge1pe 45. 
8; a. gielp 68. 12; gilp 4 6 . 3* ; 
gelp X. 2; gylp ix. 46. 
gielpan, sv3. W. g. boast; gilpan 
29. 18, 20, ix. 19; indo prs. 2.S. 
gil pst 30. 29; 3.s. gil p"t) 68. 29 ; 
imþ. gilp 29. 20; sbi prs. 3.pl. 
gilpen 66. 5. 
gielpsca1Sa, W1ll. boastful enemy 



24 6 


GLOSSARY 


or criminal; a. gelpsca'ð'an ix. 
49. 
gieman, wv. 'lV. g. heed, care for; 
gernan xxxi. I; -indo prs. 3.s. 
gyrnð MPr. 8; 3.pl. gimdon 
33. 3 1 *; gemdon 33. 26*, viii. 
10; imp. gem, observe xxix. 3. 
giemeleast,.f carelessness, negli- 
gence; d. girneleste 44. 2; a. 
giemeIieste, gemeleste* 1 I. 12. 
giemen, .f care, heed; gemen 
27. 13*, 7 0 . 28, vii. 51; d. ge- 
rnenne 70. 30*. 
gierela, WlIl. dress, clothing; 
gegerela 30. 20 n.; d. gegerelan 
II I. 26. 
giernan, wv. w. g. desire, long 
for; to girnanne 90. 13; indo 
prs. 2.S. girnst 71. 27; pl. girna'ð' 
35. 25, 43. 3; georna'ð' 43. 3* ; 
pst. I.S. girnde 40. 9* ; pl. girn- 
dan 33. 24*' 
gierwan, zUV. get ready, adorn; 
indo pI's. 3.s. giere'ð xxix. 59; 
þst. 3.pl. giredon viii. 25; þp. 
n. pl. 1Jl. gegerede xxv. 6. 
giese, adv. yes; gise la gese 39. 
30*; gyse 87. I 2. 
giet, adv. yet, still; often w. compo 
12. 26 &c.; w. nu, 'ða, 43. 8 &c. ; 
giet usual form Ùz C, 12. 26; 
xx. 20 &c., but hardly occurs -in 
B; git about 6 times in C and 
about 12 times -in B; get about 
20 tÙJles in C and about 8 times 
in B; gyt 51. 14*; geot 10:;. 
21 *; gieta viii. 12; gita xxiii. 
7; geta vii. 3, viii. 33, xxi v. 
4 6 . 
gif, con}. if; fq.; gen. 'if.!. sub}. Pro 
12, i. 27 &c.; w. indo 9. 18, iv. 
49 &c. 
gifernes, f. greed; g. gifernesse 
102. 32 ; d. 70. 18. 
gifre, adj. a) greedy; b) desirous, 
eager; 50. 23 (b), 102. 32 (a). 
gift, V. giefu. 
gigant, m. giant; 99. 7; pl. n. 
gigantes, gigantas* 98. 30; d. 
giganturn 9 8 . 33. 
gimm, 111. gem, jewel; gim xxii. 
23; pl. 11. gimmas 73. 27, 89. 


13; g. gimma 28. 27, 29. I, xiv. 
3; d. girnrnum II. 27,28.29, 
34. 12, 64. 26; a. gimrnas 74. 
I, xix. 9, 22. 
gimmcynn, n. kind of jewel; g. 
gimcynnes 60. 29; a. gimcyn 
74. 2; d. þl. gimcynnum viii. 
5';, xv. 4, xxv. 6. 
gimmreced, n. jewelled hall, 
palace; a. gimreced viii. 25. 
ginfæst, adi abundant, liberal; 
a. Pl..f ginfæsta gifaxx. 227. 
giscian, wv. sob; prs. p. gisciende 
8. 8. 
git, pron. you two; d. inc 19. 28. 
gitsere, l1Z. covetous person, 
miser; 34. I I, 3 8 . 14, 65. 26, 
II4. 26; g. gitseres 38. '29; d. 
gitsere 60. 28; gietsere 19. 9; 
a. pl. gitseras 28. 3. 
gitsian, 'lCJV. w. g. covet; indo 3.S. 
gitsað 59. 26. 
gitsung,.f covetousness, greed; 
26.29,28.
34.7,40. 7,60.20, 
10 9. 5, vii. 15, viii. 46 ; gitsunc 
viii. 43; g. gitsunge X. 13; d. 
51. 8; gidsunge 71. 16; a. 
gitsunga 17. 29, 19. 18, 26. 28 ; 
gitsunge 17. 29*, 28. 21*; 
gidsunga 17. 30 ; pl. g. gitsunga 
19. 7; a. 31. 23, 3 8 . 15, 29. 
glæd, adj. bright, pleasant; .f 
gladu 14. 14, V. II. 
glæs, n. glass j d. glase II. 26. 
glæshluttor, ad}. clear as glass; 
.f glæshlutru 14. 12* j a. f. 
glashlutre V. 8. 
gleaw, ad}. shrewd, wise; boca 
gleaw i. 52; n. [6. 20. 
glengan, 'lfJV. adorn; indo pst. 
3. s . geglengde 64. 26, xv. 4; 
pp. geglengde xxv. 10. 
glidan, SVI. glide; indo prs. 3.s. 
glideð xx. 170, xxviii. 39, xxix. 
27. 
gliwian, wv. sing; gliowian 26. 
22*. 
gliwword, 1Z. song, poem; d. pl. 
gliowordum vii. 2. 
gnætt, 1Jl. gnat; n. þl. gnættas 
3 6 . 8 . 
gnornian, 'lfJV. grieve; 138. J6, 



GLOSSARY 


19; indo prs. 3.pl. gnorniað 
24. 13. 
gnornung, f. grief, lamentation; 
13. 4; d. gnornunga 12. 4; 
gnornunge iii. 10; a. gnornunga 
9. 14, 15. 21; n.pl. 16.8. 
gõd, 1) adi good; V. fq.; good 
-is usual form in C, god Ùz B ; 
exx. of god in C are given; 
god 35. 13; wk. gooda, goda 
10 4. 2 &c.; f. good, god 47. 
22; gõd 138.4; n. good, god 28. 
II ; g. goodes, godes 38. 28, ix. 
49, 62; gõdes 119. 12; wk. 
goodan, godan 35. 10*; gõc1an 
I 13. 27; d. goodum, gõdum 
128. 32 ; f. goodre xxii. .p &C. ; 
'wk. goodan, godan 18. 22; a. 
goodne, godne 38. 33, 53. 22, i. 
42; wk. gõdan 123. 28; pl. 1Jl. 
f. 11,. goode, gode 35. 23; gõde 
106. 33; wk. goodan, gõdan 
104. 20; g. goodra, godra 18. 
16, 45. 23, 124- 20, 125. II, 
i. 45; gõdra xxvii. 29; wk. 
godena 45. 2,139. 6 ; d. goodum, 
godum 41. 6, 125. 10; gõdum 
113. 3 2 , lIS. 27, 12 5. 9, 139. 
17; a. goode, gode 39. 14; wk. 
goodan, godan 37.30; f. gooda 
62. 15; n. goode, gode 79. 
28*; good xx. 45; compo betera 
27. 27, 35. 16, 7 2 . 14, 21, 23, 
132.15; betra 2S. 12,131. 30, 
13 2 . 26, 146. 23; f. betere 18. 
3 2 , 7 2 . 24, 14 6 . 24, xii. 19, xx. 
187; n. betere about 10 tz'mes, 
20. 28 &c.; betre about 4 times, 
84. 17 &c. ; g. beteran xxv. 29; 
a. 71. 22; n. betere 83. 25, 85. 
2 I; betre 18. 33; n. pl. betran 
130. 3, 134. 16; sup. bctst xxx. 
4; wk. betsta 110. 26, 132. 26 ; 
n. betst 53. 21 &c.; a. wk. 
betstan 114. 15 ; pl. n. wk. 130. 
8; g. wk. betstena 69. 14; d. 
betstum 45. 20; 'wk. betstan 130. 
8. 2) sbst. n. good; good usual 
form in C, 37. 21 &c.; god 
about 12 times, 29. 6 &c. ; gõd 
29. 5, 83. 6, 98. 2 I ; g. goodes 
52. 21 &c.; go des 13. 18 &c.; 


247 


gõdes 76.19, no. 25,135.16; d. 
goode 71. 13, 89. 6* &c. ; gode 
44. 28 , II4. 9, 141. 6, iii. 10; a. 
good; god 22. 14, 56. 27, 88. 
25; gõd 106. 34, 107. 8, 143. 
19; pl. n. good; g. gooda; goda 
5 6 .7; d. goodum, godum 39. 13, 
88. 29; a. good, god 18. 10, 29. 
9, 31. 25 ; gõd 27. 10*. 
god, 11l. 1) god; 98. 28, 109. 21, 
II!). 24.28; a. lIS. 26, 116. I; 
pl. n. godas II 3. 19, 114. 20; 
g. goda 109. 17; a. godas 1I5. 
27; godu 98. 28, 102. I I. 2) 
God; 12. 19 &c., often diificult 
to d-ist-Ù1,guish from gõd (2); in 
C the two are occasionally 
confused, God .being written 
good, or gõd 83. 27, 84. 2, 13, 
26, 87. 3 0 , 94. 4, 10 9. 16, 17 ; 
occurs about 170-175 times Ùz 
all ,. g. Godes I I. 7 &c. ; d. Gode 
9, 29 &c.; a. God 38. 26 &c. 
godcund, adj. Godlike, divine; 
wk. godcunda 39. 29 &c.; f. 
godcund 127.20; wk. godcunde 
123. 16 &c.; n. godcund 127. 
20; g. 'wk. godcundan 135. 5; 
d. wk. 99. 18 &c.; a. godcundne 
26. 25; wk. godcundan 25. 15 ; 
gõdcundan 79. 3; without arti- 
cle, 136. 7; d. pl. godcundum 54. 
II, 14I. I, 143. 12. 
godcundlic, adj. divine; g. god- 
cundlices 32.2; d.godcundlicum 
148. 25; a. n. wk. godcundlice 
12 9. 29. 
godcundlice, adv. divinely; 3 I. 2 i. 
godcundnes, f. divine quality, 
Godhead; 85. 28; g. godcund- 
nesse 100. 1 I, 31; a. 85. 32, 
13 2 . 24. 
gÕdnes,f. goodness; goodnes 100. 
16, II4. 19, xx. 3 1 ; godnes 79. 
2 1*, 84. 24, 90. 21; gôc1nes 
113. 27; g. goodnesse 98. 2, 
100. 21. 
godwebb, n. fine cloth; godweb 
28. 31 ; a. viii. 25. 
gold, n. gold; 27. 28, 29; g. 
goldes xiv. 3; d. golde I I. 2j, 
28, 19.5,34- II, viii. 57, xv. 4, 



24 8 


GLOSSARY 


xxv. 6; a. gold 33. 9, 73. 25, 
14 0 . 14, 16, xix. 6. 
goldhord, mn. hoard of gold, 
treasure; a. 140. 12. 
goldsmi1S
 m. goldsmith (WeIand); 
g. goldsmiðes 46. 17, x. 34. 
græg, ad/. grey; a. f. græge v. 8. 
grafan, sv6. dig; indo þst. 3.S. 
grof viii. 57, 
gram, adj. fierce, cruel; a. wk. 
gram an 36. 21 ; pl. a. wk. 102. 
22. 
grãpian, wv. handle, touch; 
gegrapian 145. 22; indo pst. 
I.s. grapode, felt, groped 97. 
18. 
gréat, adj. stout, thick; 1I7. 29. 
grëne, ad;". green; d. pl. grenum 
xix. 6. 
grénian, wv. become green; xi. 
57. 
grétan, wv. salute, greet; indo 
pst. 3.S. gegrette 8. 17*. 
grimm, adj. terrible, grim; d. 
grimmum iii. 1. 
grimme, adv. fiercely; v. 8, vii. 
51. 
grip an, SV1. seize; gegripan x. 
69; -ind. pI's. 3.S. gegrip'ð 47. 2. 
grot, n. grain, particle; a. 95. 17, 
14 6 . 3. 
grõwan, rv. grow; 91. 25, 95. 16, 
xi. S 7, xxii. 42; Ùzd. pI's. 3.s. 
growe'ð xx. 99, xxix. 69; grew'ð 
49. 19*, 80. 17*, 9 1 . 3 1 , 13 6 . 
19*; gegrewð 91. 21; pl. 
growa'ð xxix. 66; sbj. pst. 3.S. 
greowe 91. 26; prs.p. growende 
136. 20. 
grund, 1/l. bottom, ground, land; 
a. viii. 46, xx. 127, xxix. 16,60; 
oð 'ðone grund, thoroughly 52. 
12; d. pl. grul1dum xx. 35. 
grundlëas, . adj. bottomless; f. 
vii. 15; f. wk. grundlease 19. 
7 ; d. grundleasum 9. 10; iii. I ; 
a. pl. wk. grundleasan, insatiable 
3 8 . 15, 29. 
grundweall, m. foundation; a. 
grund\veal vii. 34. 
grymettan, grymetian ; wv. roar, 
grunt; grymetigan xiii. 29; indo 


pst. 3.pl. grymetodan Il6. 18*; 
grymetedon xxvi. 81. 
guma, Wlll. man; x. 69; g. pl. 
gumena 139. 6, ix. 41, xxv. 27, 
xxvi. 37. 
gumrinc, m. man; g. pl. gumrinca 
xxvi. 53. 
gü
,f. war, battle; d. gu'ðe i. 23. 
gyden, f. goddess; xxvi. 53; 
gydene 116. 2*; a. pl. gydena 
102. 22. 
gylden, adi. golden xxi. 20; a. 
heafodbeag gyldenne II2. 23; 
n.pl.1z.gyldenu 104.17; m.wk. 
gyldenan 89. 12; d. gyldenum 
Ill. 16. 
gylt, 1/l. guilt; g. gyltes 123. 20. 


H. 


habban, wv. a) have; b) hold, 
regard; 17. 31, X. 22 &c., 109. 
8 (b); gehabban, hold, retain 
25. 9; to habbanne 16. 13 &c., 
68. 26 (b); to habbenne 30. 10* 
&c.; indo pI'S. I.S. hæbbe 13. 16 
&c. ; habbe 17. 17* ; neg. na. bbe 
127. 27; 2.S. hafast xx. 2 I, xxiv. 
25; hæfst 12. 25 &c.; hafst 10:;. 
21*; neg. næfst 31. 15 &c.; xx. 
3 6 ; 3. S . hafað 7 2 . 2*, ii. 4, viii. 
43, 4 6 , ix. 63, xi. 23, 29, xiii. 
6, xx. 153, 189, xxviii. 21; neg. 
nafað xxii. 46, xxvii. 5; hæfð X. 
67, xi. 22, 3 1 , 55, 64, xx. 143. 
19 0 , xxiv. 37, xxviii. 25; usual 
form in prose 16. 20 &c.; neg. 
næfð 53. 3 &c.; gehæf'ð, holds, 
possesses 47. 2 *; pl. habba'ð 
13. 29, iv. 44 &c.; habbæ'ð 
xx. 193; neg. nabba'ð 37. 25 
&c. and xx. 195, xxxi. 8 ; hæbbe 
we 77. 14; pst. 2.S. hæfdest 15. 
2 &c.; hæfdes 22.2,23.20*; 
neg. næfdest 15. 12; 3.s. hæfde 
Pr.8,iv. 23 &c.;=sceolde52.27; 
pl. hæfdon 7. 16, xxvi. 18 &c., 
116. I (b); neg. næfdon xxvi. 93; 
hæfdan i. 6 (J); sbj. pI's. hæbbe 
19. 17, X. 68 &c.; habbe occas. 
in B, 29. 23* &c.; neg. næbbe 



GLOSSARY 


25. 21 &c.; pl. hæbben 35. 19 
&c. and xix. 47, x:xix. 9 1 ; 
habben 77. 20; habban occas. 
Í1t B, 62. 12* &c. and 120. 7; 
neg. næbben 3 I. 26; pst. hæfde 
25.22; lleg. næfde33. II,xxv. 
7 I; pl. hæfden 64. 4, 67. 6, 
xvii. I; neg. næfden 117. II, 118. 
3 2 ; pþ. hæfd, gehæfd* 30. 25; 
mg. næfd, genæfd* 30. 
6. 
hãdor, ad/. bright, clear; xxii. 24 ; 
d. hadrum 21. 2*, xxviii. 48; 
pl. n. f. hadre xx. 230; d. 
hadrum xx. 232. 
hãdre, adv. brightly, clearly; sup. 
hadrost vi. 4. 
hæftan, wv. bind, imprison; pp. 
gehæfted xxv. 49; gehefted xxi. 
5 ; gehæft 24. 3 1 , 89. 7; hæft 
24.31*; pl. n. gehæfte lI2. 2; 
a.f. gehæfte 57. 5*. 
hæftedõm, m. captivity; d. 
hæftedome xxv. 65. 
hæle, 1Jl. man (vir) ; i. 53. 
hæletç, m. man; g. pl. hæle'ð'a vii. 
6, 18, iX.:.7, x. I, 68, xiii. 32, 
xxi. 37, xxvi. 49, xx\'iii. 4 8 , 
xxix. 58; d. hæle'ð'um MPr. 10, 
xxix. 22. 
hiélig, adj. inconstant, variable; 
d. wk. hælgan II5. 3*. 
hOOlo, f. health, prosperity; 54. 
25, 9 2 . 21* n., 132. 14; g. hæle 
13.30; hælo 107. 28. 
hOOmed'tSing, 11. sexual intercourse; 
g. hæmedðinges 93. 18. 
hærfest, m. autumn; 29. 24, 49. 
18, 136. 16, xxix. 61; a. on 
hærfest 49. 19, xi. 58. 
hærfesttìd, f. autumn; a. on 
hærfæsttíd 10. 12. 
hOOs, f. command; d. hæse iv. 
26. 
hOOto, f. heat ; d. hæto xx. 73; a. 
80. 5, 9 2 . 7, xx. II 3, Àxix. 50; 
hæto 4 2 . 3*. 
hié'tSfeld, m. heathland; a. 34. 27. 
hagol, 1Il. hail; hagal xxix. 63; 
n. pl. hæglas 136. 17*. 
hãl,atij. unimpaired ,sound,healthy; 
22. 6, 28; n. 91. 9, 94. I, 10 4. 
3 2 , 122. 2; gehal 93. 32,94. 1*; 


249 


d. halum 132. 7; 'ðam halum 
men 132. 6 ; pl. n. hale 22. 29 ; 
a. n. 82. 10; hal xx. 2(n; compo 
n. pl. halran 88. 21. 
hãlig, adj. holy; xx. 46 ; f. halige 
iv. 4; g. haliges xxix. 55; pl. 
n. halige 133. 7; wk. halgall 
26. 2 I ; a. halige 10. 19, i. 25, 
iv. 38; sup. halgost xxvi. 38. 
hãm, 1) m. home, dwelling; pl. n. 
hamas 33. 23, viii. 8; g. hama ix. 
18. 2) adv. homewards, ham 
cerde II 5. 19. 
hãmfæst, adj. resident, dwelling; 
43. 3, 3 2 . 
hand,f. hand; d. honda xxix. 6 I ; 
d. pl. hondum 9. 3 *, 149. 4. 
hangian, wv. intrans. hang; 
hongian on 'ðam anwealde, cling 
to, 35. 22; indo prs. 3.S. hangað 
65.29,82. 11*, v. 4 ; h. on 'ð'æm, 
depends on, 101. 9; 3þl. hon- 
giað 130. 5 ; pst. 3.s. hangode 
xx. 266. 
hãr, adj. grey, hoar; d. harum 
v. 13. 
hara, W1Jl. hare; 102. 7, II:;. 2. 
hãt, adj. hot; 'wk. hata 136. 15, 
xxix. 58; n. hat xxviii. 61; d. 
wk. hatan 80.9; a.pl.hateiv. 19. 
gehãt n. promise; a. pl. 7. 9*. 
hãtan, rv. call, name Cw. the 
name Ùz the ltOlll. case); com- 
mand ; fq. 39. 5 &c. ; command 
66. 23; Ùzd. prs. I.S. hate 96. 22 ; 
3. S . hate'ð' viii. 5 I; hæt 99. 10*; 
commands 144.29; hat 116.20* ; 
pl. hatað fq. 7. 12, viii. 49 &c. ; 
hæta'ð' 132. 20; hate we 136.4; 
pst. 2.S. hete 79. 33; 3.s. het, 
commanded 7. I I &c. and i. 42, 
ix. 9, 24; heht i. 70, 72; pl. 
he ton, named xxvi. 49; relic of 
pass. voice 3.s. hatte, is or was 
called i. 53, 34. 8*, 9, 37. 3, 
4 1 . 23, 99. 9, 10*, IOI. 23, 14 0 . 
9; sbj. prs. 3þl. haten 68. 10; 
pst. 3.S. hete II7. 3; pp. haten 
3 6 . 17, 43. 7,46. 22, 101. 26, 
xvi. 15, xxvi. 57; gehaten 7. 
12*, 50. 7*, 83. 29*, 143. 6, 
14 8 . 7, X. 4 6 , xxviii. 24; n. pl. 



25 0 


GLOSSARY 


hatene II 5. 16; hatne 7. 3*; 
gehatene 114. 22. 
gehãtan, rv. promise; indo prs. 
2.S. gehætst 105.30; 3.s. gehæt 
47. 17, xxv. 52 ; pl. gehata'ð 58. 
21, 22,59. 19, 73. 16, 17; pst. 
I.S. gehet 78. 6, 139. 25; 2.S. 
gehete 9. 21,5 0 . 26, 7 8 .9, 3 1 *, 
139. 21 ; 3. S . gehet 7. 7, 71. 13, 
102. 20, II 2. 4, i. 35. 
hãte, adv. hotly; sup. hatost 12. 8. 
hãtheortnes, f. violent temper, 
anger; g. hatheortnesse II 2. I, 
xxv. 47. 
hatian, 'wv. hate; 123. 28, xxvii. 
32; Ùzd. þrs. 3.s. hatað 123. 28 ; 
pI. hatiað 146. 7, 8; imp. pl. 
149. 5; sbj. prs. 3.s. hatige 123. 
30, 124. 16. 
hãwian, wv. look upon, survey; 
imp. hawa 10. 26. 
he, pron. he; Pro 3 &c. Oblique 
cases often refix.; g. his, gen. used 
as a poss. adj. his, Pro 7 &c.; 
W. article: his sio hea goodnes 
84. 14; sio his gesæl'ð 89. I; 
his 'ðære hean ceastre 141. 7; 
his ðam anwealde 69. 23; ðara 
his ðegna 111.22; W. wk. ad/. 
103. 16; d. him Pro 12 &c.; a. 
hine Pr. 12 &c. ; for pl. V. hie. 
heafod, 1Z. head; d. heafde 65. 30, 
127. 10, i. 43; a. pl. heafdu 
102. 14, 17, 12 7. 9. 
héafodbéag, m. crown; a. II 2. 
23. 
héah, 1) adj. high, deep; sublime; 
f. 'wk. hea 84' 14, 85. 20; n. 
heah 99. 12; h. weder, rough, 
stormy 115. 2 I; g. wk. hean 
3:l. 6, 135.25,146.27 ; d. heaum 
98. 18; wk. he an 26. 31 &c.; 
heohan 14. 16*; a. heane 148. 3 0 , 
vii. 4, xxiv. 3, xxix. 2; wk. hean 
105.5, 135. 24; pI. d. heaum xxi. 
II; comp. a. S. n. herre 55.26 n.; 
sup. hehst xxvi. 38; wk. hehsta 
62. 24 &c. ; f. wk. hehste 50. 
12 &c. ; n. hyhst xiii. 52; hehst 
ix. 4; 'wk. hehste 52. 22 &c. 
and xx. 46, xxix. 74; hehstæ 
90. 7; g. wk. hehstan 55. 17 n. 


&c.; d. wk. 18.8 &c. and xxiv. 
29, xxvi. 44; 'inst. on 'ðæm 
hehste goode 100. 14; pl. g. 
wk. hehstena 56. 6, 77. 25; a. 
wk. hehstan 18. 9. 2) adv. on 
high 57. 21. 
heahburg, f. chief town; 7. 20. 
héahsié, f. deep sea; g. xi. 3. 
héahsetl, n. high seat, throne; d. 
heahsetle 136. 22, 148.32, iv. 2, 
xxix. 74 ; pl. g. heahsetla I I. 27 ; 
d. heahsetlum 10. 19, II 1. 13, 
iv. 38, xxv. 5. 
heald, adj. leaning, inclined; f. 
pred. 57. 6*; pl. n. healde 55. 
16*, 147. 7*. 
healdan, rv. hold, keep; observe; 
perform; 93. 24,98. I I; restrain 
10 9. 3 1 , 13 8 . 5; healdon i. 7 1 
(}) ; healden xi. 73 1 ; gehealdan 
4 0 . 23, 59. 29, 65. 16, 7 6 . 33, 
124. 28, xi. 47; support, satisfy 
28. 23; to gehealdenne 50. 24; 
Ùzd. prs. 2.S. heIst 3 1 . 13; 3.s. 
haldeð xx. 166; gehealde'ð vii. 
46; healt 81. 12*; helt 80. 16*; 
gehelt 27. II*, 53. 2, 84. 25, 
13 1 . 6; hilt 28. 3; hylt xx. 95 ; 
Pl. healdað 10. 15 &c. and xxix. 
4; gehealda'ð xi. 95; pst. 3. s . 
heold xxix. 55 ; pl. hioldon 64. 
13; 'imp. geheald II4. 2; sbJ
 
prs. 3.s. healde xiii. 25 ; gehealde 
7 6 . 29; pst. 3-1 1 . heolden 94. 
10; geheoldon 143. 25; pp. 
gehealden 22. I &c.; contented 
43. 27, 60. 21; healdon 57. 6 *. 
healf, f. a) half ; b) side; d. healfe 
43. 10 (b); be healfe heofones 
ðisses, in one part xxix. 43; 
adv. healfe 'ðy swetre, by half 
xii. 9; a. healfe 81. I I (b), 136. 
9 (b), xx. 164 (b); pl. d. used as 
adv. healfum, half 42. 16; a. on 
feower healfe his, all round him 
4 6 . 4* (b). 
healic, ad}. high, exalted; a. n. 
54. 4; comp. healicra 7 2 . 2 I. 
héalice, adv. in a high degree; 
compo healicor onbryrdan 14. 2. 
heall, f. hall; a. healle vii. 6; a. 
pl. vii. I I. 



GLOSSARY 


healsian, wv. entreat. implore; 
indo prs. I.S. healsige 5 I. 17, 
84' 8, 120. 6; halsige 10 5. 3 1 ; 
3. s . healsa'ð, halsað* Pro 1 I. 
hean, adf. lowly, humble; a. wk. 
heanan 46. 15; pl. n. heane 
xvii. 6 ; a. wk. heanan 46. 16. 
heanes,j: height, high region; d. 
heanesse 12. I ; a. 104. 31. 
heanlic, adj. abject, vile; 1l. pl.j: 
heanlica 23. 27. 
heard, adj. a) hard; b) severe, 
ruthles
; c) hard to bear; wiges 
heard, bold xxvi. 13; j: heard 
67. 8 (b) ; g.j: heardre (a) ; pl. 
g. heardra hen'ða xii. 2 I (c); d. 
heardum broce 133. 25 (c). 
hearde., adv. firmly, excessively; 
xxv. 49; sup. heardost 105. 28, 
x. 14. 
heardheort, adj. hard-hearted; 
143. 29. 
heardsælig, adf. unfortunate; d. 
wk. heardsælgan 71. I. 
heardsæl15, j: misfortune; a. pl. 
heardsælða I I 7. 24; bad conduct, 
wickedness 44. I. 
hearm, m. injury, harm; 144. 19. 
hearmcwidian, wv. revile, abuse; 
45. 10; hearmcwiddigan ib.* 
hearpe, W. j: harp; d. hearpan 
102. II. 
hearpere, 11l. harp-player; 101. 23, 
24, 102. 2, 18; g. hearperes 
102. I; d. hearpere 101. 27, 
102.9. 
hearpian, 'wv. play on the harp; 
10J. 27; 'Ùld. pst. 3.s. hearpode 
102. 5. 103. 3, 4. 
hearpung,j: playing on the harp; 
d. hearpunga 102. 16, 102. 31, 
10 3. 6 . 
hea15orian, 'llIV. restrain, confine; 
-indo prs. 3.S. hea'ðera'ð 128. 2 I ; 
pp. gehea'ðorad xiii. 6; ge- 
heaðærod xi. 3 I; a. pl. j: ge- 
heaðorade 49. 6, 57. 5. 
hea15orinc. m. warrior; g. pl. 
heaðorinca ix. 45. 
hebban, sv6. raise; habban 146. 
26, xxxi. 18; -imp. pl. hebbað 
149. 3. 


25 1 


hëdan, 70V. catch up, seize; sbj. 
prs. 3'S' gehede xxvii. 15. 
hefig, ad/. heavy; grievous; 70. 
27, xx. 266, xxix. 53; n. 25. 3, 
73. 23, xix. I ; difficuJt 127. 21; 
f. 'wk. hefige 13 6 . 13; d. f. 
hefigre 108.7; wk. hefegan 7 0 . 
30; a. n. hefig 40. I, ix. 55; 
comp./. hefigre 80. 3 0 , xx. 133 ; 
g. hefìgran 50. 20; a. n. hefigre 
119. 15. 
hefiglïce, adv. grievously; 41. 
10. 
hefignes,..f. hea viness ,slu ggishness; 
xxii. 25, 29; melancholy 56. 14; 
hæfignes 95. 7*; d. hefignesse 
95. 27; hefinesse xxii. 63; hæfig- 
nesse 95. 22*. 
helan, sv4. conceal; 147. 25; indo 
prs. 3.s. bil'ð' 61. 12. 
hell,j: Hades, hell; g. helle 102. 
II, 13, 10 3. 14, viii. 51 ; d. 34. 
8, 102. 2. 
hellware, pl. 1JZ. inhabitants of 
hell; wk. hellwaran 102. 27; 
g. hellwara 103. 2, 4; wk. 
hellwarana 10 3. 4*. 
helm, 11/. tree-top; 91. 28 ; a. 92. I. 
helma, wm. helm of ship; 97. I I ; 
d. helman 98. 2. 
helpan, sv3. w. g. or d. 122. 3 1 ; 
gehelpan 30. 12 ; imp. help 10. 
16 ; sbj. prs. 3.s. helpe 123. 16 ; 
Ùllpers. help, avail 144. 24; pþ. 
geholpen 145. I. 
hentan, wV. catch, seize; gehen- 
tan xiii. 32. 
heo, pron. she; usual form Ùz B, 
Pro 10 &c.; hio usual form Ùz 
C, 13. 9, i. 77 &c.; about 20 
times in B, Pro 2 &c.; hi 13 0 . 
18; hie 49. 24*, 57. 26*; g. and 
d. hire; g. often used as a possess. 
ad}., her, its 22. 20, xiii. 20 
&c.; often hiere in B, 22. 15* 
&c.; heore 10.4*,7*,24*, II. 
6*, 49. 24+; hiore 47. 10*, 14I. 
14; hyre 9. 8*; a. hie, usual 
form Pro 1*, 13. 3 1 . v. 9 &c.; 
hi Pro 9*, 25. 8 &c. a1ld xx. 166, 
214, 217, 219, xxvi. 65 ; for pl. 
v. hie. 



25 2 


GLOSSARY 


heofian, wv. Í1ztrmzs. lament; prs. 
p. heoti.ende 8. 6. 
heofon,m. sky, heaven; 72.21'; 
heofen 17. 23*; hefon 99. 13*; 
g. heofones 10. I, x. 7 &c. ; hio- 
fones xxi. 39; heofenes 72. 17, 
9 8 . 29. 135. 27; hiofenes 105. . 
19; heofnes 135. 25; hefones 
iv. 2; d. heofone 10. 6, 21. 2, 
99. I 2, xxviii. 48; hefone vi. 4; 
a. heofon 10. 2, 41. 24. 99. I, 
105. 16, xi. 30, xxiv. 29; hefon 
18. 7, iv. 4; pl. g. heofona xiii. 
6, xxix. 7 I; d. heofonum 9. 19, 
18. 10, 129. 30, iv. 26 &c.; 
heofenum 98. 29; hiofonum 8 I. 
3.
; hefonum 24. 29, 45. 27, ix. 
18. 
heofoncund, adJ. heavenly; heo- 
fencund 8. 16; g. wk. heofen- 
cundan I I. 17; a. wk. heofon- 
cundan 34. 19; pl. n. wk. he- 
foncundan 30. 2; a. wk. heo- 
foncundan xx. 235. 
heofonlic, ad/. heavenly, celestial; 
g. 'wk. heofonlican 45. 30; heo- 
fenlican 89. 2 I; d. wk. heofonlican 
10 4. 27, 120. 15; heofonlicon 
18. 21*; a. pl. wk. heofonlican 
I'll. 30; hiofonlican 82. 2 ; he- 
fonlican i8. 10. 
heofonrice, n. kingdom of hea- 
ven; g. hefonrices xi. 31. 
heofonsteorra, 'W11l. star; n. pl. 
heofonsteorran xx. 232. 
heofontorht, ad/. heavenly bright; 
a. wk. heofontorhtan xxiii. 3. 
heofontungol, n. heaveuly body, 
sun; xxii. 24- 
heonon, adv. hence; hionon 105. 
24; hionan 82. 4, 105. 22, 23, 
xviii. II, xxiv. 50, 52; hion 
xx. 239; hionane xiv. 9, xxix. 
84 n. 
heor,f. hinge; hioI 88. 12 n. 
heorot, 11l. stag; heort 102. 6; a. 
pl. heorotas xix. 17. 
heorte, wf. heart; g. heortan 28. 
14,15, v. 21; d. xviii. I I. 
her, adv. here; 11. 29, iv. 41 &c.; 
her on worulde 24. 25, 4 6 . 31, 
1I8. 4, 12 3. 23; cf. iv. 47; her for 


worulde 23. 15, 24. 25, 113. 23, 
13 8 . 23. 
herbüende, Ill. dweller on earth; 
d. pl. herbuendum xxix. 61. 
here, 1Il. host, multitude: x. 54 (1); 
d. here xxv. 15; d. pl. herigum 
xxvi. 57. 
heregeat, n. military dress; d. pl. 
heregeatwum II I. 16, xxv. 9. 
hererinc, m. soldier, hero; a. 
i. 71. 
heretiema, Will. commander, 
general; heretema i. 31. 
here toga, 'WIll. general, leader, 
chief man 37. 5, 4 6 . 22, 24, 50. 
7, 61. 24, 143. 7, i. 47, x. 4 6 ; 
heretoha, consul 7. 12 ; g. here- 
togan 43. 6; pl. n. heretogan 
35. 3, 64. 12; g. heretogena 
35.5. 
herian, wv. praise; 118. 26; to 
herianne 32. 28, 69. 3; to heri- 
ganne 64. 19; indo prs. 3.pl. 
heriað 69. 2; pst. 3.s. here de 
141. 13, xxx. 6; s/Jj. þrs. herige 
30. 22,68. 17; pl. herien x. 
6; 
herigen 46. 12, 72. 20; pp. used 
as ad/. geherod*, gehered 68. 
23; comþ. geheredra*, heredra 
69. 5. 
herlic, adj. martial, soldierly; 
f. ix. 18; hærlic i. 43. 
herung. f. praise; d. heringe 64. 
2*, 68. 31, 104. 22. 
hider, adv. hither; 60. 32, 82. 4, 
xiv. I I, xx. 16 4, 235, 239. 
hidres, adv. hidres ðidres, hither 
and thither 108. 14 (hider 7 ðider 
B), 139.31; hidres 7 ðidres 100. 
5. 
hie, þr01z. they; n. 6' a. pl. ifhe, 
heo. hit; usual form in C and 
13 is hi; hie is fq. in 13, rarer 
in C, 15. 5, 15. 12* &c.; hyab. 
15/'imes Ùz C, 15. 27, i. 36 &c. ; 
'Ùz B, 15.6*,8*, 16. 16*, 146.5*; 
hìo 33. 25*, 114. 22; g. bira 
44- 5, 99. 3, xx. 145; 35. 4 N.; 
hiera 30. 13*, 99. I ; usual form 
Ùz C ,Ù biora, but heora is fq., 
28.21, ii. 13 &c.; heora is usual 
form il1. B, but hiora also occurs 



GLOSSARY 


sevt1'al tlmes 26. 30 &c.; heore 
28. 3*, 3 2 . 7*; d. bim. 
hieldan, wv. lean, incline; indo 
prs. 3.S. heldeð xx. IG4; helt 
81. 11*. 
hienan, 7.iJV. bring low, humiliate; 
henan 122. 32, 125. 2. 
hien1S, f. ignominy, humiliation; 
d. hæn-ðe 24. 5; g. pl. henða xii. 
21. 
hieran. wv. w. a. hear; w. d. 
obey; heran i. 31, ix. 45; gehe- 
ran 50. 21, 78. 32, 96.8, 118. 
II, 121. 8, 146. 4; to geheranne 
50. 10, 24; to gehyranne 51. 
10*; indo prs. I.S. gehere I 2 I. 
6; 3.S. geherð 28. 13, 43. 2 ; pl. 
berað iv. 5, IS; gehera'ð 68. 16, 
139. 23, 145. 20, xiii. 47; w. 
inf. 142. 26; hyrað iv. 26; pst. 
I.!. geherde 51. 9, 12 4. 24; 2.S. 
geherdest 50.26,98.26 (w. Ùif.); 
gebyrdest 45. 4*, 65. 9*; herdes 
vii. 9; 3. S . geherde 34. 2, 43. 
18, 45. II, 122. 8, ix. 15; pl. 
herd on 70. 25, viii. 14, 31 ; ge- 
herdon 33. 26, 43. II, 66. 3 0 ; 
geheordol1 70. 2:'*; imp. gehere 
114. I 1t.; geher 101. 16, II I. 
12, 114. 1*, xxv. I; sf?;". prs. 
3.s. here w. d. 66. 14; pl. gehiran 
57. 20*; pst. 3.s. berde vii. 4; 
pl. herden w. d. 98. 7, 9; prs. p. 
used as noun: pl. g. geberendra, 
hearers 85. 26; d. geherendum 
101. 13; pp. gehered 45. 1.2, 
67. 12. 
bierde, m. shepherd, guardian; 
hirde xxvi. 8, 41; byrde X. 49; 
d. birde vii. 22; a. xiii. 31. 
gehiernes, f. sense of hearing; 
gehernes 145. 18. 
hiersum. adj. obedient; a. pl. n. 
gehyrsume 10. 3*. 
hiersumian, wv. obey; heorsu- 
mian 9. 22*; indo prs. 3.pl. 
heorsumiað 10. 14*. 
hierwan, WV. despise, value 
lightly; indo P1'S. I.pl. herwa'ð, 
herewiað* 29. 6. 
higian, wv. basten, strive to go, 
tend; 25. 18; indo prs. 3.S. 


253 


higað 56. 4, 69. 14, xiii. 65; sbj. 
prs. 3.S. higie 51. 25*' 112. 30; 
higige 51. 25. 
hildetor h t, adj. shining in battle; 
d. pl. hildetorhtum xxv. 9. 
hiltsweord, n. hilted sword; d. 
pl. hyltsweordum II I. 16. 
hind,}: female hart; a. pl. hinda 
xix. 17. 
hindan, adv. from behind; 13 6 . 3. 
hired, Ill. body of retainers, court; 
d. birede 67. 3, 104. 16. 
hirgedon, B's reading for C's 
styredon 101. 28. 
hit, pron. it; '7. 25 &c.; g. bis; 
d. him; a. hit; for pl. v. hie. 
hiw, n. appearance, form, shape; 
g. hiwes 147. 3; d. biwe 131. 5 ; 
g. pl. hiwa xix. 23. 
hiwcü'ð, ad/. familiar; a. pl. m. 
hiwcuðe x. 61. 
hiwian, wv. shape, form; 'indo 
prs. 3.S. gehiwað 12 9. 9. 
hïwung,j: (false) appearance, dis- 
simulation; d. hiwunga 47. 22. 
hlæw, m. mound, barrow; g. pl. 
blæwa X. 43. 
hlãford, 11l. lord; 35. 3 I, ix. 55, 
xxv. 15, xxvi. 38; g. hlafordes 
30. 26, 63. 15; d. hlaforde 9 8 . 
9, 13 6 . 29, i. 47; a. hlaford 65. 
17, xxvi. 44,72 ; pl. n. hlafordas 
35.30,37.26,67.5; g.blaforda 
xxv. 65. 
hlãfordhold, adi. loyal, faithful; 
n. pl. m. blafordholde 30. 27. 
hlãfordscipe, m. autbority, supre- 
macy; d. 16. 27. 
hleahtor, m. laughter; d. hleahtre 
36. 2. 
hlëot5or, n. melody, song; d. pl. 
hleoðrum xiii. 47. 
hlïsa, WIll. report, reputation; 28. 
II &c. and X. 54, 61 ; g. hlisan 
41. 13 &c. and X. I, 14 ; hliosan 
133. 3 1 *; d. hlisan 41. 17 &c.; 
a.41. 15 &c. and i. 53. X. 22. 
hlïsëadig, adj. of good repute, 
renowned 75. 25; a. pl. m. 
hliseadige 28. 5; comp. hlis- 
eadigra 27. 29; n. pI, hliseadig- 
ran 28. I. 



254 


GLOSSARY 


hlïsëadignes, f. renown; a. hlis- 
eadignesse 75. 28. 
hlüd, adj. loud; a. hludne I 17. 
29. 
hlütor, adj. clear, pure; n. v. 13; 
d. hll1trum 135. 24; a. f. hll1tre 
xxi. 39 ; wk. hluttran 101. 20; 
'ins!. hlutre xxix. 2; pl. g. hluterra 
33. 3 1 ; d. hlutrum xxi. 37; 
hluttrum eagum 89. 2 I, 115. 8 ; 
a. n. hlutor, hll1tre* 147. 25; sup. 
a. s. wk. hlutrestan xxiii. 3. 
hlütre, adv
 clearly, brightly; sup. 
hlutrost xxii. 24. 
hlystan, wv. listen; sbj. 3.s. hliste 
MPr. 10. 
hnæppan, wv. intrans. strike, 
collide; sbj. prs. 3.pl. hnæppen 
130. 19, 20. 
hnesce, adj. soft, delicate; n. h. 
wæter, fluid, yielding 80. 14, xx. 
93 ; compl. n. pl. hnescran, 
opposed to heard 92. 27; sup. 
hnescost 9 2 . 4. 
hnipian, 7.vv. droop; ind.prs. 3.S. 
hnipað xxxi. 13. 
hogian, wv. think (about), be in- 
tent; 
:;. 22. 
bol, 11. hole, cave; dungeon; a. 
8. 10, ii. .1 I ; a. pl. holu 19. 8. 
hold, adj. gracious, friendly; i. :;6. 
holm, m. ocean, sea; g. pl. holma 
xi. 30. 
holt, 11m. thicket, copse; d. holte 
xiii. 37, 52. 
hõn, rv. !1'a1ZS. hang, hang up; 
indo prs. 2.S. hehst 30. 18; 3.s. 
hehð 112. 23. 
hopian, wv. ( 7.V. to); hope, trust; 
indo prs. 3.S. hopað 27. 10, vii. 
44 ; sbj. prs. pl. hopien 149. I. 
hord, 1t. hoard; d. horde 3 I. 13. 
hordgestrëon, 11. hoarded wealth; 
g. pl. hordgestreona xiv. I I. 
horusëa1S, m. pit, abyss; d. horo- 
seaðe II 2. 15. 
hosp, m. insult, contumely; d. 
hospe iv. 44. 
hræd, adj. swift; d. hrædum 
10. 2. 
hrædfërnes,f. swiftness; a. hræd- 
fernesse 7 2 . 17. 


hrædlïce, adv. swiftly, speedily 
II 7. 8; rædlice 2 I. 14*; sup. 
hrædlicost 146. 28. 
hrædwæn, m. swift car, chariot; 
d. hrædwæne 105. I, 20, xxiv. 
41. 
hrægl, 1t. dress; g. hrægles 60. 18: 
Pl. g. hrægla 33. 24, 30, viii. 10; 
d. hræglum II I. 14. 
hranmere, m. 'whale pool,' ocean;, 
a. hronmere v. 10. 
hra'tSe, adv. quickly. soon; usual 
form in B, 8. 20* &c., 48.8, 127. 
3 1 , 133. 23, vi. 9, 12, xiii. 31 ; 
raðe 95. 4*; hræ'ðe 41. 18, 62. 
23,7 8 .6, iv. 3, vi. 4, ),..iii. 37, 
xxi. 7, xxii. 56; ful hræðe ðæs, 
immediately afterwards 50. 10; 
hreðe xxv. 47 ; sup. hraðor 28. 
19, 145. 15; hræð'or 68. 18, 
2 I; 'ðy hræ'ðor, rather, more 
73.7, 18 n., 77. 19 ; sup. hraðost 
39. 9 n., 41. 3, 91. 15. 
hrëoh, ad}. stormy, fierce; i. 7 I ; 
j. pred. hrioh v. 10; d.f. hreore 
144. 29. 
hrëosan, SV2. fall; decay, perish; 
vii. 22; indo prs. 3.s. hrest xi. 
58; gehrist 117. 28; prs. p. 
perishable, d.' 7.ok. hreosendan 
60. 23; pl. 11. f. hreosende 25. 
3 1 *; d. hreosendum 54. 1 n. ; by 
error, hreorendum 32. 8*. 
hrëosendlic, adj. perishable; d. 
pl. hreosendlicum 32. 8. 
hrëowan, SV2. repent: impers. W. 
d. find g. 134. 3 I ; indo prs. 3.S. 
hreowð 109. 30. 
hrëowsian, 'wv. sorrow, be sorry: 
9. 9; prs. p. d. hreowsiendum 
8.24. 
hrëowsung,f. repentance: 70.7 ; 
g. hreowsl1nga 70. 6*; d. 20. I, 
143. 28 ; a. hreowsunge 143.30. 
hrëran, wv. stir up, agitate; indo 
prs. 3.þ/. hrerað 12 4.4, xxvii. 3. 
hre'tSer, m. breast, heart; d. hraðre 
xxv. {6 n. 
hrïnan, SVI. touch; Ùul. prs. 3.s. 
gehrineð xxix. 10. 
hrõf, m. roof, summit, gen. used 
metaphorically, 25. 17 &c.; g. 



GLOSSARY 


hrofes 146. 27; d. hrofe 41. I I 
&c. and xxv. 5; a. hrof 10 5. 5, 
xxiv. 3. 
hrõffæst, adj. with firm roof; a.f. 
hroffæste vii. 6. 
hrõr, adj. moving, active, d. þl. 
hrorum neatum 146. 26. 
hrüse, wf. earth, ground; g. 
hrusan xxix. 53 ; d. x. 43, xxix. 
63; xxxi. 13. 
hryre, l1Z. fall, rnin, destruction; d. 
ix. 4 ; a. pl. hryras 39. 17. 
hü, adv. interrog. direct and in- 
direct, how? 8. 17 &c. ; often w. 
ne = Lat. nonne 18. 16 &c. 
hümeta, adv. how? 70. 26*, 
9 6 . 5 *. 
hund, m. dog; 102. 13, I II. 18. 
114, '27 ; a. hund 102. 7 ; þl. n. 
hundas 101. 30; d. hundum 
xix. 15 ; a. hundas 73. 29. 
hund
 n. hundred; mid an h. 
scipa xxvi. 15. 
hundnigontig, num. ninety; 
xxvi. 24. 
hundred, n. hundred; sume h. 
scipa 115. 18. 
hundseofontig, num. seventy; 
4 2 . 27, 99. 17. 
hunig, n. honey; g. huniges 52. 
3, xii. 9, 10; d. hunige 33. 29, 
viii. 23. 
hunta, wm. hunter; xxvii. 13. 
huntian, 'wv. hunt; 73. 3 0 . 
hüru, adv. at least, at any rate; 
20. 22,47. I, 92. 8, ix. 22 ; ne 
hurn, nor indeed, nor even 67. 
9, 68. 27, 77. 23, viii. 10, 3 1 , 
xx. 38, xxii. 4, xxix. 12. 
hüs, n. house; 26. 30, vii. 18; g. 
huses 110. 23, vii. 2:a, xiii. 31 ; 
d. huse 55. IS; a. hus 26. 23, 
26, 27. 6, vii. 
2. 
hwã, þron. 1) interrog. who? 60. 
S, x. 42 &c.; w. sbj. xxviii. 43; 
n. bwæt, 'Yhat 1 34. 10 &c. = 
who 36. 22, = hwy 17. 16, 31. 
3, 6, 10 4. 26, I4S. 29, used as 
an inte1j. ah! well! why!fq. 10. 
14, ii. I &c. ; hwæt la 9. 20; g. 
hwæs 90. 19, 140. 24, 14:;. 4, 
27; d. hwæm 16. 17 ; inst. to 


255 


hwon, why? 8. 12*, 16. 4*, 31. 
4*, 4 2 . 17*. 2) -Ùidef. anyone, 
someone,fq. 26.7 &c.andx. 27, 
xvi. 16; neut. n. and a. hwæt, 
anything, something 15. 2 I &c. ; 
often w. þart. g. swelces hwæt, 
something of the sort 17. 10; 
lytles hwæt, a little 23. 24, 60. 
5; d. hwæm 16. 14 &c.; a. 
hwone 68. 17 &c. and x. I; 
hwæne 106. 19*; a. n. hwæt; 
gif hi hwæt gesyngoden, in any 
way 143. 27. 3) swa hwa swa, 
whoever I I. 23 &c. v. swa. 
gehwã,þron. 1) distributive; each, 
every, everyone; g. gehwæs 
xiv. 3, xix. 23, xx. 278, xxi. 32 ; 
anra gehwæs monna, of each 
individual man vii. 23; d. 
gehwæm vii. 18, xii. 6, 18, xx. 
14 8 , xxi. 43, xxviii. 67, xxix. 56 ; 
anra gehwæm, to each one viii. 
6; a. n. gehwæt 16. 23, 40. 22. 
2) Í1zdif. swelces gehwæt, any- 
thing of the sort 125. 24. 
hwær, Ùzterrog. adv. where? 46. 
20, x. 33 &c. 
hw
t, adj. active, bold; wk. 
hwata 138. 18. 
hwæte, m. wheat; 52. I; d. 
xii. 5. 
hwæthwegu, 1) þron. something, 
a little; always hwæthwugu 
Í1z C, 15.22 &c. and xi. 52, xx. 
I I I ; hwæthwega usual form in 
B, 32. 1* &c.; hwæthwegu 87. 
24*, 95. 9*; hwæthweg 60. 17*, 
71. 29*; g. hwæshwugu 25. 12, 
60. 17, 82. 30, 88. 8. 2) adv. 
somewhat, a little,fq. S. 25 &c. 
hwæthweguningas, adv. some- 
what, a little; hwæthwugu- 
nunges 23. 18, 127. 28; hwæt- 
hweganunges 23. 18*; hwæt- 
hwegununga80. 21
 
hwætnes,j: activity; 54. 24. 
hwæ"ðer, l)þl'on. which (of two) ; 
87. 17 &c. and v. 41 ; g. hwæ- 
ðres 106. 12 ; a. hwæðerne 122. 
28; f. hwæðre 138. 32; 11. 
hwæðer 107. I I. 2) interrog. 
adv. direct and indo ; gen. W. sbj. 



25 6 


GLOSSARY 


13. 10 &c. ; alternative question 
hwæðer ðe . . . ðe 20. 30 &c.; 
hweðer sometimes z"n B, 65. 2* 
&c.; hwæðer . . . ðeah, never- 
theless 27. 24. 
gehwæ'ðer, þron. each of two, 
both; g. gehwæðeres i. 25. 
hwæ15re, adv. nevertheless; xx. 54, 
74, i 8 , 15 2 ,17 0 ,23 0 , xxvi. 100. 
hwanon, adv. whence; 32. 21 N. ; 
hwonon 8. 19*, 12. 14, 134. 18 ; 
hwonan 13. 5, 15. 8, 32. 20*, 
3 2 . 21 *, 75.34, 14 0 .7. 
hwealf, f. vault, arch; 4 6 . 4; þl. 
hwealfa 46.4; hwealfe x. 7 (]). 
hwearfian, wv. z"ntrans. a) turn, 
revolve; b) change, vary; 8 I. 
26 (a); indo þrs. 2.S. hwearfo,;t 
16. 5 (b) ; 3. s . hwearfað 57. 3 2 
(a), 58. I (a), 88. 12 (a), 126. 
8 (a), 129. 16 (a), xiii. 75 (a); 
pl. h\vearfiað 16. 3 (b), 12 9. 19 
(a) ; pst. 3.s. hwearfode i. 10, xx. 
206; sly.þrs. hwearfie 18.30 (b); 
hwearfige xiii. 74; þl. hwear- 
figen 18. 31 (b) ; pst. hwearfode 
18. 28 (b); prs. þ. hwear- 
fiende 129. 15 (a). 
hwearfung. f. change; 18. 3 1 , 
20. 18; d. hwearfunga 18. 27, 
20. 2 I ; a. pl. 18. 29 ; motions 
17. I. 
hwelc, pron. (hwylc usual form 
-in C, but fq. hwilc, more rarely 
hwelc; most usual forms z"n B 
are hwelc and hwilc, octas. 
hwyIc); 1) interrog. direct and 
indirect, which, of what kind. 
2) z"ndef. any (one), some (one). 
forms: m. f. and n. hwelc 9. 8* 
(2), 30. 20 (2), 43. 19 (2), 60. 
27* (I), 63. 14 (2). 64. 29* (I), 
77. 23* (2), 89. 20 (2); hwilc 
30. 10 (I), 35. 28 (I), 51. I (I), 
85. 2* (I), 92. 9 (I), 142.2 (2), 
xiii. 41 (I), xx. 65 (2), xxi. 37 
(2), xxii. 45 (2); hwylc Í1l, C 
ab. 6 times (1),67' 22 &c., and 
ab. 7 times (2), 84. 30 &c. ,:n 
B, 82. 21*; g. hwelces 13. 2* 
(I), 20 (I); hwilces I I. 15* 
(I); d. hwelcum X. 43 (I); 


hwilcum 114. 25 (2); hwylcum 
77. 18 (2), 77. 22 (2); hwilcon 
43. 3* (I) ; f. hwelcere 13. 23 
(I); hwilcere 57. 4* (I); a. 
hwelcne 16. 20* (1),57.22* (2); 
hwilcne xiii. 53 (I); hwylcne 
I19. 2 (2); f. hwelce 35. 3 1 
(2), ix. I (I); hwilce 39. 18* 
(I); n. hwelc 12. 8 (2), 12 7. 9 
(2); hwilc 90.32 (2),90.32 (2), 
107. 29 (2), 39. 17* (I) ; hwy1c 
87. 6 (2); inst. hwe1ce 36. 2 
(I) ; pl.m.; hwilce 129. 14 (I) ; 
hwylce 129.15 (I), 139.10 (I); 
f. hwylce 38. 18 (I); n. 
hwelc 73. 10* (I); g. hwylcra 
I I. 14* (I) ; d. hwe1cum 22. 8 
(2), 32. 26* (2), 74. 2* (I); 
hwylcum 118. 29 (1) ; a. hwelce 
16. 2* (1); hwi1ce 39. 17* (1); 
f. hwelce 26. 3* (I), 39, 17* 
(I) ; n. hwelc 64. 29* (I). 
gehwelc, þron. w. g. each (one), 
every (one), only Í1t Metr. 
except 103. 14; gehwilc 9 
times ix. 45 &c.; gehwylc 
xxvi. 95, xxxi. 12 ; g. gehwelces 
6 times, iv. 24 &c.; gebwilces 
xx. 183, xxvi. 105, xxvii. 28; 
gehwy lees xviii. 3; f. ge- 
hwelcre xx. 22R; d. gehwelcum 
5 times, xii. 8 &c.; gehwilcum 
i. 45, xvii. 19, xix. 2; gehwyl- 
cum 4 times, xx. 3 &c.; f. ge- 
hwelcre xi. 78, xxi. IS; a. 
gehwilcne 4 times, xiii. 3 2 &c. ; 
gehwylcne, not W. g. 1 0 3. 14; 
inst. gehwelce i V. 17, xiii. 2 I ; 
gehwilce 6 times, i. 54 &c. ; ge- 
hwylce xxii. 65. 
hwelchwegu.pr01t. some; hwilc- 
hwugu 120. 2; hwylchwugu 
10 3. 24. 
hwëne, ad7J. somewhat, a little, 
W. compo 32. 28, 50. 20, 9 2 . 
27 ; hwene ær 5 Nmes, 12. 22 
&c. and xii. 10. 
hwëol, n. wheel; 16. 33, 57. 3 2 , 
81. 27, 102. 29. J 29.21, 130. 3 1 , 
xiii. 74; g. hweoles 130. I I ; d. 
hweole xx. 211, 217; n. pl. 
hweol 129. 19. 


. 



GLOSSARY 


hweorfan, sv3. intrans. a) turn, 
move; b) return; 8. 23* (b), 10. 
24* l.a); indo 3.þl. hweorfað 16. 
17* (a); sbj. prs. hweorfe 71. 8* 
(b); prs. p. hweorfende 16. 14 
l.a). 
hwider, adv. whither; 51. 6 &c. 
hwierfan, wv. intrans. a) revolve; 
b) change; hwyrfan 10. 18* 
(b) ; Í1zd. prs. 3.s. hwerfeð xxviii. 
15 (a); hwærfeð xx. 2II (a); 
hwerfð 81. 27* (a), 126. 5 (a), 
ug. 21 (a); hwærfð xx. 217 
(a); sbj. prs. hwerfe 100. 10 
(a); prs. p. hwerfende 16. 33* 
(a). 
gehwierfan, wv. bring back, re- 
store; pþ. n. pl. f. gehwerfde 
49. 8*. 
hwierflic, adj. chan'ging, transIt- 
ory; n. pl. f. hwerflice 25. 10*. 
hwïl, f. space of time, time; g. 
hwile 44. 14; a. fq. in adv. 
Phrases: hwile ær, some time 
before xxvii. 15; hwyle xx. 266; 
sume hwile fq. 45. 12, xv. 10 
&c.; ane hwile, for a while, 
for a time 52. IS, 12 4. 19, if. 
14. 26, 120. 29, 126. 29, 141. 
2 I ; ænige h. 20. 22; nane h. 
58. 3 0 ; oðre h\vile . . . oðre 
hwile, at one time. . . at another 
64. 18 &c. ; ða hwile ðe, conj. 
while, fq. 23. 14 &c.; pl. g. 
hwila 44. 15; d. hwiIum, used 
as adv. at times, occasionally, 
fq. 10. 8, ii. 9 &c.; hwylum 
xxix. 49; hwilan xxix. 53; nu 
hwilum 123.8; hwilum eft 132. 
8 &c.; hwilum . . . hwilum, 
sometimes . . . at other times 
Pro 2, 3 &c. ; a. hwila, moments 
44. II, 13. 
hwilwendlic, adj. temporary, 
transitory; n. 147. 27, 28; g. 
wk. hwilwendlican*, hwilend- 
Ii can 44. 12; a. pl. wk. hwiI- 
endIican 20. 14. 
hwit, adJ. white; J 45. 24; a. 
pl. m. hwite 74. I, xix. 23. 
hwõn, adv. somewhat, a little; 
12. 13, X. 59. 


257 


hwonne, 1) interrog. when? 60. 
8, 148. I. 2) coni w. sbj. until, 
20.31,124.lo.3)gives'Ùldef. 
meanil1g to advv. of time, nu 
hwonne 109.23, I3I. 23; seldum 
hwonne I I 5. 8. 
hwurfolnes,f. fickleness; d. hwur- 
fulnesse 47. 19. 
hwÿ, inst. of hwæt; used as 
Í1zterrog. at/v. w. sbj. or indo 
why 1 10. 17, X. 21 &c.; fq. hwi 
in Band C, 17.5 iv. 33 &c. 
hwyrft, m. revolution, orbit; a. 
126. 2*. 
hycgan, wv. think, imagine; ge- 
hycgan xv. 9; gehicgan xix. 
17; Ùzd. prs. 3.S.; hygeð xb-.. 
I; sbJ. pI's. 3.S. gehicgge xiii. 
26. 
hyd, f. skin, hide; d. hyde 31. 
3 2 . 
hÿdan, wv. hide, conceal; indo 
prs. 3.s. gehyt 13 I. 6, J 36. 20; 
pst. 3.s. hydde :>..XIX. 55; slj. pst. 
hydde 140. 14, 17; pp. geheded 
xx. 15 1 ; a. f. gehydde 95. 22, 
xxii. 60; n. pl. m. iv. 4 1 ; f. 
gehydda xix. 3 2 ; gehydde 74. 
7*. 
hyge, m. mind, heart; hige xi. 53. 
xix. 45; d. :Xv. 9; a. xxxi. 20. 
hygesnottor, ad.f. wise; d. pl. 
higesnotrum X. 7. 
hyhtlic, ad}. hoped for, pleasant; 
f. hyhtlicu xxi. II. 
hyngran, wv. be hungry; -imþers. 
sbj. prs. hingre, hingrige* 60. I I. 
hyrian, wv. w. d. imitate; indo 
prs. pl. hyriað 108. II n.; hyri- 
. gað 14 6 . 7*. 
hyrnede, adj. horned, beaked; a. 
pl. 1Il. hyrnde xxvi. 23. 
hyrst, f. ornament, trappings; g. 
pl. hyrsta :>..iv. 9. 
hyrstan, wv. dress, adorn; pp. 
n. pI. 171. gehyrste 1 II. 16, xxv. 
8. 
hyspan, 'WV. revile; 45. 10. 
hysping, f. reviling; a. hispinge 
45. 12. 
hy'tS,f. port, haven; 89. 9, xxi. II, 
13. 


s 



25 8 


GLOSSARY 


I. 


ie, p1'on. I; 8. 6, MPr. 8. &c.; íc 
39. 3 1 *; g. min 4 1 . 6 &c.; d. me 
8. 12 &c.; a. 8. 9 &c. 
idel, adj. useless, vain: 68. 29; 
idle, lazy 144. 8; g. 'Wk. idelan 
45, 21; d. wk. 4 6 . 9; a. wk. 
46. 3; ins!. idele 29. 26; a. pl. f. 
idle v. 27. 
ídelgeorn, adj. lazy, ease-loving; 
n. pl. 1/l. 'wk. ge ide1geornan 
139. 8. 
ïeean, wv. increase, add to; ecan, 
geecan* 75. 15; ycan 60. 15; 
indo prs. 3.5'. ecð 65. 21 ; pl. ecað 
60. 24*; pst. 3's. ecte 26. 22*; 
pp. geeced 125. 15. 
ïegland, 11-. island; iglond xvi. 
12; eglond i. 16; g. iglandes 
xvi. 17; d. ieglande 34. 8*; 
iglande II 6. 4*; iglonde viii. 
49, xxvi. 58; a. igland xxvi. 3 2 ; 
iglond 115. 22*; iland 67. 3 2 *. 
ield, j. age, period; eld 33. 2 1*, 
viii. 4, 
ielde, pl. men; d. eldum viii. 3 8 , 
xii. 17, xiii. 60, xx. 100, xxix. 
34. . 
ielding,j: delay; eldung 120. 2*. 
ieldran, pl. parents, ancestors; 
ildran 34, H N.; eldran 24. 13*, 
34.31,69' 13*, i. 58; g. eldrena 
70. 20*, xiii. 28; eldrana 57. 
12*. 
ierman, wv. ill-treat; 'iud. pst. 3. s . 
yrrnde ix. 47. 
ierming, m. wretched person; g. 
pl. errninga 89. I I; yrminga 
xxi. 17. 
ierm1S,j: misery; a. ermðe 60. 24*, 
65. 27; yrmðe, earmðe* 59. 14 ; 
pl. 1l. yrmða I 18. 3, 5; g. 
ermð'a xvi. 8; yrmða 7 I. 23; 
eormð'a 67. 29*; d. ermðum 
89. 11*, 116. 26
 134. IS., 
134. 2 I; yrm'ð'um xxi. 19, xxvi. 
7 1 ; eormðum 52.8*; a. erm'ða 
19. 4, 65. 21, 117. 21; yrmða 
60.9. 
iernan, sv3. run; iman 101. 29 ; 


t'nd. prs. 3.s. irneð V. 15; irnð 
135. 27*, 28*; pl. irnað 108. 
14, 112. 29, 143.3 ; ymað 112. 
24; pst. pl. umon 49. 8, 102. 
27 ; sbj. prs. ierne, irne* 
4. 24 ; 
pl. irnen 82. 28. 
ierre, n. anger; irre xxv. 51; g. 
yrres 81. 24*; d. irre 12.4. 
ierringa, adv. angrily; irringa 
71. 6* ; yrringa xviii. 7; Jrrenga 
xxvi. 84. 
iersian, wv. be angry; indo prs. 
2.S. yrsast 19.12; prs.p. irsiende 
81. 18* ; a. wk. yrsiendan 114. 
29. 
iersung, j: anger; irsung 8 I. 20*, 
II 2. 4*' xx. 186 ; g. irsunge xx. 
199; a. yrsunga xx. 19 2 . 
1e15e, adj. easy; n. e'ð'e 145. 5 ; 
pl. n. ie'ðe 16. 13; eðe 9 2 . 27; 
comp. 1l. eðre 81. 13*. 
ïe
elïee, adv. easily; eðelice 9 8 . 
23, xx. 276; sup. eðelicost 14 6 . 
28*. 
ïe1Snes, f. ease, comfort; g. pl. 
eðnessa 7. 15*. 
ïewan, wv. show, reveal; eowian 
78. 7, 85. 25, 97. 28, 10 4. 25; 
indo prs. 3.s. geew'ð 131. 7; 
eowað 61. u*, 136. 21*, xxix. 
72 ; pp. geeowad 55. 6. 
ilea, pron. adj. same; 48. 27, ix. 
24 &c.; n. ilce 15. 23 &c.; g.d.a. 
ilcan 7. 5, 10. 9, xi. 37 &c.; a. 11. 
ilee 12. 22 &c.; pl. iIt;an 16. 7 
&c. and xxiv. 63. 
ilee, adv. swa iIce, in the same way; 
35. 3 &c. 
in, prep. a) W. d. in, 7. 12*, xx. 
238; Joll. case, i. 15. b) W. a. 
into, 7. 4*. 
ine, V. gi t. 
ineofa, Will. breast, mind; d. in- 
cofan xxii. 18. 
ingehygd,j: 1t. mind, thoughts; a. 
xxv. 42. 
inierfe, 11.. household goods, 
valuables; a. 3 1 . 19. 
inn, adv. in; in to 8. 16*, xxii. 
57; in gæð on, enters 27. 17*; 
in on, into 53. 6*, 9 1 . 26, 9 6 . 
26. 



GLOSSARY 


lunan, 1) þreþ. a) w. d. in, 
within; innon 73. 31 *. b) w. a. 
into; inn on 86. 19, 91. 26*, 96. 
26*. 2) adv. within, inside; 3 6 . 
9*, 12, 51. 4, 73. 5, 8*, 141. 
16*, V. 4 1 ,44; innon 73.5*; inne 
43. 3 1 *, i. 7 2 , xxv. 19, 45. v. 
also ollinnan. 
innanweard, 1) adj. inward, in- 
ternal; ins!. mid innewearde 
mode 50. II, 28. 1I9. II ; inne- 
weardan 94. 28*, 119. I 1*. 2) 
adv. within; 9 2 . 3. 
innian, wv. enter; þrs. illd. 3. s . 
innað 51. 4 n. 
inno'ð, nt. interior, inside (of 
body); d. innoðe 5 I. 4. 
innung,j: contents; 72. 22. 
inge'ðane, 1ll. thoughts, mind; 54. 
2*, 56. 4*, 106. 25; ingeðonc 
106. 10, xxvi. 118; g. ingeðan- 
ces 68. 3*, xvi. 22; ingeðonces 
44. 3 1 ; d. ingeðance 52. 16*; 
ingeðonce 51. 25; a. ingeðanc 
95. 6 *; ingeð' onc 7 8 . 5, xxii. 12, 
2 I, xxiii. 8, xxvi. 94; a. þl. 
ingeðoncas 14. 27. 
inweardlie, adj., v. forinweard- 
lie. 
inweardlïee, adv. inwardly, ear- 
nestly ; xxii. 2. 
inwit'ðane, m. evil thought; þl. n. 
inwidðoncas ix. 8; d. inwitðon- 
cum xxvii. 23. 
is, n. ice; 126. 20, xxviii. 59. 
iseeaId, adj. icy-cold; a.f. iscalde 
xxvii. 3. 
isig, adj. icy; 105. 13. 
ismere, 11l. frozen pool; xxviii. 
62. 


L. 


lã, hzterj. oh! ah! why! 8. 13, 
xi. 101 &c.; nese, la, nese 58. 
29, 62. 19. 
geIãe, 11-. rapid movement, com- 
motion; laguAoda g. xx. 173; 
storma g. xxvi. 29. 
lãean, rv. a) intrans. moveql1ickly, 
fly; xxiv. 9; indo þrs. þl. lacað 
xxviii. 22. b) trans. entice; sbj. 
S 2 


259 


pst. þl. ðe liolcen (oleccan B) 
15. 29. 
Iãenian, wv. treat (a disease), 
cure; iud. prs. 3.S. lacnað 134. 
17. 
Iæee, 111. physician; 38. 8, 132. 6, 
15,134. 16 ; d. 123.13,33; þl. 
n. læcas 132. IIn.; g. læca 10 7. 
28. 
Iæeeeræft, m. (art of) medicine; 
remedy; 38. 8, 5 I. I. 
læeedom, 11/. remedy, medicine; 
12 7. 24, 135. 20; a. 50. 20. 
lædan, wv. lead; 51. II, 102. 2, 
12 3. 33, xiv. 9; to lædanne 51. 
7; indo þrs. 2.S. lædst 100. 5, 
14 0 . I; 3.S. læt 27. 8*,60.3 1 *; 
gelæt 10 4. 27 ; þl. lædað 48. II, 
vii. 40; pst. 3.s. ]ædde 103. 10, 
xxvi. 16,39; þl. læddon 102. 27, 
i. 2; sbj. þrs. læde 51. 13, 12 3. 
13, 14, 139. 3 0 , 33; pl. lædon 
73. 30*; pp. gelæd 36. 21. 
Iæden, 1/.. Latin language; d. of 
lædene Pro 9. V. also bõelæden. 
Iæfan, wV. leave; bequeath; to 
læfanne 41. 5 ; indo þrs. pl. læfað 
24. 10; læfed 23. 20, 4 2 . 9. 
lænan, wV. lend, grant; þþ. n. pl. 
gelænde 31. I I. 
Iæne, adj. transitory, precarious; 
41. 18; g. lænes xxvi. 113; d. 
wk.lænan xix. 35 ; a.lænne xxvi. 
106; wk. lænan ix. 58, xx. 157 ; 
pl. n. lænu xxi. 29; d. lænum 53. 
13,54. 1 ; wk. lænan 74. 8*; a. 
xx. 223. .. 
læran, wV. teach; 140.2 ; to læranne 
12 7. 2 5; ind.þrs. 3.s. lærð 137. 
22; gelæreð 47. 20; pl. lærað 
10 3. 14,139. 6; pst. I.S. gelærde 
17. 13, 20. 10; 3. s . lærde 9. 
, 
79. 17, 14 0 . 16; sbj. þrs. tue 
69. 8; þp. gelæred 8. 18, 15. 14. 
Iæstan, wV. W. d. follow; i. 27. 
geIæstan, wv. a) trans. perform, 
carryol1t; 58.21,73.16, 10 5.3 1 , 
139. 25; indo þst. gelæste 7. 
9 n.; pl. gelæstan, followed, 
marched i. 13; sbj. þrs. gelæste 
50. 24; þl. gelæsten 58. 23. b) 
intrans.last, endure; info vii. 19. 



260 


GLOSSARY 


liëtan, rv. a) allow; b) leave; 
leave behind; c) think, deem; 
d) cause; 38. 12 (a), 71. 22 (c), 
123. 26 (a); 1. 'ða bætinge, let 
go 144. 30; 1. bion, let alone, 
drop 88. 32; indo prs. I.S. ic 
læte nu to . . . set store by 121. 
26; 2.S. lætest iv. 50 (a); lætæst 
16.30 (b); lætst 105.15* (b),xxiv. 
29 (b); 3.S. læt 26. 6 (a', xi. 7 2 
(a; &c., 133.25 (d.); pl.lætað 23. 
7, 9 (a), 24-. 10 (b), viii. I I (c); 
place, 130. 16. 141. I, 3; læte ge 
72. 19 (a); pst. 3.S. let xxvi. 23 
(b); imp.læt v. 30 (a) ; pl. lætað 
8. 23 (a) ; sbj. prs. læte 119. 23 
(b), xvi. 7 (b); hête 104. 2 (a) ; 
pl.læten 67.6 (a); pst.lete Il7. 
5 fa), 119. 30 (b
, i. 66 la),68 
(b?); pl. leten 67. 6 (a). 
lãf,j: remnant; d. to lafe, remain- 
ing, left over 46. 26. 
lagu, 11l. sea, flood; ix. 40. 
laguflõd, 1ll. sea; g. pl. lagufloda 
xx. 173. 
lagustrëam, 11t. sea; xi. 43; a. 
xx. III, xxvi. 16. 
land, 11. land; country; 40. 21; 
lond 29.12; g. landes 91. 22, 
126. 20'1'; londes 42. 16*, xii. 
27; d.lande about 9 times, 43. 17 
&c. and xii. 6, xxviii. 57; londe 
43. 25, 26, xiii. 18; a. land 51. 
29*, 60. 29*' 115. 20*, ix. 4 0 ; 
lond 40. 17, xii. I ; pl. lond 29. 
10; d. londum 4 2 . 30. 
lang, adi ; gen. if time, long; 44. 
25; n. 44. 19, x. 66; ifbody, tall 
87. 4; long 117. 28, 12 7. 3 2 ; 
n. 'Wk. lange 117. 32; d. wk. 
langan 133. 26; a. longne 120. 
27 ; f. Iange iv. 46, x. 64, xxvi. 
103; n. lang 100. 28; ymbe 
long, at great length 12 5. 23; 
Pl.wk.langan 127.29; d.longum 
133. 24; compo lengra 120. 29; 
a. lengran 126. 7 ; pl. a. langran 
10. I 1*; sup. a. lengestne 126. 7. 
gelang, adj. dependent on, owing 
to; n. on ðe gelong 15. 24. 
lange, adv. if time, long, for a 
longtime; about 19 tÙnes, 9. 2, vii. 


19&c.; longe about 10tÙnes, 103. 
3, i. 50 &c. ; long xxvi. 99 ; comp. 
leng 84. 3 &c. and xxviii. 
; 
sup. lengest ix. 17. 
langfære, adj. lasting, enduring; 
g. longfæres 117. 26. 
langsum, adj. prolonged, tedious; 
45. 17. 
lãr, j: teaching, doctrine; 27. 17, 
139. 20; g. lare 51. 2, 135. 21, 
139. 21; d. 95. 15, V. 22, xxii. 
4 2 ; lære, lesson 137. 14; a. lare 
9. 3, 10 4. 29, i. 68 ; pl. d. larum 
8. 23, II. 4, 14. 18, 20. 12; a. 
lara 50. 26, 101. 14, 108. r. 
lãrëow, m. teacher; I4I. 12, xxx. 
3 ; pl. lareowas 57. 17, xiii. 3 8 ; 
g. lareowa xiii. 42; lariowa x. 
55; a. lareowas 57. 16. 
lãst, m. footprint, track; a. last 
weardigan, remain behind xx. 
241; on last, in the end, at last 
15.5,48. 1,100.23. 
late, adv. slowly, late; 46. 32, 148. 
5; comp. lator 142. 18; sup. 
latost 91. 16. 
lãttëow,m. guide; leader; xx. 278; 
laclðeow 82. 16, 105. 2 ; a. lad- 
teow 57. 13. 
lã1S, 1) adi hostile; hateful; 64. 
26, viii. 38, xv. 6; pl. laðe 9. 
24; a. 28. 4; comp. a. laðran 
iv. 24; a. n. wk. laðre 22. 3. 2) 
sbst. n. offence; g.laðes 19, 27. 
lã1Slice, adv. hatefully, horribly; 
xxvi. 83. 
lëaf, j: permission; d. leafe xi. 67, 
xx. 131; a. 80. 29, 120. 27, x. 
67, xxvi. 2 I. 
lëaf, n. leaf; xx. 98 ; pl. xxix. 67 ; 
g. leafa 10. 12, iv. 24; d.leafum 
92. 2; a. leaf 10. 13, xi. 57. 
gelëafa, wm. belief, faith; d. gelea- 
fan 12.21 11-.,14.19, v. 26; a. 
12. 25. 
leahtor, 111-. vice, sin; pl. leahtras 
xxii. 25, 29. 
lëan, 11-. reward; a. 113. 14; pl. 
g. leana 54. 17, 108. 13, 134' 
30; Iæna 54. 17*; d. leanum 
I II. 4, 113. 8; a. lean 18. 24, 
I13. 14. 



GLOSSARY 


26r 


lëanian, WV. w. d. reward; 134. 
25; sbj. prs. leanige 137. 10; 
pp. geleanod 119. 22. 
lëas, 1) ad/. a) w. g. devoid of; 
ciða leas xii. 5. b) false, feigneò; 
u,k. leasa 63. 27; f. leas 47. 18 . 
82. 25; wk. f. lease 47. 6, 4 8 . 
I ; n. leas 68. 8; wk. lease 10. 
22, iv. 46; g. leases 41. I 2, 4
. 
24; d. leasum 45. 8, xxiii. 8; 
f. leasre 68. 10, 100. 25; wk. 
hiora leasan cyninge 66. 22; 
a. 7.fJk. 114. 28; pl. lease, un- 
truthful I 16. 13; wk. leasan 48. 
10, 51. 24, 103. 14; g. wk. 
leasena 51. 16, 55. 6, 101. II ; 
d. leasum 18. 3 &c. and xxvi. 
I, 99; a. j. leasa xii. 27; wk. 
leasan 15. 29 &c. 2) sbst. n. 
falsehood; d. lease 14I. 19, xxx. 
18; a. leas 118. 14. 
lëaslic, adj. false, unreal; a. f. 
leaslice 54. 6. 
lëasspellung, j. false speech, 
falsehood; d. leasspellunga 14. 
4- 
lëasung,j. falsehood, false story; 
21. 21; pl. n. leasunga 99. :;; 
leasungum 45. 18, 116. 27; a. 
leasunga 99. 4. 
leax, 1Jl. salmon; a. xix. 12. 
leccan, WV. wet, moisten; indo 
prs. pl. leccað 136. 17, xxix. 63; 
pp. geleht 80. 17*, xx. 98. 
lecgan, wv. place, lay; 37. 8; 1. 
ðone mæst, lower 144. 30. 
lëf, adj. diseased, weak; 121. 12. 
lencten, 1Jl. spring (season); 49. 
18; a. on lencten 10. 12*, 49. 
18*; on lengten 136. 19*. 
lenctentid, f. springtime; a. on 
1. xxix. 6,. 
lendan, wv. arrive; indo prs. 3.S. 
gelent 53. 6. 
lengo,f.length (of time); a.lengu, 
lenge* 44. J 3. 
lëo, wmf. lion, lioness; 57. 9 (f.), 
7 2 . 6, 7, 11+ 3 0 ; lio 114. 30* ; 
d. leon 116. 16; a. 102. 7 (m.), 
xiii. 18 (f.); pl. n. leon xxvi. 
83 (m..1). 
lëode, pl. m. people; g. leoda 


xii. 6, xxvi. 40, I 13; d. leodum 
MPr. 4, xxx. 8. 
lëodfruma, 7.Ul1t. chief, leader; d. 
leodfruman i. 27. 
lëodhata, WIJt. tyrant; g. leod- 
hatan 36. 29. 
lëodscipe, 1Jl. nation; d. xxx. 2; 
a. i. 68. 
lëof, ad/. dear; acceptable; 20. 9, 
i. 47; a. leofne xxvi. 72; n. pl. 
ll. leofe 16. 12 ; compo n. leofre 
22. 32, 24. 5, 139. 24, i. 41 ; a. 
n. 22. 3 ; sup. n. leofast 20. 27 ; 
n. pl. wk. leofostan 67. 2. 
lëoftæle, adj. acceptable, pleas- 
ant; a. pl. m. 28. 5; compo n. 
pl. leoftælran 28. I. 
lëofwende, ad/. amiable, popular; 
compo leofwendra 27. 3 0 . 
lëogan, SV2. tell a lie, make an 
erroneous statement; 112. 3, 
xxv. 50; indo prs. I.S. It:oge 33. 
I; 3.s. lihð 47. 15; him on 
lihð, misrepresent him 68. 16. 
leoht, 1) sbst. n. light; 14. I, 5
. 
6 ; g. leohtes 10. 7, iv. II &c.; 
d. leohte 10. 5, iv. 8 Sec.; liohte 
10 3. 15; a. leoht 9. 12, iii. 5 
&c. 2) ad/. brigh t; xxix. 
 2 ; 
n. wk. leohte 136. 13; d. wk. 
leohtan V. 22 ; a. leohtne V. 5 ; 
inst. leohte V. 26: pl. d. 
leohtum larurn, metaph. 14. 18; 
a. leohte 17. 24, 49. 2 I; compo 
n. leohtre 95. 7; a. n. xxii. 22 ; 
sup. leohtost ix. 17. 
leoht, adj. light (not heavy); 
compo pl. metaph. leohtran 23. 
14. 
leohte, adv. brightly, brilliantly; 
39' 21, h.. 13. 
leohtfruma, wm. creator of light; 
xi. 72. 
lëoma, wm. ray of light, radiance; 
xxii. 22; d. leoman xxi. 36; a. 
v. 5. 
leornian, wV. learn, study; 126. 
25. xxviii. 77; leomigan 7. 17, 
indo pst. 2.S.; leomodest 41. 
27, 7 8 . 3 0 : liomodest 41. 
23; pl. leornodon 36. 28, 70. 
22; imp. pl. leomiað 35. 18; 



262 


GLOSSARY 


s
i. prs. pl. leornigen 133. 26; 
pp. geleornod 35. 19; a. f. ge- 
leornode Pro 8. 
lêo1S, n. song, poem; d. leo'ðe Pro 
10, 26. 23 ; a. leoð about 8 times 
Band C, 8. 15 &c. and MPr. 
4; lioð 50. 7, 7 0 . I, 124. 18; 
pl. g. leoða 135. 19, xxx. 2; 
lioða 127. 29, ii. I ; d. leoðum 
14 1 . 13, xxx. 8; a. lioð' 8. 6. 
leo1Swyrhta, 'Will. song maker, 
poet; MPr.; 3.Pt. leoðwyrhtan 
18. 28. 
lesan, sv5. gather; indo prs. 3.S. 
lis'ð' 61. 10. 
lettan, WV. hinder; gelettan 142. 
18; indo prs. 3.S. let 71. II; 
pl. gelettað 142. 19; sbj. prs. 
lette 10 5. 32. 
libban, wV. live, be alive; 46. 31 
&c. and x. 64, xx. 107; liban 
ix. fi8 (]); to libbanne 41. 4; indo 
prs. 2.S. liofost 22. 28*; 3.s. 
leofað 22. 5, 26. 16*, 65. 13; 
liofa'ð' 22. I I, 16; liofað 109. 
30*; pl. libbað II 4. 18, 133. 
18; pst. lifde 41. 4 ; sbj. þrs. pl. 
libban 22. 29*; þrs.p.libbende 
45. 26; g. libbendes 7 1 . 5, 80. 
20, xiii. 33; d. libbendum 13. 
12; pl. Ii bbende 40. I; g. lif- 
gendra xx. 278. 
lie, n. bod y; d. lice viii. 47, xvii. 
12, xx. 236, xxii. 39; a. lic u6. 
15*, xxvi. 76. 
gelie, adj. w. d. similar; relevant, 
pertinent; xxv. 26; f. pred. 22. 
15; n. 84. 2 I &c. ; g. gelices 
88. 10, xxvi. 93; a. gdicne 69. 
18, 91. 23, 14 0 . 27, 145. 20, 
xvii. 2; f. gelice 79. 32, xxvi. 
2; n. gelic 43. 25, 99. 6; 7.vk. 
gelican 148. 19; pl. gelice 30. 
5, xvii. 5; 11. 87. 25; a. f. ge- 
lica 9 I. 23 ; gelice xx. ;;4 ; comp. 
gelicra II5. 4; n. þl. gelicran 
122. 14, q.6. 5; sup. ge1icost 
xxv. 18, xxvi. 88; n. xix. 12; 
11. þl. 1Il. gelicoste 22. 26. 
geIïea, WI1l. equal; ð'in gelica 79. 
17, 25, xx. 37; pl. hiora gelican 
x. 59; d. gelicmn 34. 24. 


geIïee, adv. similarly, in the same 
way (as); alike; 46. 15, 58. 6, 
69. 19, 14 8 . 23, X. 31; swa ge- 
lice 107. 21*; sup. gelicost 104. 
16, xx. 2II, 217 (or adj. ?). 
lïeettan, wv. pretend; indo prs. 
3. s . licet 47. 15, 22 ; pl. licetta'ð 
58. 21; þst. 3. 5 . licette 45. 13, 
II5. 24, xxvi. 36. 
liegan, sv5. lie, be placed; I 1;;.6 ; 
indo prs. 3.S. ligeð 42. 8; lig'ð' 
82. 16, IIS. 5, xvi. 12, xx. 279, 
xxix. 52; geligeð v. 16; pl. 
licgað 10 4. 
, 147. 4; licgga'ð' 
46. 29; sll. prs. liege xii. 6. 
liehama, 7.om. body; 114. 5, xx. 
24 1 ; lichoma fq. 3 6 . 3 &c. and 
xviii. 9, xxxi. 7; g. lichoman 45. 
25, xxii. 25 &c.; d. Pro 6 &c. and 
xx. 181; a. 69. 23 &c. and 
xxvi. 106, II9; þl. xxvi. 103; 
a. 82. 3, 1I6. 28. 
lïehamlie,a'(,i.ofthe body, carnal; 
g. wk.lichomlican 26. 19; pI. n. 
lichomlicu 87. 3; wk. lichamli- 
can*, licumlican 54. 22; d. li- 
camlicum*, licumlicum 54. 26. 
lïehamlïee, adv. in the body, 
corporeally; lichomlice 45. 26, 
14 8 . 27*; licumlice ib. 
lïeian, wV.7.iJ. d. please; 29.12, 
101. 18, 142. 2; -i/ld. þrs. 3.S. 
licað 43. 26 &c.; pl. liciað 16. 
4 &c.; þst. licode 35. 6 &c.; 
sll. prs. licige 66. 2 ; pl. licien 
29. 9 ; pst. licode 43. 28.62. 13. 
gelïenes, f. similarity; d. gelic- 
nesse 31. 14. 
lïewier1Se, ad}. pleasing, praise- 
worthy; g. licwyrðes 35. 9. 
lidmann, 1Il. sailor; g. pl. Jið'- 
rnonna xxvi. 63. 
lïefan, 7.VV. allow; pþ. lyfed xx. 
244. 
gelïefan, 'iVV. 7.V. g. d. or a., or 
clause, believe; gelefan 84. 26, 
106.8, 121. 7 (d.), 138. 10 (g.), 
14 (g.); 'ð'e . . . swelces to gelefall, 
believe sllch a thing of you I I. 
13; gelyfan 90.21,122.18 (g.) ; 
to gelefanne 84. 2; iud. prs. loS. 
gelefe 123. 2 (g.), gelyfe 12, 18; 



GLOSSARY 


26 3 


2.S. geliefæst 13. 31 ; gelefst 12. 
16, 84. 25 ; gelyfst 84. 22; 3. S . 
gelyfð 107. 10 (g.) ; pst. I.S. ge- 
lifde 12. 18*; 3.S. gel yfde 115. 
25* (d.), xxvi. 40 (d.); pl. gelcfdon 
116. 27 (d.); gelyfdon xxvi. 99 
,.d.) ; imp. gelief, gelef* 3 I. 14 ; 
s/Ji. prs. gelefe I 18. 16; pl. 
gelefen 109.26 (g.), 117. 15 (g.); 
pst. gelefde 18. 33 (a.). 
Heg, 1Jln. flame; lig 34. 27 N.; leg 
34. 27, xxix. 5 I ; d. lege viii. 
54 ; g. pl. leg a ix. 17. 
Hegetu, f. lightning; a. lygetu 
99. 2 *; a. pl. ligeta 99. 2. 
liehtan, wv. shine; indo prs. 3.s. 
lyht 86. 8. 
lïetan, WV. trans. bend, incline; 
il1d. prs. 3.s. lit xxvi. 119. 
Hexan, wv. shine; lixan ix. 13. 
Hf, n. life; 22. 31 &c.; g. lifes 
14. I, xi. 72 &c.; d.life, esp. in 
phrase on 'ðys andweardan life 
2 I. 17, xxi. 29 &c.; a. lif 20. 25, 
vii. 40 &c.; a. pl. (or s.?) lif 
awriten 44. 5. . 
lïfdæg, lIt. day of life; d. pl. 
lifdagum xv. 6, xxvi. 88. 
lifer,}: liver; a. lifre 103. I. 
lim, n. limb, member; a. 86. 30, 
90. 32 ; pl. limu 86. 26, 87. 18, 
22, 23 n. ; g. lima 87. 24, 114. 
S; d. limnm 81. 14, 114. 8; a. 
limu 90. 3 2 . 
lïmian, wv. cement, join; Ùld. 
prs. 3.s. gelimð 54' 17; pp. 
gelimed 96. 14. 
limpan, sv3. happen; indo prs. 
3.s. limp'ð, gelimpð* 125. 20; 
pst. 3.s. gelamp 101. 22; gelomp 
7. 25*, xxvi. 17, 45. 4; pp. ge- 
lumpen iii. 9, 
limplïce, adv. suitably, fittingly; 
49. 1 7. 
lindwïgend, 1Jl. warrior; 1Z. pl. 
lindwigende i. 13. 
liss, f kindness, favour; pl. g. 
lissa i. 59; d. lissum xxvi. 63. 
list, l/t. cunning, shill; art; a. 
MPr. 3 ; pl. listas xxvi. 108 ; g. 
lista xxviii. 77 ; d. listum i. 59, 
xiii. 42. 


1i1S, 11. strong drink; g. liðes I I I. 
27. 
lïiSan, SVI, journey, sail; xxvi. 60; 
Ùzd. prs. pl. geliðað xxviii. 22. 
lïiSe, adj. mild, pleasant; 5 I. 4 ; 
f. liðu 13 8 . 18; g. liðes xii. 13 ; 
d. 'lvk. liðan 138. 29; a. liðne 
132. 8; d. pl. liðum 8. 26. 
locian, 'lVV. (gel1. w. on) look; xxii. 
20; 1. ongean 121. 10; see, 121. 
15; to locienne 14. 14; iud.pn. 
2.s.locast 12 I. 3 I; pl. locia'ð 12 I. 
27, xi. 6; pst. lucude II. I; pl. 
locodon 11. 1 *; imp. loca 14. 9, 
99. 2 I ; sbj. prs. locie to . " 12 9. 
30; P1'S. p. lociende 148. 22. 
lof, 11. praise; 43. 3 1 , 13 8 . 19; g. 
lofes 47. 8, 108. 13; d. lofe 3 6 . 
25, 44. 29; a, lof 10 4. 7; re- 
nown 43. 25. 
gelõme, adv. frequently; ix. 60, 
xxx. 5, 7. 
loppe, w}: flea; 36. I I. 
losian, wv. be lost; perish; 25. 
27, 28, 71. 6, x. 37, xviii. 8; 
losigan 46. 18; indo prs. pl. 
losiað 63. 26; pst. 3.s. losade 
103. 13 ; pl. losodon 44. 7; sbi. 
P1'5. losige 117. 25; pl. losien 
26. 5. 
lot, 11. wile, deceit; 10. 22, iv. 46. 
lotwrenc, 1Jl. wile, deceit; a. pl. 
lotwrencas 129. 6. 
lox, m. lynx; 73. 3. 
lücan, SV2. a) lock, fasten; b) 
pluck, pull up; indo prs. 3. S . 
lycð xii. 28 (b); pp. locen wið 
hire gecynde 57. 6 (a). 
lufian, wv. love; 58. 22 &c. and 
xxvii. 31; to lufianne 108. 21, 
113. 14; Í1zd. þrs. 2.S. lufast 29. 
26; 3.s. lufað 22. 17 &c. alld 
xx. 223; pl. lufiað 28. 6 &c.; 
pst. 3.s. lufode 124. 14, xxvi. 63, 
65,89; lufude 34. 6; pl. lufedon 
67. 2 I, xxvi. 91; sbj. prs. lufie 
124.16; lufige 57.10, xiii. 20, 
xxvii. 28. 
lufigend, 1Jl. lover; pl. d. lnfigen- 
dum ,0. 14; luficndum 73. 16; 
a. Infiendas 62. 27, 73. 20. 
Iufu, S'lvf. love; 23. 8, 93. 18; g. 



26 4 


GLOSSARY 


lufan i. 59; d. lufe 50. I, 54. 
18,89.7, xxi. 7; lufan 101. II, 
116. 9, 12; a. lufe 10 3. 9, 130. 
9, 16, 13 6 . 29, xxix. 90 ; lufan 
xi. 81; d. pl. lufum, sake 22. 
22, 51. 19, 54. 16, 67. 20. 
lungre, adv. quickly, suddenly; 
vii. 19. 
lust, 1Il. desire, pleasure; 55. 10, 
12, MPI. 3; g. lustes 15. 30; d. 
Iuste 143. 3; a. lust 
8. 17, 93. 
21 ; pl. d. lustum 53. 25, 74. 25, 
1I5. 6, ix. 44. 
lustboore, adj. pleased, glad; ::;0. 
10; a. lus'ðbærne 54. 26. 
lustboorllce, adv. pleasantly; 8.6, 
103. 23. 
lustboornes, f. desire; pleasure; 
g: lustbærnesse 8. II; a. 74. 7. 
lustlïce, at/v. gladly. willingly; 25. 
4,50. 27, J23. 26, ii. I. 
lütan,sV2. incline, sink (of thesun); 
sbj. prs. lute 57. 2:;. 
lyft. f. air, atmosphere; 80. I, ix. 
40 &c. ; g. lyfte xx. 173; d. 80. 
25, 10 5. 10, xxiv. 13, xxix. 52 ; 
d. pl. lyftum, clouds xx. 98. 
lystan, 'WV. illlPers. w. a. and g. 
19. 14; indo þrs. 3.s. lyste'ð x. 
14, xix. 1 r, 39; lyst II. 26, xix. 
16, 33, xxxi. I ; pst.lyste IS. 15 
&c. and ix. 19, xxvi. 71; sbj. 
prs. lyste PI. II &c. and x. 1. 
gelystan, wv. fill with desire, 
make glad; Pi'. gu'ðe gelysted 
i. 9. 
lytel, adj. little, small; 41. 18, 
x. 55; wk. lytla 4 6 . 26; f. 
lytlu 41. 25 ; wk. lytle 36. I I ; 
n. lytel 124. 22 &c. and x. 9 ; 
g. lytles 31. 22, xxii. 47; lytles 
hwæt 23. 23, 24. 23; d. litlum 
x}..vi. 36 ; wk. lytlan 13. 33 &c. 
and xx. 179; lytlon 30. 13*; a. 
lytelne 97. 15 ; litellne 146. 21*; 
f.lytleI4. 26 &c.; 1l.lytel 148.8; 
wk. lytle 97. 18; pl. f. lytla 26. 
9; d. lytlum 24.2 I &c.; comp.f.? 
læsse xxviii. 22 ; 12. 28. 14, xx. 
117 &c.; d. læssan 77. 6 &c.; a. 
123. 8, 14I. 2, xxviii. 12; 11-. 
læsse 148. 10; pl. læssan 83. 2 ; 


d. 110. 27: suþ. d. wk. læstan 

1. 15; n. pl. 3 6 . 'j. 
lytellce, adv. craftily; 15. 5. 
lytig, adj. cunning, sly; a. wk. 
I ytegan I 1+ 28; n. þl. I ytige 
3 0 . 24. 
lytle, adv. a little; 50. 26 &c. 
and xii. 13, xx. 181; cOlllp.læs, 
less 101. 7. 130. 18, 22 (v. also 
1Syloos) ; sup. læst, least 15. 6, 
II 7 3 0 . 
lytlian, wv. trans. diminish; indo 
prs. 3.s. ly!.lað 65. 20. 


M. 


macian, wv. arrange, manage; 
Í1/d. prs. 3.S. macað 98. 21. 
gemooc, adj. well matched, suit- 
able; a. 11. 24. 8. 
moog, swv. be able; avail; Í11d. 
prs. I and 3.s. mæg 13. 7, xv. 
9 &c.; mag 42. 31; mæg Þ 
he ne wundrie, can help 9 2 . 7; 
to nauhte ne m., is good for 
nothing 69. 8; m. 'ðæ
, enables 
38. 7; m. to sorge, may be 
a care 24. 16; 2.S. meaht, 
miht* 12. 10 &c. ; meht 9 2 . 4 ; 
pl. magon 22. 26, ii. 19 &c.; 
magan 131. 3 1 *, 139.4; mahon 
14. 10*; pst. I and 3.s. meahte 
12. 19 &c.; mihte Pro 4; 2.S. 
meahtest 17. 2 I, 18. 25, xxiv. 
15, 17; meabtes 18. 26, 33. 12, 
16, 51. 14, 72. 11, xxiv. 8, II ; 
mihtest 4 8 . [5*; pl. meahton 
35. 4 &c. ; mibtan 34. 6*; mihte 
we 23. 12*, 146. 19* ; sbj. prs. 
mæge 12. 13; mægge xxviii. 
64; mage 94. 29* ; pl. mægen 
9. 27 &c.; magen 28. 26*; 
mægon 59. 17*, 74. 8; mahan 
18.14* ; pst. meahte 45.17 &c.; 
absol. xi. 102; pl. meahten 34. 
18 &c. 
moog, nz. kinsman; d. pl. mægum 
71. 27 ; gemagum 54. 12. 
moogden, n. maiden; g. pl. 
mædena 116. 6. 
moogen, 111. strength; 93. 2, x\.. 



GLOSSARY 


26 5 


202; g. mægnes 108. 28; d. 
rnægene 38. 4; rnægne iv. 27, 
xx. 9, 66 ; adv. ealle mægene, 
with might and main II 2. 31, 
1..t-7. 12, xiii. 64, 66, if. 69. 14, 
xxvi. 64, xxix. 96: eallon 
mægene 53. 18*, 67. 5* ; pl. n. 
mægno 72. I I; g. mægena, 
powers 2 I. II, 41. 12; mægna 
xx. 258. 
mægeneræft, m. strength, power; 
xxvi. 105. 
mægenstãn, l1Z. great rock; v. 
16. 
mægts,.f maiden; a. xxvi. 67. 
moogts,.f family; tribe, nation; 
mæg'ðe xx. 160 ; d. 7. I ; n. pl. 
rnægða xxvi. 49. 
gemæg1S,.f power, grandeur; 4 0 . 
7*. 
moogwlite, nz. appearance, as- 
pect; a. pl. mægwlitas xxxi. 5. 
moo!, n. time, occasion; g. pl. 
mæla i. 54, xxii. 65. 
mffman, wv. a) mean, allude to ; 
b) complain (of); 22. 2 (b); 
Ùzd. prs. 2.S. mænst 23. 23 (b); 
3.S. mæn'ð 118. 17 (a) ; pst. 2.S. 
mændest 17. 20 (b) ; 3.S. mænde 
128. I (a); s!!.i. prs. mæne 12. 
25 (a); 71. 15 (a). 
gemoone, adj. common; d. gemæ- 
num 18. 25 ; a..f gemæne xxix. 
91 ; wk. gemænall 109. 16. 
gemooneliee, adv. in common; 
13 6 . 29- 
mære n. boundary, borderland; 
a. gemære 103. II; a. pl. ge- 
mæro xxix. 9; mæru 49. 23 n. 
moore, adj. renowned, famous; 68. 
25, x\.Ïv. 43 ; g. wk. mæran ix: 
39, xxi. 6 ; d. mærum xxix. 97 ; 
wk. mæran xxx. 4 ; a. wk. i. 14, 
iv. 13, xi. 73, xx. 281 : pl. wk. 
xxix. 9; d. mærum xvii. 1 I ; 
comp. mærra 69. 5, xx. 18; 
sup. ma.rost x. 34. 
moor1ie, ad}. renowned, glorious; 
sup. mærlicost 75. 2 I. 
moorsian, 'wv. proclaim, cele- 
brate; indo prs. 3.s. mærsa'ð i. 
16; þp. a. pl. gemærsodc, 


marked out, distingui!3hed? 80. 
12. 
mærts, f. fame, glory; g. mærðe 
] 08. 10; a. 54. 6; pl. mærða 
74. 24; g. 77. 3, xx. 26; d. 
mærðum xx. 2; a. mærða 78. 
13. 
mæst, m. ship's mast; a. 144. 30. 
mootan, WV. inzpers. dream; indo 
prs. mæt 51. 13; sbj. prs. mæte 
5 8 . 8 . 
mæte, ad/. unimportant; comp. 
11. pl. mætran 130. 3; sup. pl. 
wk. mætestan 130. 6, 8; mæs- 
tan 130. 8*. 
mæts, f. measure, capacity; 145. 
7, 147. 13; d. Pro 14, 145. 9, 
147. 14, 16. 
magister, l1Z. master; teacher; 
70. 3 0 ; a. 57. 10, 66. 24, xiii. 
20; g. pl. magistra xxx. 4. 
magurine, 1Jl. man, warrior; pl. 
magorincas X. 56; g. mago- 
rinca i. 26. 
geman, swv. W. a. or g. remember; 
in.f gemunan II. 13, 20. 2, 34. 
30, 58. 3 0 , 10 4. 18, 106. 24; 
Ù1d. prs. I.S. geman 96.6,97.8, 
100. 1 I, 106. 27, 119. I; 2.S. 
gemanst 118. 30; gemunst 106. 
28; 3.s. gemon'ð 57. 12*; pl. 
gemunon 34. 18; þst. I.S. ge- 
munde: w. a. 13. 3, 101. 13; 
2.S. gemyndest 95. 32; 3.s. w.g. 
gemunde 7. 15, 8. 3, i. 57, 79 ; 
Ùllp. gemun 113. 12; sbj. prs. 
gemune 122. 7. 
mãn, 1) sbst. n. wickedness, 
crime ; ix. 7; g. manes i. 44; 
d. mane 7. 10; a. man 39. 18. 
2) adj. false; wicked; 11. pl. 
mane aðas 10. 22; mâne iv. 
4 8 . 
gemãna, W1Jl. intercourse, society; 
d. gemanan I I. 23. 
mãnfull, adj. sinful, wicked; pl. 
manfulle 10. 19; g. manfulra 
12. 2. 
gemang, n. on gemong prep. W. 
d. among 102. 3, 119. 12. 
manian, wv. warn, restrain; pp. 
a. pl. gemanode xi. 24; f. 49.3. 



266 


GLOSSARY 


manig, adj. many a, many; monig 
i. 8; f. manigl1 xi. 44; manig 
147. 2 ; 11.7 0 . 21 , 145.5 ; mænig 
86. 5, 93. 12; g. maniges 88. 9 ; 
manies 126. 16*; d. manegum 
7. 10*, 43. 13, 65. 14*, 66.12*, 
134. 24; monegum 24. 28; 
mænegum 22. 3 1 , 134. 13; f. 
monigre 15. 4; a. manigne 37. 
2 *, 4; monigne 99. 16 ; mænigne 
66. 13, 69. 12, 76. 28, xxvi. 7 8 ; 
f. monige 25. 7; 1Z. manig 4 6 . 
12*; mænig 65. 23, 74. 31, 86. 
3 0 ; pl. manige 24. 9*, 4 6 . 29*, 
61. 12*, 13*,63. 2, 70. 20*,82. 
28*, 13 2 . 3 2 , 133. 14, 143. 5; 
manege 2+ 7*, 53. 23*, 61. 
13*, 87. 8*; monige 24. 1*, 41. 
14*; mænige 17. 22, 145. 2; 
mænege 82. 28; f. manega 4 2 . 
22*, 49. 12*, 147. 19; manige 
145. 3 2 ; n. manegu 87. 4; 
monegu 86. 26; g. manegra 26. 
19*, 65. 23*, 71. 14, 22, III. 
14*; monegra 60. 19; d. mane- 
gum 16. 1*, 20. 11*, 33. 2, 36. 
18, 4 2 . 29, 92. 32, 96. 13*, Il2. 
22; moncgum 26. 10, 43. 30; 
mænegum 34. 24, 54. 20, 12 5. 
19; a. manige 46.27*; monige 
33. 7, 7 6 . 17 ; f manega 4 2 . 28, 
4 6 . 10*, 70. 8*, 101. 9, 10 4. 25, 
108. 2, 128. 8; 11. manigu 108. 
I; mæncgu 19. 8; mænig 7 6 . 
10, 13. 
manigfeald,al:(,i. manifold, various; 
58. I I; g. 'wk. mænigfealdan 
139. 21 ; a.n. manigfeald 62. 3, 
9 0 . 4; monifeald 9. 7 n. *; pl. 11. 
mænigfeald 125. 8; pl. manig- 
fealdum Pro 5*, I I I. 16*; mænig- 
fealdum 52. 17; a. manigfealde 
108. II ; n. manigfeald 104. 10, 
118.23,133.15; wk. manig- 
fealdan 7. 13*. 
manigfealdlic, adj. various; 11. 
manigfaldlie 128. 31. 
mann, 1Jl. man, person; mankind; 
55. 2 *, 147. 9 *; man about 24 
times, chÙjlyin B, I I. II &e. and 
xxii. 43, 49, xxxi. 16; monn 
34. 4* i mon usual form Pro 13 


&c. and ii. 17, vii. 9, often used 
as illdef. pron. one, they 13. 17*, 
18. 20, viii. 37 &c.; g. mannes 
69.7*,114.18,135.2; monnes 
uSllal form 38. 25 &e. ; d. men 
10. 15 &c. ; a. mann 24. 19*; 
man 62. 15*, 66. 13, 114. 25, 
3 1 , 124. 16*; Ùzde.f. 132. 31 ; 
mon 36. 9 &c.; pl. menn 53. 
14*, 116. '26*, 124- 10*; men 
13. 2 I &e. ; g. manna fq. in B, 
10. 24* &e. and 68. II, vii. 2 I, 
xiv. 6, xxvi. 5f'; monna usual 
form ill Band C, II. 7, iv. 32 
&e. ; mona 41. 26* ; d. monnum 
9. 21, iv. 35 &c.; a. menn 69. 
24 *; men xvii. II. 
manna, wm. man; a. mannan 
123. 28; monnan 26. 15, 123. 
32, xxvii. 31. 
manncynn,l1. mankind; moncynn 
41. 28*; mon eyn 10. 23 * , 5 o. 
3*, 83. 22, 112. 27, xi. 97; 
moncynnes 22. 4, xvii. 9 &c.; 
moncynne 10. 17, xiii. 16, xxvii. 
12; a. moncynn I I I. 17* ; 
moncyn 10. 26, iv. 54- xiii. 6 I. 
mann
wære, adj. gentle, kind; 
14 8 . 23. 
martyr, 111. martyr; 11. pl. martiras 
26. 2 I. 
mã
m, 1Jl. treasure; xxi. 20. 
mã
mhierde, 1Jl. treasurer; n. pl. 
ma'ðmhirdas 64' 13. 
mearc, f. boundary, limit; a. 
mearce 49. 24, 6{. 12, 80. 4, xi. 
65, 7 0 , 73, xx. 7 1 , 89. 
mearcian, wv. mark out, design ; 
bzd. prs. 3.s. mearea'ð 128. 27. 
mearrian, wv. go astray, err; sbj. 
prs. 3.þ1. mearrigen 55. 23. 
mêce, 1ll. sword; g. pl. meca ix. 
29. 
mêd, f. reward; g. mede 45. 3, 
II 2. 32, 13 I. 32; d. II 2. 32; 
a. 45. 2, 143. 15. 
gemêde, adj. acceptable, agree- 
able; a. 11. 24. 9. 
medeme,atý..; a) perfect, excellent; 
b) w. g. capable (of); 122.5 (b), 
9 (b); 11. 'wk. 82. 2 I (a); a. 
medomne, medumne* 3 8 . 33 (a); 



GLOSSARY 


26 7 


comþ. a. 11. medemre, more ex- 
cellent 85. 21; sup. medomest, 
medemast* 122. 9; a. 11. mede- 
mast 56. 2*. 
medemlïee, adv. suitably, satis- 
factorily; 92. 10. 
medemnes, f. excellence; me- 
domnes, medumnes* 39. 6; d. 
medemnesse 35. 14*; medum- 
nesse 35. 15*; a. medemnesse, 
dignity, high estate 32. II. 
meldian, wv. a) declare, proclaim; 
b) w. on, inform against; 36. 
18 (b); -indo pst. 3.s. meld ode 
:MPr. 2 (a). 
melu, n. meal, flour; meolo 93. 
5 ; a. 93. 5. 
mengan, 'zvv. (often 'ZV. wið) mix; 
33. 30*; gemengan 38. 12, vii. 
8; mængan viii. 22; -ind. þrs. 
2 .s. gemengest S 2. 3, xx. 234; 
3.s. gemengeð 136. 12, xi. 91, 
xxiJl... 49; pl. gemengað v. 9; 
pst. 2.S. mengdest xx. 89, I I 2 ; 
gemengdest 80. 22; sb}. prs. pl. 
gemengen, join, connect 86. 14 ; 
pp. gemenged fq. 14. 13 &c. 
and xx. 66, 79, 128, 144; a. f. 
gemengde 80. 12 ; n. pl. 81. 4. 
menigo, f. multitude, host; 3 0 . 
23 ; menigu 67. l;:í; mænigo i. 
29; d. mænige xxvi. 61. 
mennise, adJ. human; mennisc 
man, human being 76. 6; 'Zvk. 
mennisca 76. 13; f. wk. men- 
nisce 60. 16, 132. 23; n. wk. 
27. 2; g. mennisces xxvi. 91; 
n. 54. 2 ; ðæs m. human nature, 
humanity I 14. 15; wk. mennis- 
can 32. 18; d. menniscum 20. 
20; f. wk. menniscan 114. 20, 
2 I ; pl. wk. 23. 27. 
menniselie, adj. human; n. pl. 
mennisclice I 14. 17. 
meox, n. dung; miox 104. 8. 
mere, ?I/. lake; a. xxviii. 38. 
mereeandel, f. sun; merecondel 
xiii. 57. 
mereflõd, m. ocean; g. mereflodes 
xxvii. 2. 
merehengest, 1Il. 'sea-horse,' ship; 
g. pl. merehengesta xxvi. 25. 


meresmylte, ad}. calm, undis- 
turbed; f. ? meresmylta wic xxi. 
12. 
merestrëam, Ill. sea; xi. 65; d. 
merestreame xxviii. 37; pl. 
merestreamas xvi. 9; a. xxviii. 
33. 
meretorht, adj. (rising) bright 
from the sea; a. meretorhtne 
xiii. 6 I. 
merse, 1ll. marsh ; d. pl. merscum 
91. 17. 
gemet, 1) sbst. n. measure; limit, 
moderation; a. 30. ï, 1 I, 16, 
17, 60. 21, 137. 19; ðises 
middangeardes gemêt, measure- 
ment 41. 28*. 2) ad}. fit, proper, 
n. xxix. 42. 
metan, SV!). measure, compare; 
to metanne wið, compared with 
29. 4 &c. and xxi. 42 ; to metane 
29. 6; sbj. prs. mete 44. 23. 
mëtan, wv. meet with, find; 69. 
26; to metanne xxi. 42 ; indo 
prs. 2.S. metst 114. 23; 3.s. 
gemet 79. 6 ; pl. metað 76. 18, 
10 7. 4, 5, xvii. 17; gemetað 63. 
10, 106. 34,107.4*,5*; pst. 3.S. 
mette, gemette*102. 22; gemette 
hine sittan, found him sitting 61. 
18; sbj. pI's. gemete I I. 26, 62. 
19, xiii. 18? pst. mette 62. 19; 
pl. gemetten 10 7. 3. 
mete, 1Jl. food; 3 0 . 8,4 0 . 22, 93. 3; 
g. metes 60. 18, xiii. 45, xxvi. 
91 ; d. mete 93. 2; a. II6. 22, 
viii. 22, xiii. 43; pl. mettas, 
kinds of food viii. 9; g. metta 
57. 18; a. mettas 57. 17. 
gemetfæst, ad}. temperate; mo- 
dest ; f. 22. 13; pl. d. gemet- 
fæstu m I 15. 4; a. gemetfæste 
62. 27. 
gemetgian, wv. measure out, 
assign; regulate, control; 49, 16, 
139. 2, xi. 54; -ind. prs. 3. s . 
metgað 132. 19, Ú. 88; gemetgað 
57. 4,iv. 9 &c.; pst. 2.S. gemet- 
godest xx. II 2. 
gemetgung, f. a) moderation, 
temperance; b) regulation, or- 
dinance; Go. 7 (b); 62. 26 (a), 



268 


GLOSSARY 


87. 7 (a); a. gemetgnnge 12 Q . 
4* (b); a. pl. gemetgunga 128. 
23 (b), 128. 9 (b). 
gemetlic, adf fitting, suitable; n. 
31. 3 0 *, 138. 30; compo n. 
gemetlicre 3 1 . 30. 
gemetlice, adv. moderately, regu- 
larly; 33. 27, 96. 19; sup. 
gemetlicost viii. 16. 
metod, 111. Lord of destiny, God; 
13 6 . 19, xx. 253, xxix. 68 ; g. 
metodes vii. 48, xi. 25, xx. 71, 
xxix. 49, xxxi. 16. 
metten, f. Fate ; a. pl. ða graman 
metena ðe folcisce men hatað 
Parcas 102.22. 
mettrumnes,.f ill-health, sickli- 
ness; 116. 33 ; mettrymnes .xxvi. 
112; a. medtrymnesse 132. 
12. 
micel, ad/. large; much; 14. 15, 
xx. 2 &c.; wk. micla 117.28; 
f. micd 12. 3 &c.; 1Z. 13. 26, i. 
16 &c. ; wk. micle xxviii. 78; g. 
miceles 23. 26, 31. 20; micles 
31. 21, 147. 2;); adv. xiii. 16 ; 
mycles xxii. 47; d. miclum 14. 
II &c.; used as adv. greatly, 
much, 86.7, and8 times ill Metr. 
i. 74 &c.; miclon II I. 15; f. 
micelre 7. 25 &c.; 'Zvk. miclan 
34. 29 &c.; a. mice]ne 33. 6, 
vii. 2 I &c.; .f micele 62. 3 ; 
micle T 16. 5, 142. 9; 1Z. micel 
xiv. 2 &c.; inst. micle xxv. 11; 
after mid, 48. 14, 16, 66. 9, 
89. 27; pl. f. micla 147. 20, V. 
9; d. miclum xxvi. 36 &c. ; a. 
.f micla, micele* 70. 8; compo 
mara 72. 7, 84. 27, xvi. 20; f. 
mare 9. 17 &c.; n. 3 6 . 3 &c.; g. 
maran 31. 22, viii. 44 &c.; d. 
79.4&c.; a. 53.27 &c. andxxviii. 
20; f. maran*, maron 65. 27 ; n. 
mare 19. 9, iii. 9 &c. ; pl. maran 
72. 5; d. I 10. 2
; sup. wk. 
mæsta 22. 4; .f mæst 120. 3 0 ; 
wk. mæste 21. 16, 121. 18; 
meste 22. 29*; n. used as sbst. 
W. gen. most; mæst xxv. 43; 
mæs'5 V. 36 ; mest 146. 17 ; wk. 
mæste 83. 2, xx. 202, xxvi. 27; 


g. wk. mæstan I H). 17; d. 
mæstum 53. 23;.f mæstere 53. 
24; wk. mæstan 15. 7 &c.; a. 
mæstne 58. 27 &c. ; 'Zvk. mæstan 
13. 3 0 &c.; n. mæst, =sbst. 54, 
8, ix. 33; pl. wk. mæstan 8. 23, 
74. 23. 
micellic, ad/. great, grand; g. 
micellices 42. 14. 
micelnes, f greatness; a. micel. 
nesse 148. 26. 
miele, adv. much; fq. W. compo 
8. I, ix. 32 &c.; mycle xii. 22 ; 
micele 7 2 . 24*, 95. 7*, comþ. 
ma Ii. 3, xxvi. 9 1 &c.; w. g. 
fq. = sbst. a greater number, 
more, 30. 17, x. 23 &c.; ðon 
ma ðe, \not) any more than 24. 
17 &c. ; sup. mæst 15. 28, x}<.... 
160 &c. 
mid, i) preþ. 1) w.d.; a) ac- 
companiment, co-existence, to- 
gether with, with, 7. 2, i. 21 
&c. ; among, 61. 20, 141. II, 12, 
viii. 38, X. 47, xxx. I; in the 
case of 16. I, 28. 14. bì Ï1zstru- 
ment, means, with, by, 8. 7, iv. 
47 &c. ;fq.fo!l. case 32.30 &c. 
and xi. 77, xiii. 43, xxviii. 79; 
swuncen mid 'ðære spræce, at, 
over 145. 3. c) manner, with, 
7. 9 &c.; mid rihte, rightly, 
rightfully 17. 31 &c. and 
xxvi. 41, xxx. 17; mid unrihte 
36. 20; mid nanum ryhte 29. 
2; mid ungemete, exceedingly 
xxvi. 62; mid ðæm, thereby, 
therewith 32. 13 &c.; mid 
bwæm hi mægen . . . the where- 
withal to 60. 13; coni. mid 
ðæm 'f>, in that, inasmuch as I j. 
22, 47. 24, 60. 24; mid ðæm 
tie 'ða, as soon as 8. 27. 2) w. 
ins!.; same lIleaningsas (1) ; mid 
ane noman xx. 56; mid bebode 
ðine xx. 69; mid 'ðy ðrymme 
xxv. 13; adv. mid 'ðy, thereby, 
therewith 85. 25, 103. I, 135. 
2, xxxi. 18 ; mid ealle, V. ealle. 
3) w.a. ; a) accomþaniment ; mid 
an hund scipa xxvi. 15. b) 
manner í mid gescead xx. 2 I 8. 



GLOSSARY 


26 9 


ii) adv. together, 18, 27; there- 
with, 28. 23, 99. 3, 101. 12. 
middangeard, m. earth, world; 
39. 26, 96. 13, Àiv. 6, xvi. 9; 
middaneard 60. 30* ; g. middan- 
geardes 26. 29*, 41. 2 1*, 27*, 
96. 4*, 10, ix. 39, xxi. 6, 22; 
midangeardes 33. 22*; middan- 
eardesfq. in B, 27. 5* &c.; d. 
middangearde 135. 15, 147. 26 ; 
middanearde 60. 31; a. middan- 
geard 67. 3 0 *, 79. 3 0 *, 104. 6, 
126. 1*, and 8 times in Metr. 
xx. 9 &c.; middaneard 49. 3 2 *. 
midde, wi middle; d. on mid- 
dan, in the middle 130. 2, v. 
16, xx. 170. 
midde, adj. middle; d. middum 
18. 25, xx. 79 ; f. middre xxviii. 
23 n.; midre 18. 27; a. midne 
12. II ; midne dæg, midday 57. 
24, 126. 13, xiii. 57, xxviii. 
37; suþ. a. 'wk. midmestan 
138. 28, 32; pl. wk. average, 
medium 129.25,130.2,7; d. 
midmestum 13 0 . 7. 
middel, 1) ad}. intermediate; 
sup. d. pl. wk. midlestan 129. 
28. 2) sbst. m. middle, midst; 
d. on ðam midle 80. 9 ; on midle 
xx. 82. 
middelniht, f. midnight; d. pl. 
middelnihtum xxviii. 47. 
middeweard, 1) adj. middle; 
d. f. on ðære nafe mid de- 
weardre 129. 32* ; a. f. midde- 
wearde 126. 8*. 2) adv. in the 
middle; 129. 32. 
middewinter, m. midwinter; a. 
midewinter 12. I1*. 
midferh
, 1ll. middle age; d. 
midferhðe 122. 5. 
mierran, 'wv. hinder; indo prs. 
myrð 71. II, 73. 7. 
miht,f. might, power; a. 49. 22*, 
iv. 4; mieht 25. 15; meaht ix. 
51, xi. 99, xx. 16 r, 178, xxiv. 
40. 51 ; meht iv. 7 ; pl. mehta 
110. 4 ; g. meahta iv. 9; mehta 
iv. 32 ; meahtum xx. 48, 209, 
xxix. 3 6 , 55. 
mihtig, adJ. powerful, mighty; 


99. 27, 1I0. 12>1=, ix. 35; meahtig 
II o. 12; a. mihtigne 98. 15; 
n. pl. mihtige 108. 28; COlllP. 
mihtigra 79. 16, xx. 18; mehtigra 
107. 17, 18, 110.9; sUþ. mihti- 
gost 108. 22*; meahtegost 108. 
25. 
mihtiglice, adv. mightily; 98. 21. 
milde, adj. gentle, kind, merciful; 
wk. milda xxix. 68; d. mildum 
iv. 55. 
mildelice, adv. kindly, mercifully; 
10. 26 n. 
mildheort, adj. gentle, merciful; 
149. 3. 
mildheortnes,f. mercy; g. mild- 
heortnesse 120. 16; d. 133. 4; 
a. 120. 13. 
milts, f. kindness; a. miltse 102. 
26*. 
miltsian, wv. w. d. pity, have 
mercy on; sbj. þrs. miltsige 
123. 30; mildsige 12 4. 15*, 
xxvii. 30. 
miltsung, f. pity, mercy; mild- 
sung 123. 3 I. 
mill, poss. ad.i. my; iv. 53 &c.; 
se min 23. 1 5; f. 27. 17, xxiv. 
49; 1t. 18. 7; g. mines 8. 22; 
f. minre 5 I. 2; d. minum xix. 
38; f. minre 8. 18, V. 22; a. 
minne 105. I, 12 5. 15 ; f. mine 
125. 15; minne 20. 10*; n. ðæt 
min mod 8. 16; inst. mine 
gefræge xx. 82, 248 ; pl. mine 8. 
13 &c. and ii. 16; 'ða mine 18. 
5, 21. 13; f. ða mina 23. 15 ; 
g. minra 17. 15, 18.4; d. minum 
8. 23; a.f. mina 50. 26, 108. I. 
miscian, wv. mix, apportion; 
indo prs. 3.s. miscað 132.19. 
miscierran, wv. pervert, misuse; 
indo þrs. LS. miscyrre ii. 8. 
misdæd, f. misdeed, crime; g. pl. 
misdæda ix. 7. 
misfõn, rv. w.g. fail to find; indo 
prs. 1.S. misfo 8. 9. 
mishwierfed, ad.f. perverted, per- 
verse; It. mishweorfed 31. 27. 
missenlic, ad.i. different, various; 
n. mislic 90. 4; d. mistlicum 
82. 6*; a. n. mislic 31. 19; pl. 



27 0 


GLOSSARY 


mislice viii. 9; mistlice 33. 23* ; 
f. mislica 42. 22,43. 22; mistlice 
4 2 . 22*. 81. 35*; mistle 43. 22*; 
n. mislicu 125.8; g.mislicra xvi. 
5; d. mislicum Pro 5 &c. and 
xx. 248, xxv. 3; mistlicum Pro 
5 &c.; a. mislice 52. 18, 53. 
10*, 129. 6, MPr. 5; mistlice 
52. 18*; f mislica 18. 29, 101. 
9; misleca 128. 9. 
missenlice, at/v. variously; mislice 
56.25, 106.32, xxxi. 2; mistlice 
147. 3*. 
mist, m. mist; v. 6; g. mistes v. 
43; a. mist 82. II, xx. 264, 
xxiii. 5; pl. mistas 14. 5, 6; d. 
mistum V. 45. 
mìðan, SVI. conceal; sbj. p1's. I.S. 
ðeah ic his miðe, conceal the 
fact 59. 3. 
mõd, n. mind, heart; fq.; i. 26, iii. 
2 &c. ; used for Boethius in the 
dialogue, where it is prÙzted 'with 
a capitalllf, 8. 27 &c. ; g. modes 
9. 9, vii. 32 &c.; d. mode Pro 
6, iii. 9 &c.; a. mod 41. 10, 
v. 43 &c. ; pl. g. mod a 47. 21, 
50. 12, xxvi. 105; d. modl1m 
15. 5, 82. 7, xx. 252; a. mod 
48. 8. 
mõdig, adj. headstrong, proud; 
a. wk. modgan 114. 29. 
mÕdiglic,adi. high-minded; modi- 
lic xx. 2. 
mÕdor,.f mother; 21. 10; modl1r 
21. 10*; d. meder 68. 3 1 , 69. 
19; a. modor 9. I, 39. 23, ix. 
29. 
mõdsefa, wnz. mind, heart; i. 74, 
V. 39, xi. 98, xxxi. 22; d. mod- 
sefan xii. 22, xxii. 47, xxviii. 
68; a. xxii. 31; 11-. pl. vii. 24. 
mõdge1Sanc, nz. thoughts, mind; 
a. modge'ðonc v. 23, xxxi. 19. 
moIda, wf. earth; d. moldan xx. 
281. 
mõna, W11l. moon; 10. 5, 49. 21, 

G. 7, 135. 27, 13 6 . 5, iv. 9, xi. 
62, xxix. 37 n.; se fulla m. 126. 
13; g. monan 29. 15, xxviii. 4 1 ; 
d.69. 22, 126. 15, xvii. II; a. 
xxviii. 47. 


mõna1S, 1Jl. month; d. monðe 12. 
7; d. pl. mon'ðl1m 91. 30. 
mõr, 1ll. moor, mountain; pl. 
moras 42. 7 ; d. morum 91. 18. 
morgen, 1/l. dawn, morning; a. 

iii. 61. 
morgensteorra, W1ll. moming- 
star 10. 9*, 13 6 . 4*; morgen- 
stiorra xxix. 2 I; a. morgen- 
steorran iv. 13. 
mor1Sor, 11-. murder, crime; ix. 7 ; 
g. mor'ðres ix. 33. 
gemõt, n. meeting, debate; n. pl. 
59. 2 5. 
mõt, swv. be allowed, may; indo 
prs. I.S. 12. 12 &c.; 2.S. most 
10 5. 25, V. 29, xxiv. 56; 3.s. mot 
8. 14, V. 40 &c. ; pl. moton 18. 
5 &c. and vi. 10, xi. 70; motan 
17. 26; pst. moste 105. 6, 139. 
25, 26; pl. mostan 7. 8*; subj. 
þrs. mote 91. 28, xvi. 19; pl. 
moten 82. 9, x. 64 &c.; pst. 
moste 89. 3 I , i. 39 &c.; pl. 
mosten 99. 15, i. 3 6 . 
gemundbyrdan, wv. protect; sbj. 
þst. 3.s. gemundbyrde 102. 19. 
munt, 1Jl. mountain, hill; 34. 9 ; g. 
muntes v. 16 ; d. munte 1+ 16, 
26. 31, 34. 8, vii. 18, viii. 48 ; 
a. munt 34. 28, vii, 4; pl. g. 
munta 43. 10; d. muntum 7. 4, 
4 2 . 29, 102. 4; a. muntas 43. 9. 
murcian, murcnian, 'wv. com- 
plain, lament; indo prs. 2.S. 
murcas 17. 5*; murcnast 17. 
5, 31. 3: prs. p. murciende*, 
murcniende I I. 3. 
murcung, .f complaint, lament; 
a. murcunga 16. 17. 
murnan, sv3. a) be anxious; b) 
care about, heed; 'ind. prs. 2.S. 
myrnst 16. 4 (a); 3.S. myrn'ð 
II I. 18* (b); prs.p. a. n. wk. 
murnende 8. 17 (a). 
müs,.f mouse; 3 6 . 4; a. 35. 3 1 ; 
a. pl. mys 35. 31. 
must, 1ll. grape-juice, must; g. 
mustes 12. I I. 
müts, 'Ill. mouth; d. ml1'ðe 51. 2 ; 
d. pl. ea mu'ðum 74. 3. 
gemynd, f. n. memory, recollec- 



GLOSSARY 


tion; 32. 2 ; g. gemynde 13. 4; 
d. 27. 8, 95. 21, 106.3 0 , 14 8 . 9, 
i. 54, xxii. 58; a. gemYlld 10 3. 
25; d. þl. gemyndum vii. 39. 
myndgian, wv. w. a. and g. re- 
mind; 139. 20; indo þrs. I.S. 
mindgige 25. 25 ; þst. I.S. mynd- 
gode 97. 26; 2.S. myndgodest, 
mynegodest 95. 2:). 
gemyndig, ad/. mindful, remem- 
bering; n.þl. þred. mingemyndig 
41. 6. 
gemyndwier'lSe, adj.; a. þl. ge- 
myndwyrðe 46. 28*. 
mynle, wf. desire; a. mynlan 
xxvi. 67. 
myntan, wv. intend; indo þst. pl. 
mynton 96. 28, xxvi. 72. 
myrige, ad/. pleasant, delightful; 
n. murge xi. 102 ; g. myrges 70. 
14; n. pl. n. merge xiii. 45. 
myrigen, n. pleasure, joy; a. 
myrgen MPr. 5. 
myrig'tS, f. pleasure, delight; d. 
mergðe, mirhðe* 102. 8; a. 
myrh'ðe IS. 12. 


N. 


nã, adv. not; about 9 times in C, 17. 
21 &c. and xx. 230, xxv. 29; no 
. usttal jòrm ill Band C, II. 29 
&c. and xi. 48. 
nacod, adj. naked; wk. nacoda 
33. 14; n. nacod sweord 65. 
29. 
nædre, wf. serpent; 127. 8. 
næfre, adv. never; I I. 18 &c. 
nænig, ad/. no, none; viii. 12, 29, 
3 6 , X. 53; f. nænegu xx. 25; 
nængu xvi. I 
; n. nænig xx. 
189; d. nænegum xii. 15; næn- 
gum xxviii. 73; a. nænigne xxvi. 
24 j adv. nænige ðinga, in no 
way, not at all X. 16, xix. 37. 
noos, adv. not; fq. 27. 25 &c.; 
nas 27. 26*, 31. 6*. 
noossa, 'ZVlll. headland, promontory; 
a. pl. næssan ix. 43. 
nafa, W1/l. nave of wheel; 13 0 . 4. 
nafn, f.. nave of wheel; 129. 2 I, 


27 1 


25, 13 0 . 14, 19, 20; d. nafe 129. 
27, 3 2 , 130. I, 3, 4. 
nãhu, adv. in no way; nahu elles, 
in no other way 71. 16. 
nãhwær, adv. nowhere; nawer 
80. 32; nawer neah, nowhere 
near, nothing like 4 2 . I, 43. 5. 
nãhwæ'tSer, 1) pron. neither; 
nawðer 67. 10; usually nauðer 
39. 7*, 85. 15 &c.; g. nau'ðres 
138. 31; d. nauðrum 80. 20. 
2) disjunct. nauðer ne . . . ne, 
neither. . . nor 47. 6 &c.; na\\"- 
ðer 5 times Ùz C, 16. 12 &c. 
nãhwanon, adv. from nowhere; 
nah wonan 89. 2. 
nãhwider, adv. to no place; no- 
hwider 108. 26. 
nama, W1JZ. name; 43. I &c. and 
x. 5 I, xxvi. 9; g. naman 17. 3 0 
&c.; d. Pr. I I &c. and iv. 14 ; 
noman xx. 56; a. 17.31 &c. 
and xx. 58; noman xxix. 29. 
nãn, ad/. no, none; 9. 23, vii. 6 
&c.; non 34. 2*, 5*; f. always 
nan 25. 25 &c.; 1Z. xvii. 7 &c.; 
nân 29. 5; g. nanes 47. 8 &c.; 
f. nanre 8. 3 &c.; d. nanum; f 
nanre 14. 23 &c. and xx. 139; a. 
nanne usual Ùz B, 28. 25* &c.; 
nænne Ùz C, 26. 12 &c. an.d viii. 
46; nonne 26.6*;f. Hane 37. II 
&c. and xxv. 71; inst. xx. 119; 
pl. nane 61. 20; f. 26. 9 &c.; 
g. nanra 54. 16; d. nænum 45. 
7; a. nane X. 66 ; f. 25. 29,33.7. 
nãnwiht, 1) prolz. nothing; 128. 
6; nanwuhtfq. 18. 23 &c. 2) 
adv. not at all; nanwuht 39. 24 
&c. 
nãwiht, 1) pron. nothing, nought; 
1Z. and a. nauht 9.14,44. 24 &c. 
and xx. 42 ; ne bið se nauht, of 
no account, worthless 10 9. 31 ; 
if. 10 9. 16, 17, IIO. 18; for 
nauht telle 56. II &c.; noht IS. 
I, 22. '21; used as 'Ùzdecl. ad/., 
nauht welan, worthless wealth 
3 2 . 15; g. nauhtes 75. 2,4; d. 
nauhte about II tÙlles, 23.4 &c. 
and xi. 87, xxix. 88 ; pl. nauhtas 
II 4. 13; of no account, worth- 



27 2 


GLOSSARY 


less 109. 24. 2) adv. not, not 
at all; 13. 32 &c. and xiii. 26; 
naht 26. 30*; noht 12.27. 
ne, adv. and conj. not, nor; 8. 14 
&c.; supe1ftuous, þonne we ne 
ðyrfen 84. 3. 
nëadinga, v. nïedinga. 
nëah, near. 1) adv. ix. 2; closely 
94. [8; nawer neah, not nearly 
42. I, 43. :;; ahwærgen neah, 
(not) anywhere near, (not) nearly 
xxx. 10; comþ. near 8. 24. 2) 
used as prep. w. d. 99, 10 &c. 
and xxix. 18 ; compo near 126. 12 
&c. and xx. 139, xxviii. 37; sup. 
next 129. 22; neahst 129. 25. 
3) adj. sup. n. pl. nehste 129. 
24; æt nihstan, finally 15. 6. 
genëahsen, acti. near, close to- 
gether; pl. geneahsne iv. 12. 
neahstõw,j: neighbouring place; 
pl. neahstowa 34. 10. 
nëalæcan, wv. w.d. approach; 
sbj. þrs. 3.s. genealæce 80. 32. 
nealles, adv. not; 30. 22 ; nalles 
26. 18, 33. 28*, 38. 24,81.21*, 
93. 8 , 113.3 1 , 114. 27, viii. 20, 
ix. 34; nallas 19. 22*, 61. 12*, 
93. 19*; nalæs 38. 24*; nales 
16. 10*, 19. 14, 22, 7 2 . 2, 93. 
19,xviL2I. 
nean, adv. from near, near; xxviii. 
14. 
nearo, adj. narrow; limited, 
cramped; 43. 14 ; neara 4 6 . 5 ; 
a. 'wk. nearwan 46. 7; pl. j: 
nearwa, nearewe* 23. 26; a. 
wk. nearowan x. 16. 
nearones, j: strait, distress; 56. 
13 (nearanes B) ; d. nearonesse 
7 0 . 7; nearanesse 7. 25; a. 
7 0 . 5. 
nearwe, adv. tightly, closely; 
xxi. 5, xxv. 64. 
nearwian, wv. narrow, limit; 
pp. generwed 4 2 . 17*. 
neat, n. ox; animal; 102. 7, 
114. 25, xx. 18 9; pl. 31. 3 I ; 
g. neata 57. 14*, xiii. 34, xx. 
249; d. neatum 30. 5, 3 2 . 22, 
58. 6, 146. 17*, 26*. 
neawist, j: neighbourhood, pre- 


sence; neawest 65. 7; d. on 
neaweste 34. 26, 67. 24, 125. 2. 
nebb, 11. face; neb xxxi. 23; a. 
3 6 . 24. 
nemnan, wv. name; mention; 
II4. 24, iv. 15; indo prs. pl. 
nemnað 129. 24, xxix. 14; pst. 
I.s. nemde 112. 8, xxv. 62; 2.S. 
nemdest 79. 33, 94. 23, xx. 55; 
pl. nemdon 55. 10, II, 77. 18, 
IlO. 22, xx. 196; sbj. prs. to 
twæm ðing-um nemne, reckon as 
7:;. 10; pst. genemde 79. 33; 
pþ. nemned x. 47; genemned, 
defined 80. 3, 7; pl. genemde 
II 4. 20. 
neodfracu, j: greed; d. neod- 
fræce xxxi. 15. 
neo
an, at/v. beneath, below; 
neoðon 80. 33. 
neowol, ad/. prostrate; i. 80; 
niwol 8. 4*; a. 11. niowul 8. 
25 n. 
nergend, m. preserver, saviour; 
xx. 249. 
nerian, wv. save, protect; prs. p. 
nergende God xxix. 73. 
nese, adv. no; 90. 2 ; nese nesefq. 
29. 18 &c.; nese la nese, why, 
no! oh no I 58. 29) 62. 18. 
nett, n. net; a. 73. 28; a. pl. 
net 73. 3 0 . 
në
an, wv. venture on; indo prs. 
3. s . geneðeð xiii. 59. 
nïedan, wv. compel; z"nd. prs. 
2.S. genedest iv. 5, 15; 3.S. ned 
145. J 4; sl?;". prs. nede 140. 2 I ; 
pst. nedde, oppressed 35. 3 2 ; 
pp. geneded 148. 25; gened 93. 
13. 
nïede, adv. of necessity, compul- 
sorily; nede iv. 12, vi. 14, ix. 
44; w. sceal, needs must 94. 
15 &c. and xxv. 64. 
nïedinga, adv. by force; neadinga 
4 8 . I, 4. 
nïedtsearf, j: necessity; need; 
l what is) necessary; nedðearf 
144. 17 &c. and xx. 20, 25; 
neodðearf 79. 17; d. nedðearfe 
60. 2J, xxxi. 15; a. 53. 2, 77. 
II, 149. 7 ; nydðearfe 30. 8*. 



GLOSSARY 


nieten, n. animal; neten xx. 191, 
nyten xxxi. 21; pl. netenu 42. 
1*, 70. 16, 81. 19*, II7. 3, 146. 
5, 18*, xxviii. 51; nytenu 32. 
20, 93. 9; neotena 3 1 . 3 1 *; 
nytena 32. 20*; g. netena 82. 
5*; nytena 14 6 . 24* 11.; d. 
netenum*, nytenum 3 0 . 4; 
neatenum 3 0 . 5*. 
nietenlic, adj. beast-like; pl. ge 
netenlican men 35. 28 (netelican 
B). 
nigon,IZU11/,. nine; 127. 9, xxvi. 
24. 
niht, f. night; 52. 7, xii. 16 &c. ; 
g. nihte 10. 5 &c. ; a. xxix. 36; 
niht 136.6*, xi. 61 ; onniht, by 
night 49. 21*, 121. 16; neaht 
xx. 229; pI. g. nihta iv. 6; d. 
nihtum 19. 3, xx. 213, 232. 
nihtes, adv. at night; 102. 5, xiii. 
59. 
niman, sV4. take, take away; 
receive; geniman 17. 25'; w. on 
25. 24, 4 6 . 19; indo prs. 3.S. 
genimeð vi. 12; nimð 28. 711., 
136. 21, xiii. 34, xxix. 73; pl. 
nimað 48. II, 59. 24; pst. I.S. 
genom 20. 7 ; pl. noman 34. 20*; 
imp. nim 91. 19; sbj. prs. pl. 
nimen 16. 25; pst. pl. naman 
67. 5*; pp. genumen 18. 2, 4 2 . 
6, 7, 54. 5, 59. 26; a. genu- 
menne xx. 36. 
ni'ðer, adv. downwards, down; i. 
80, xxxi. 19, 21; nyðer, below 
147. 10*. 
ni'ðerheald, adf. bent downwards; 
xxxi. 23. 
ni'ðerlic, ad/. lowly, inferior; d. 
pl. niðerlicum 3'2. 7 1t.. 
hiðerra, compo adj. lower; f. 
nið'erc 136. 14*; g. neoueran 
II. 25*; sup. niðemæst xx. 135; 
neoðemest xx. 85; d. wk. 
niðemæstan 18. 9; a. pI. wk. 
niðemystan 18. 8; nyðemestan 
32. 12. 
ni'ðor, adv. lower; nioðor 80. 30*; 
nio'ðoror 147. 10*. 
niwan, adv. recently; xv. 2, xxviii. 
73; niwane 126. 24*. 


273 


niwe, adj. new; 43. 12; g. niwes 
I fi. 21, 85. 25; wk. niwan xiii. 
26; a. wk. 57. II. 
genõg, 1) adf. enough, sufficient; 
g. genoges 31. 23; a. pl. genoge 
24. 12*, 31. 28*. 2) adv. 
enough, sufficiently, 'usual form 
genog 22. 6 &c.; genoh about 
16 times, 15. 4 &c. and viii. 7. 
nortç, adv. in the north; x. 24, 
xiii. 59. 
no:r15an, adv. from the north; 
norðan 7 east an 10. I I, iv. 23, 
vi. 12, xii. IS, 
nor'ðanëastan,adv. from the north- 
east; 21. 6. 
nor
anwind, 1Jl. north wind; g. 
norðanwindes 2 I. 7; 1t.. pl. 
nor'ðanwindas 52. 5. 
nortçemest, sup. adj. most north- 
ern; a. pl. wk. norðmestan ix. 
43. 
nortçende, 1ll. north end; d. 126. 
4; a. xxviii. 14. 
norl5erne, adj. from the north, 
northern; f. vi. 14. 
nor
eweard, adj. north; used as 
sbst.; d. norðeweardum 41. 22 ; 
a. nor'ðeweardne 39. 28*, 41. 
22*. 
norl5westende, 11l. north-west end 
or part; d. 67. 32. 
notian, wv. w. g. make use of, 
enjoy; indo prs. 3.fl. notiað, 
notigað* 42. I. 
notu,f. use, profit; d. note 31. I I. 
nfl, 1) adv. a) time, now, at present; 
Pro 10, xi. 40 &c.; nu ryhte, 
just now IOI. 13; nu hwene ær 
12. 22. b) inference, therefore, 
then; fq. w. gif 15. 8 &c.; w. 
ðehh 24. 23, X. 63 &c.; 'w. 
ill,perat. 8.21 &c.; W. Ùzterrog. 
9. 21, xxviii. 4
 &c.; nu ðonne 
64. 15. 2) con/. since; fq. 22. 
3, ii. 19 &c. 
genyht.1if sufficiency, abundance; 
75. 14, 7 6 . 4, 86. 24, 87. 15,9 6 . 
30; geniht 7f,. 12 (n.) ; a. genyht 
75. 10; geniht 75. 16 (n.), 78. 
13 (f). 
nytt, 1) sbst.f. profit, advantage; 


T 



274 


GLOSSARY 


d. nytte 101. 13. 2) adj. useful, 
profitable; f nyt 137. 22; 11. 
II I. 5; nit 137. 20; a. n. nyt 
121. 22; comp. nyttra 109. 29; 
11. nyttre 139. 29. 
nytwier15e, ad]: profitable; f. nyt- 
wyrðe 137. 7; g. nytwyrðes 64. 
20; comp. f. nytwyrðre 47. 14; 
sup. 1Z. nytwyrðost 56. 8. 


O. 
of, 1) prep. w. d.; oftel1 foil. c.; 
a) motiol1, from, away from; fq. 
8. 22, i. 2 &c. b) starlillg-þoint, 
from, at; he onginð of ðæm 
wyrtrumum 91. 3 1 , if. vi. 4. 
c) distance; hit is swiðe feor of 
uncrum wege 139. 27, 28. d) 
'removal, from; 91. 20, xii. 2 &c. ; 
foil. c. him awint of ða claðas 
- I I I. 19, cf. xxv. 22; ceorfe him 
of 124. 17, if. xiii. 9; of 
(bocilædene on englisc (ge)- 
wende Pro I, 9; sette andgit of 
anc1gite PI. 3. e) source, origin, 
from; fq. 62. 3 1 , xvii. 3 &c.; 
Gotan of Sciððiu 7. I; þe is 
micel unrotnes getenge of þinl1m 
irre I
. 4; ðæt is mæge weorðan 
of wætere xxviii. 60; wyrcð of 
yfle good, out of 135. 6; of 
ealdum leas urn spellum, (taken) 
from 115. 12. f) opposition, 
opposed to; 12. 20, 57. 8. g) 
cause; of his agenre gecynde 27. 
25, if. 31. 5. h) concerning, 
about; ne ðincð me nauht oðres 
of ðinum spelll1m 107. 26. 2) 
adv. a) motion; irnen mænege 
brocas 7 riða of, therefrom 82. 
28. b) deþrivation, off, away; 
of atihð 52. II, if. 51. 29; do 
nu of 42. 4, if. 12 7. 7; of aslog 
127. 9. c) absent, missing; gif 
ðara lima hwylc of bið I If. 8. 
ofbëatan. rv. slay; ix. 30. 
ofdæl, adi prone, inclined; comp. 
hit bið ofdælre ðærto 53. 1411. 
ofdæle, 11. downward course, 
descent; a. on ðæt ofdæle asigen 
55. 16, if. xiii. 58. 


ofdüne, adv. down; 8. 4, 57. 22, 
81. 13,92. 19, 20, 147. 7, i. 80, 
xx. 167, xxxi. 13. 
ofer, (ofir vi. 5) i) pnp. 1) w. d. 
a) position, over, above; 65. 30, 
xx. 124 &c. b) motion, over, 
across; 105.8, 9, 13, xii. 17, xxiv. 
8. 12, 24, 27. 2) w. a. a) 
position, above; ofer eall ðis 
wunað xx. 156. b) extensiol1, 
throughout, over; 4 2 . 12,18,43. 
20, 49. 24, 67. 30, 104. 6, viii. 
3 0 , ix. 21, x. 16, 23, xi. 66, xiii. 
68, 73, xx. 85, xxiv. I I ; flll. C. 
42.25. c) motion, above, beyond; 
43. 9, i. 8 &c. d) superiority, 
authority, over; he hæfde sige 
ofer ða Africanas 37. 7; hlaford 
ofer 35. 3 1 , if. 9 8 . 28, 124. 28, 
12 5. I ; ricsað ofer hi 97. 3 1 , if. 
98. 3 1 , i. 62, xxvi. 67, 106. e) 
distance, beyond, farther than; 
108. 24. f) excess, beyond, more 
than; 41. 13, xii. 32 &c.; ofer 
gemet 30. II, 16, 17, if. 137. 
18; time, past, ofer midne dæg 
57. 24, xiii. 57; besides, 52. 13, 
23. g) beside, in comparison 
with; heo hit hæfð eall forsawen 
ofer ðe anne 22. 18. It) contrary 
to, ofer metodes est xi. 25. ii) 
adv. over, beyond; nænne weg 
findan ofer 85. 24. 
oferbrædan, wV. cover; indo þrs. 
3.S. oferbrædcð vii. 13. 
ofercuman, sv4. overcome; 127. 
13; indo prs. 3. s . ofercymð 93. 
15, 10 9. 4; pþ. ofercumen 
3. 
17, xx. 158; a. m. ofercumene 
50. 15. 
oferdrencan, wv. intoxicate; pp. 
oferdrenced :;5. 21. 
oferdruncen,alij. intoxicated; 55. 
18. 
oferfaran, sv6. pass over, beyond; 
xi. 70; pp. a. oferfarenne xxiv. 
26. 
oferfõn, rv. seize; indo pst. 3.$. 
oferfeng i. 69. 
oferfyllo, f. superfluity, excess; 
oferfyll 7 0 . 5*. 
ofergãn, anv. a) overstep; b) pais 



GLOSSARY 


away,cometoanend; ofergangan 
xx. 71 (a); indo prs. 3.pl. ofergað 
20. 16 (b); þst. 3.S. of ere ode 80. 
4 (a). 
ofergietolnes, f. forgetfulness; d. 
ofergiotulnesse 95. I I; oforgio- 
tolnesse xxii. 3 2 (J). 
oferhïeran, 'WV. not listen to, dis- 
regard; iJlJ. prs. 3.s. oferheorð 
10. 15*. 
oferhogian, wv. despise; Ùllp. 
oferhoga 16. 6*. 
oferhycgan, wv. despise; imp. 
oferhige 16. 6. 
oferhygd,j: pride; a. pl. oferhyda 
62. 16. 
ofering,j: excess; 30.18* (oferinc 
C); d. oferinge 31. 23. 
ofermetto, f pride; a. 14. 2 I ; 
pl. ofermetta I I I. 29; .ofermetto 
67. 9; g. ofermetta xxv. 44; d. 
ofermettum 35. I, 4, 133. 25, v. 
32 ; a. ofermetta 26. 25, vii. 8. 
ofermõd, adj. proud, over-confi- 
dent; g. 'lok. ofermodan 35. I ; pI. 
11. 'lCJk. 46.8, x. 18; d.ofermodum 
II 1. 12, xxv. I ; a. wk. ofermo- 
dan 105. 26, xxiv. 59. 
ofermõdian, wv. be proud, arro- 
gant; indo þrs. 2.pl. ofermodige 
ge 69. 25; ofermodie 14 8 . 29; 
3.pl. ofermodigað 134. 22; sbj. 
prs. pl. ofermodigen xvii. 16. 
ofermõdlic, adJ. proud; d. ofer- 
modlicum 45. 8. 
ofermõdnes, f. pride, arrogance; 
d. ofermodnesse 15. 7. 
oferreccan, wV. confute; pþ. a. 
oferreahtne 85. 5. 
ofersæl1Ç, f. excessive enjoyment; 
a. pl. ofersælða v. 27. 
ofersëon, sV5. look upon, survey; 
ofersion 105. 7; indo þrs. 2.S. 
ofersihst 10. 25, iv. 53. 
ofersittan, sV5. spread over, 
occupy; pp. oferseten 4 2 . 4 
(of set en B). 
oferstæppan, sv6.overstep; 49.23; 
ofersteppan xi. 69. 
oferswîðan, wv. overcome; 134. I, 
4; pp. oferswiðed 10 9. I I; pl. 
n. oferswiðde 134. 2, 5. 


275 


oferteon, SV2. cover; pp. ofertogen 
126. 14, ix. 16. 
oferl5earf
 f. great need; a. ofer- 
ðearfe 70. 6. 
oferl5eon, SVI,3. surpass; þp.ofer- 
ðungen 22. 13, 81. 22, xx. 
194. 
oferwinnan, sv3. overcome; þp. 
oferwunnen xxv. 72. 
oferwreon, SVI,2. cover up; pp. 
oferwrigen 126. 26, J..xviii. ï9. 
ofhende, adj. out of one's posses- 
sion, absent; n. xxv. 34. 
ofiernan, SV3. overtake; indo prs. 
3. s . ofil1leð xxix. 32; ofirnð 
13 6 .3. 
oflætan, rv. let (blood); sbj. pst. 
3.S. hine (him B) oflete blodes 
66. 29. 
oflyst, adI desirous; he wæs oflyst 
ðæs seldcuðan sones 102. 21. 
ofInan, sWV. recollect; indo prs. 
3. s . 14 8 . 13. 
ofgerãd, adj. straightforward, sim- 
pIe; pl. g. ofgeradra worda misfo 
8.8. 
of scam ian, wv. refix. w. a. and g. 
ofsceamian 9. 18. 
ofseon, sV5. gaze on; ofsion xxi. 
3 8 . 
of sit tan, sv5. beset, assail; indo 
þrs. 3.S. of sit 10 9. 4; s/Jj. þrs. 
3. s . ofsitte 10 9. 9; pp. ofseten= 
oferseten 4 2 . 4. 
ofslean, sv6. kill; 7. II, 28. 17, 
39. 22 ,67. 1,99.3; -indo prs. 
3. s . of slog 39. 24,99. 16, ix. 3 0 ; 
s/Jj. pst. ofsloge 70. 25; þþ. 
ofslægen 36. 32; g. ofslægenes 
34. 3. 
ofsnìt5an, SV1. cut off; xxvii. 33. 
ofswelgan, sv3. swallow up; t',ltd. 
prs. 3.s. ofswelgð 46. 15 n. 
oft, adv. often; Pro 5, ii. 8 &c.; 
compo of tor 54. 20, xix. 19; sup. 
oftost 30. 7, iv. 28, xxii. 9, 14; 
oftosð 39. 14- 
ofteon, SV2. take away; oftion 
xxv. 24; ind. þrs. oftihð 'W. d. 
and g. II I. 21; pp. of tog en xxv. 
31 ; withheld 20. II ; him wyrtf 
ðara ðenunga oftohen III. 24*. 


T2 



27 6 


GLOSSARY 


oftræde, adJ. frequent; wk. se 
oftræda ren 13 6 . 17. 
of1Sryccan, wv. oppress, over- 
whelm; pp. ofðrycced 19. 27; 
pl. n. ofðrycte 24. 5. 
o:fðyncan, wv. impers. w. d. be 
displeased; ofðincan 9 8 . 33. 
ofwundrian, wv. be astonished; 
pþ. ofwundrod 28. 30. 
õleccan, wv. w. d. propitiate, flat- 
ter; 60. 10, 71. 20, 102. I I; indo 
prs. 3.S. olecð 55.12 ; pl. oleccað 
15.5, 55. II , xi. 8; pst. pl. geolec- 
tan 15. 28; sbj. prs. olecce 134. 
18 ; pl. oleccen 60. 5. 
õleccung,.f flattery; d. olecunga 
16. 21 *; olecunge*, oliccunga 
4 8 . 3; a. olecunga 54. 5. 
on (an 42. 5,61. 20,68.17,19, n6. 
15,127.16,133.5; 6n 90.12), 
i) prep. fq. foil. C. 1) 'lv.d. a) 
place, in; 10. 27,i. 37 &c. jmetaPh. 
fq. 20. I, i. 54 &c.; on, upon, 10. 
19, i. II &c.; metaph. 35. 22 &c.; 
on ðe, on your person 33. 9; 
among ix. 27. b) time, during, 
in;fq. Pro 7, viii. 18 &c.; on 
wintra 68. 2 &c.; on sumera 49. 
20 &c. j on geare 64' 14; on 
gewinne 53. 23; on sibbe 53. 23 ; 
on wite, undergoing punishment 
120. 25; on ðæm ende, at the 
end 73. 14. c) c01l1zexion, in 
respect of; 24. 3, xx. 76 &c. j 
fægrest on wlite 72. 9, cf. 54. 
24; on hwæm, in what respect 
19. 13, 36. 12; on ðy. . . for- 
ðæm ðe 58. 19; conj. on ðæm 
ð
, in that 88. 27; on ðam 15 
146. 17; W. genog: ðincð him 
genog on ðam ðe hi, think it 
sufficient that they 31. 3 2 , cf. 
33. 22, 55. 3 0 ; on ðæm wel 
1;ehealden, satisfied with 43. 27 ; 
mon him on lih'5, concerning 68. 
16, if. 64. 19; him soð an seg- 
gað 68. 19, cf. 68. 17, ,0. 3. d) 
in the shape of j on cræftum 
38. I ; on leafum 92. 2. e) de- 
privation, from; W. niman 18. 
2, 42. 6, 46. 19, 59. 24, 26; w. 
reafian 27. 3 0 . f) motion, into, 


to; II. II, 18. 10; w. gebrengan 
131. 5 j on ; him spigettan on 61. 
24; adv. phrases: on sige, set- 
ting xiii. 66; on ryne, in motion 
16. 33; on him selfum, by him- 
self xx. 94; on ðonce, satis- 
factory xii. 16; on rihte, rightly 
xxvi. 46 j on gerihte, upright 
xxxi. 17; habbað on hospe, 
insult, revile iv. 44. 2) w. a. a) 
motion, into, to; 7. 24, i. 20 &c.; 
upon, on to, 19. 14, i. 81 &c.; 
w. weg 56. 29, 57. 2:;, 10 7. 16, 
139. 28; 1Jletaþ/z.. fq. 14. 21, ix. 
46 &c. b) directt"on; on feower 
healfe 46. 3, if. 43. 10, 81. II, 
136. 9, xx. 16 3. c) disþost"tioll, 
towards j on Crecas hold i. 56. 
d) change oJstate, into; weorpan 
hi an wilde de ora lic II6. 15, 
cf. xxvi. ;6; on englisc wende 
Pro 2. e) against; win'ð æ1c on 
oðer 49. 31. f) partition, into; 
'lv. todælan 42. 27, xx. 59 &c.; 
on mænig tonemned 76. 10, if 
v. 17 j willað on tu, diversely 
92.32, II3. 26. g) purpose, sent 
on his ærendo 13 6 . 25, if. 63. 1 5, 
xxix. 83; on æht gifen xvi. 10. 
h) place, in; 8. 10, 51. 3, 75, I, 
xvi. 12. i) in the case of, in; 69. 
12; in respect to 12. 2. k) in 
conformity with, in aæordance 
with; on yfelra manna gewill 10. 
24, if. 24. 24, 4 8 . 13, iv. 34, xiii. 
55. I) concerning j 7 0 . 3. m) W. 
fon, take up, take in hand j 100. 
7 &c. and MPr. 9. n) adv. 
phrases, on last, at last, in the 
end; 15. 5, 4 8 . I, 100. 23 j on 
ecnesse, for ever 47. 2 &c.; on 
ða gerad "Þ, on condition that 
18. J 5 j on riht, rightly 14. 28, 
56. 28; on woh, wrongly 1;\1. 
17, if. 13I. 3 1 ; on ane, con- 
tinuously xxix. 44 j on nane 
wisan, in no wise 37. II, if. 13 2 . 
25, 31 ; on symbel, always xi. 
94; on manig ðeodisc, in many 
tongues 46. 12. 0; þOÙlt oftíme, 
in, at; 39. 19, ix. IS &c.; on 
midne winter 12. I I, cf. 126. 



GLOSSAR Y 


13, XXVlll. 37; on dæg 121. 16 ; 
on niht 49. 2 I; on ærmorgen 
xxviii. 36; on æfen ib., if. viii. 
19; on lencten 10. 12, 49. 18, 
136. 19, if. xxix. 67; on hær- 
fest 49. 19, xi. 58, if. 10. 12, 
on eastran 29. 2 I ; on tid, when 
the time comes 67. I I. ii) adv. 
7.fJ. similar sense to (i); 14. 14 &c. 
onælan, 7lJV. inflame, inspire; pp. 
onæled 29. 26, 5 I. 8. 
onbindan, sv3. unbind; indo 
prs. 3.S. onbin'ð, anbint* 47. 23. 
onbïtan, SVI. 1V. g. taste, eat; 
xxvi. 90. 
onbregdan, SV3. pull open; pp. 
'ða duru anbroden 97. 24. 
onbryrdan, 'wv. inspire, incite; 
14. 2. 
onbyrigan, wv. 'W. g. taste; indo 
þrs. 3.S. onbyrgeð xii. II, xiii. 
23 ; onbirigð 52. 4*, 57. n*. 
oncierran, wv. turn, change; 
oncerran 17. I, i. 61, x. 39; 
pp. oncerred 23. 16. 
oncnãwan, rv. recognize, know; 
understand; 14. 19, 15. 14, 13 2 . 
13, v. 25, xii. 30; sbj. prs. pl. 
oncnawen 58. 10; pst.oncneowe 
8.27. 
oncwe
an, sv5. answer, re-echo; 
indo prs. 3.S.; oncwy'ð xiii. 46, 
50; sbj. prs. oncweðe 57. 20. 
ondrædan, rv. 1ftx. dread, fear; 
13.33,33. 8, J2, 14 0 . I; indo 
þrs. I.S. ondræde 47. 5, 50. 
23 n., I18. 19, J 39. 3 0 ; 3. s . 
ûndrædæð xxiv. 64; ondræt 7 
times, 24. 18 &c. ; ondræd 66. 
9; pl. onrlræda'ð 133. 27; sbj. 
prs. (11Ot rejlx.) ondræde 57.10 ; 
xiii. 2 I; pst. ondrede 33. 14, 
59. 3 I. 
ónettan, 'wv. hasten; indo prs. 
3. s . onet 124. 7, xxvii. 8; pl. 
onettað I 12. 29; sbj. pst. onette 
139. 25. 
onfægnian, WV. show pleasure, 
greet; o. mid his steorte 102. 
15. 
onfindan, sv3. discover; Ùzd. pst. 
3.s. onfunde 66. 25. 


277 


onfón, rv. receive, accept; W. g. 
66. 27; indo prs. 3.$. onfeh'ð 
143. 15, xxix. 65; pl. onfoð 128. 
3; pst. onfeng i. 33; imp. w. g. 
onfoh J35. 19. 
ongean, 1) prep. a) w. d. towards; 
]02. 27. b) w. a. towards, 102. 
13, 121. 10; against, contrary to, 
83. 18. 2) adv. in reply 45. 
]3. 
ongietan, sv5. perceive, under- 
stand; 12. 13, 15. 8, 10, I I, 22. 
27; usual form ongitan 23. 15, 
xxvi. ]07 &c.; ongiton 50. 28* ; 
ongetan 41. 24; ongeotan 73. 
11*; to ongitanne 36. 16 &c.; 
to ongitonne 81. 3*; indo þrs. 
I.S. ongiete 15. 3; ongite ] 9. 
26 &c.; 2.S. ongitest 2:;. 18; 
ongitst 24. 2 I &c. and xii. 32; 
ongitsð 21. 24; 3.s. ongit 41. 
18 &c. and xxii. 16, 2 I; and- 
git 132. 25; pl. ongitað 32. 8 
&c.; ongite ge 43. 14; pst. I 
and 3.S. ongeat I I. 3 &c. and 
7. 13, i. 68, viii. 37; 2.S. on- 
geate 62. 8 &c.; imþ. ongit 
108.2, 113. 9, 22, 119. 10; 
ongite II 8. 15; sbj. prs. ongite 
Pro 12 &c.; pl. ongiten 35. 28, 
134. 17; ongiton 3 2 . 19*; pst. 
ongeate 5 I. 6 &c. ; pI. ongeaten 
123.22; pp.ongiten 13.16 &c.; 
ongieten ] 4. 27, ] 5. I. 
onginnan, sv3. begin; 102. I I 
&c. and xxv. 69; indo prs. I.S. 
onginne 9. 19; 3. S . pnginneð 
38. 6, 103. 22; onginð usual 
form 25. 9, xiii. 28 &c.; on- 
gynð 12. 6; pl. onginnað 14. 4, 
126. 24; pst. 3.s. ongan usual 
form in Baud C, 7. 17 &c. and 
viii. 2; angan i. 59; ongann 
52. 15*, 137. J4*; ongon about 
16 times in C, 27. 15 &c. and 
vii. I; pl. ongunnon 10I. 7, 
xxvi. 73 &c.; sbj. prs. onginne 
94. 29 ; pl. onginnen 110. 33. 
onhagian, 7.fJV. impel'S. w. d. be 
convenient; sbj. prs. gif men to 
good urn weorce ne onhagie, if 
a man do not find it convenient, 



27 8 


GLOSSARY 



 


in his power, to do a good 
work 142. 19. 
onhealdan, rv. keep; indo prs. 
pl. sibbe anheaìda'ð xi. 42. 
onhebban, sv6. raise, exalt; sbj. 
prs. anhebbe 14. 21*. 
onhieldan, wv. bend down, in- 
cline; pp. onhelded xiii. I I. 
onhnigan, SVI. bend down, bow; 
pþ. onhnigen xxxi. 13. 
onhréran, 'WV. stir up, agitate; 
Ùtd. prs. 3.s. onhrere'ð vii. 27; 
pl. onhrerað v. 10. 
onhrinan, SVI. touch, interfere 
with; indo prs. 3.S. onhrinð' 135. 
26, 28. 
onhweorfan, sv3. ill.l1-alls .change; 
Ùtcl. pst. 3.s. onhwearf 65. 14, 
onhwierfan, wv. indo prs. 3..r. 
onhwerfð, revolves; 81.27; pp. 
onhwyrfed, changed 15. 3. 
onhyrian, 'ZfJV. w. d. imitate; on- 
hirian 139. 12; indo prs. 3.S. 
onhyre'ð 146. 17*; pl. onhyriað 
14 6 . 7. 
oninnan, 1) prep. 'lV. d. inside, 
within; 25. 15 &c. and xxix. 54 ; 
foIl. c. v. 15, xx. 120; on . . . 
innan xvi. 3, xvii. 4, xxii. 8, 14, 
xxx. 13. 2) adv. 14. 16. 
onlãmari., wv. lend, grant; indo 
þrs. 3.S. onlæn'ð x. 37; pst. 3.S. 
w. d. and g. onlænde J 9. 22; 
pþ. n. pl. onlænde 17. 8* n. 
onHëtan, ro. relax; xi. 75; onlæten 
xi. 28. 
onliehtan, wv. illu
inate; onliht- 
an 89. 20, xxi. 36; indo þrs. pl. 
onlihtað 89. 13; onlyhtað 12 I. 
17, xxi. 23; pst. 3.s. onlyhte, 
onlichte* 14. I; imþ. onliht ð'a 
eagan, give sight to 82. 12, xx. 
267 ; pp. onlihted xi. 62; n. pl. 
onlihte 86. 6. 
onlïesan, WV. unloosen, deliver; 
pþ. onlesed 45. 28. 
onliican, SV2. unlock; indo pst. 
3.s. onleac vi. I. 
onliitan, SV2. intrans. bend down; 
indo þrs. 3.S. onlyt xiii. 66. 
onsacan, sv6. deny; indo þrs. I.S. 
onsace 54. 3 1 ; pst. 3.S. onsac, 


expressed his disapproval 59. 
33, 13 8 . 15. 
onscamian, 'WV. imþers. be 
ashamed; onsceamian 9. 18. 
onscunian, wV. avoid, shun; I9. 
18, 140. 25; to anscunianne 41. 
9; indo prs. I.S. onscunige 1 I. 
25; 3. s . onscuna'ð 22. 19, 37. 
20, 38. 13, 17; pst. 2.S. onscu- 
nedest If;. 15; 3.S. onscunode 
102. 6, 135. 3; pl. onscunedon 
10I. 30, IIÓ. 22; sbj. prs. on- 
scunige 16. 6. 
onsendan, 'lVV. send; ansendan 
V. 5. 
onsigan, SVI. sink; sbj. prs. onsige 
57. 25. 
onsittan, sv5. fear; sij. prs. on- 
sitte v. 38. 
onstyrian, wv. disturb, affect; 13. 
9; Ùzd.prs. 3. S . onstyre'ð 21. 7* ; 
pp. onstyred 15. 18. 
onsundran, adv. apart, separately; 
38. II, xx. 143; onsundron 80. 
35*' 
onswïfan, SVI. trans. turn aside; 
X. 40. 
ontéon, SV2. untie; pþ. ontiged 
45. 27. 
onuppan, 1) prep. W. d.upon; 26. 
27. 2) adv. besides; ix. 28. 
onwæcnian, wv. intrans. awake; 
indo þrs. 3.S. onwæcnað' II I. 
27. 
onwendan, 'lVV. trans. change; 16. 
28, 17. 2, 116. 28, 142. 28, 
xxvi. 101, I16; indo prs. pl. 
onwendað 141. 5, xxix. 29 ; pst. 
3.s. onwende II6. 29; pp. on- 
wended 15. 18*, 144. 22*, v. 
19; onwend 144. 22, xi. 20, 
xxvi. 104; diverted 49. I; pl. 
f. onwenda 15. 24; onwende 
25. 6. 
onwendedlic, ad/. changeable; 
g. pl. anwendendlicra 10I. 5. 
onwréon, SVI,2. unfold, reveal; 
Ùul. prs. 3. s . onwrihð 47. 9. 
onwunian, wv. dwell, abide; þrs. 
p. a. anwunigendne vii. 47. 
open, adj. open; clear, evident; 
n. 106. 34; pl. f. opene 16. I ; 



GLOSSARY 


d. openum 82. 8, 127. 16, xx. 
257; compo n. op
nre 62. I. 
openian, 'WV. make clear, reveal; 
indo prs. 3.S. openað* 28. 15; 
geopenað 28. 15, 39. I, 47. 9, 
24, 48. 8. 
openlïce, adv. clearly, evidently; 
fq. 21. 24 &c. and X. 60, xiii. 
72; compo openlicor 74.28,126. 
3 0 . 
ordfruma, wm. origin, originator; 
d. ordfruman xxix. 96. 
oreald, ad/. very old, ancient; 
102. 18. 
orgellice, adv. proudly, presump- 
tuousl y; 45. 6. 
orieldo, f. extreme old age; a. 
oreldo 142. 18. 
ormæte, ad/. excessive; ormetevii. 
36; a. n. ormæte 53. 29. 
ormõd, adj. despondent, sad; 8. 4, 
19. 3 1 , i. 7 8 , V. 3 0 ; f. 22. 22. 
ormõdnes, f despondency; de- 
spair; d. ormodnesse 15. 7; a. 
13. 16, 14 2 . 24. 
orsorg, adj. free from care, un- 
troubled; prosperous; 27. 9, 
33. 15, 18, 59. I; orsorg ælces 
eorðlices eges, secure from 22. 
9; ðara yfela orsorh vii. 43; 
f. wk. orsorge 47. 14, 15; n. 
orsorh 104. 32 ; a. orsorgne 7 J. 
25, 28; f. wk. orsorgan 139. 2 ; 
n. orsorg vii. 40; pl. wk. orsor- 
gan 121. 3; d. orsorgum v. 33 ; 
a. ðæs orsorge 88. 33 ; compo n. 
pl. orsorgran 130. 17 ; sup. n. pl. 
orsorgestæ 130. 23. 
orsorglïce, adv. securely; compo 
orsorglicor 53. 27, 129. 22. 
orsorgnes,f security, prosperity; 
21. 13, xiii. 7 1 ; orsorhnes 47. 
25 n.; g. orsorgnesse II7. 9. 
13 8 . 29; d. 14. 22, 57. 31. 
geortrïewan, wv. W. g. despair; 
geortrewan 23. 7, 9; geortreo- 
wan 23. 7*; imþ. geortreowe 
v. 35; sbj. prs. geortrywe 14. 
23*. 
ot$, 1) prep. 7.0. a.; a) extension and 
motion, up to, as far as, 34. 17, 
i. 14 &c.; mctaþh. oð orrnod- 


279 


nesse 142. 24. b) time, unW, 
20. 3 &c. and xx. 10. 2) conj. 
until; about II times, 50. 29 &c. 
and V. 15, xiii. 62; o'(')ðe 57. 
27,65.17; oððæt about 14 tz'mes, 
14. 26, i. 29 &c. 
õ'lSer, pron. ad.f. second; other; 
II. 1 I, xx. 60 &c.; f. o'ðru 47. 
18 &c. and xi. 44. xii. 7; oðer 
80. 1*; n. 63. 29. xx. 155 &c.; 
oðer twega oð"ðe . . . o'ððe, either 
. . . or 23. 27 &c. ; g. oðres 13. J 4, 
i. 44 &c.; pl. oðra 88. 6; f. oðre 
32.12; d o'ðnlln 20.I9.v. 2 &c.; 
f. oðre 43. 10, xx. 139 &c.; oðerre 
- 39.21*,81. 2*; a. oðerne 28.26 
&c. and xxvii. 23; f oðre 3 2 . 
14; n. oðer 38. 13, xx. 65 &c. ; 
inst. oðre naman 10. 9 &c. and 
iv. 14; W. mid 12I. 30,129.30; 
pl. oðre 61. 20 &c. and vi. 5; f. 
o'ðra 18. 5, viii. 53 &c.; oðre 
81. 8* ; n. oðru 55. I I &c. and 
xxviii. 12; g. oðerra 32. 10 &c. ; 
o'ðra 88.6, xxiv. 36, xxvi. 90; d. 
o'ðrum 20. 25, xx. 126 &c.; a. 
oðre 16. 25, xiii. 4 8 &c. ; f oðra 
52. 3 1 &c. and xxv. 14; oðre 
35. 3 1 *; n. oðru 10. 13 &c.; 
oðre 54. 29* &c. ; oðer . . . o'ðer, 
different 16. 25 &c. 
o1Sfæstan, wv. entrust, commit; 
r 2. 9. 
o'lShrïnan, SVI. W. g. touch; hzd. 
prs. 3.S. oðrineð xx. 138. 
o1Siewan, 'wv. show; appear; indo 
prs. 3.S. oteweð xiii. 60; þst. 3.5. 
oðeowde xxviii. 74; sbj. prs. 
oðewe 5 I. 17; pp. oðewed xxix:. 
34. 
o'ðsacan, sv6. W. g. or clause, 
deny; 12 !z'mes, 66. 17 &c.; 
indo prs. 3.s. oðsæc'ð 59. 30, 
1I9. 24-. 
o1Sstandan, sv6. stand still, stop; 
indo pst. 3.5. oðstod 102. 30. 
ciS"lSe, conj. or; I I. 15, ii. 17 &c. ; 
o"ðer twegra oððe . . . oððe, 
either. . . or 23. 27 &c. 
o'lSwitan, SVI. w. d. reproach, 
taunt; 23. 3; indo þrs. 2.pl. 
oðwite ge xxvii. 4. 



280 


GLOSSARY 


P. 


pæ'tS, m. path; a. pI, paðas 52. 18, 
139. 31. 
pæ1S1San, wv. walk over, traverse; 
Ùzd. prs. 3.þl. peððað xxxi. 10. 
pãpa, wm. pope; a. papan 7. I I, 
i. 42. 
pearroe, m. enclosed space, tract; 
d. pearroce 42. 21. 
pi'ða, W11l. pith, core; g. piõ'an 91. 
3 2 . 
plantian, wv. plant; s"j. prs. 
plalltige 6 I. 9. 
plega, wm. game, sport; 18. ï; 
a. pl. plegan 108. II. 
plegian, wv. play. frolic; plegian 
wið hine 102. 15; indo prs. pl. 
plegia'ð 108. I I. 
pleoh, n. danger, risk; 13. 26; 
d. plio 3 0 . 19. 
pIeolie, adJ. dangerous; comþ. 1Z. 
pl. pliolicran 30. 25. 
priea, 'Wm. point; 42. 14*. 
price, wf. point; 41. 25 (pricu 
B\ 42. 14. 
pyff, m. ? puff (ofwindì, gust; 47. 
26 n. 


R. 


raeente, wJ. chain, fetter; d. ra- 
centan 108. 7, xiii. 8, xx\'o 37, 
xxvi. 78; a. xiii. 29; d. pl. 
racentum 37. 10 &c.; a. racentan 
57. 9 &c. and xxvi. 7 8 . 
raeian, 'lVV. W. d. govern, rule; 
indo prs. 3.S. racað 98. 22 ; pst. 
3. S . racode 94. 13. 
raeu, f. explanation, argument; 
1 2 3. .4, 137. 15; rhetoric 38. 8 ; 
d. race 89. 26, I2I. 7; a. 122. 
17*, 127.4,145.26; pl. d. racum 
108. 27; a. raca J 22. 17. 
rãd, f. riding; d. rade 88. 20, 2 I. 
gerãd, 1) sbst. n. condition; on ða 
gerad t J , on condition that 18. 
15. 2) adj. a) denoting con- 
dition, circumstance; gerad beon 
wið, in opposition to 24. 15; f. 
wel gerad, of a good disposition 


22. 12 ; n. swa gerad, of such a 
kind 144. J 8; a. swa geradne 
134. 15. b) wise, prudent; a. 
geradne I I. 26. 
gerãdian, wV. arrange; pþ. pl. n. 
geradode 96. 15. 
gerãdseipe, m. discretion, pru- 
dence; g. geradscipes xxii. 4 8 , 
50. 
ræean, wv. offer, present; Ùzd. 
prs. 3.S. receð xxix. 62. 
geræeap, WV. win, gain; pþ. ge- 
ræht xxvi. 18. 
ræd, 11Z. counsel, plan; g. rædes 
ii. 12, xxi. 9; a. ræd MPr. 9, xx. 
224. 
rædan, wv. a) W. d. govern, con- 
trol; b) read; Pr. II (b); i. 67 
(a); Ùzd.þrs. 3.S. ræt 97.12 (a); 
pst. 3.s. rædde 94. 13 (a); sbj. 
þst. 96. 9 (a). 
rædelse, zif. imagination, fancy; 
63. 27; d. rædelsan 100. 25; a. 
145. 3 1 . 
ræpan, wv. bind, fetter; xxvi. 78; 
pp. geræped xiii. 8, xxv. 37, 
48 n.; n. pl. geræpte I 12. I. 
ræsan, wv. rush; indo prs. 3's. ræst 
xxv. I 7. 
ræswan, wv. conjecture; indo prs. 
3. S . ræswe'ð*, hræsweð 51. 13. 
randbëag, 11l. boss of shield; rond- 
beag 41. 25. 
rãp, m. rope; d. rape 28. 17. 
rãsettan, wv. rage (of fire); ix. 
14. 
rëad, adj. red; a. 1Z. ix. 14; wk. 
reade xix. 6 ; a. pl. reade 74. 2, 
xix. 23. 
rëafere, m. robber; 114. 26. 
rëafian, wV. rob; Ùld. prs. 3.S. on 
oðrum reafa'ð 28. I; sb}. þrs. 
gereafige 7 1 . 17. 
rëaflãe, 11l. stolen property, plun- 
der; g. reaflaces 59. 26. 
rëe, m. smoke; 117. 17. 
geree, n. rule, government; d. ge- 
rece 49. 25, xxii. I. 
reeean, wv. a) direct, wield; 40. 
II, 13. b) explain; prove; nar- 
rate; reckon; about II ti1Jlt!s, 77. 
15 &c. and xxvi. 2; gereccan 



GLOSSARY 


281 


about I
 times, Pro 4. xv. 14 &c. 
to recenne 40. 26 ; to gereccanne 
127.3,22*; to gerecanne 12 7. 
22; indo prs. 1.S. recce 73. 13, 
106. 9, xvii. 20; gerecce 24. 20; 
2.S. recst 10 3. 27, 12 3.5,137. 15; 
pl. recca'ð 44. 28 ; pst. 1.S. reahte 
73. 14, 106. 24; rehte 73. 14*; 
2.S. reahtes 100. 12, 103. 28, 
12 3. 5; gereahtes 97. 22, 100. 
24 ; gerehtest 11. 9*, 97. 20; 3. s . 
reahte 103. 28, MPr. I xxii. :;3, 
xxx. 8 ; rehte 140. 9*; gerehte 
140. 8*; pl. reahton 109. 22, 
IIO. 6, 8, II8. 3; gereahton, 
reckoned 143. 20; in anwald 
gerehton, subjugated 7. 4*; sbj. 
prs. recce 96. 26; gerecce 82. 
20, 100. 30, II8. 13, 125. 22 ; 
pst. gereahte 122. 20, 126. 31; 
pp. gereaht about 9 times, 26. 10 
&c. and xi. 99; a. gereahtne 
habbað 98. 16. 
reccan, wv. W. g. care for, reck; 
'indo prs. 2.S. recst xii. 31; recstu 
18.3 0 ; 3. s . recð 26. 7,46.14, 
13 8 . 23, viii. 44 ; impers. W. a. 
xiii. 45 ; pl. reccað 57. 18, 13 0 . 
18; sbj. prs. recce 52.23, 121. 
26. 
reccelëas, adj. careless, negli- 
gent; n. pl. recelease 13. Z1. 
reccelïest,f. negligence; reccelest 
II 2. 4; recelest xxv. 53; d. 
recceleste 44. 2. 
reccend, m. Iuler; lOr. 4, iv. 
3 0 . 
reccere, m. reasoner, rhetorician; 
38. 8. 
recene, adv. at once, quickly; i. 
34, xix. 4, xx. 208, xxviii. 16; 
recen xxi V. I 7. 
gereclïce, adv. a) straight (of 
direction); v. 14, xxiv. 8. b) 
ill an orderly manner, methodi- 
cally 98. 22. 
gerecu, f. rule, government; d. 
gerece 13. 23. 
rën, m. rain; 27. 4, 136. 17, vii. 
27. 36, xxix. 62; d. rene 18. 
21, 27. 2, vii. 23; a. ren 26.28, 
vii. 14, 21 ; n. pl. renas 52. 5. 


gerëne, n. ornament; n. þl. 
gerenu 32. 30. 
rënian, wv. adorn, ornament; 
pp. gerenod 32.' 29, 30; d. 
gerened urn 6 I. 18; g. pl. gere- 
nodra 11. 28. 
rest, f. rest, resting-place; xiii. 
7 1 , xxi. 10; ræst 57. 31*, 82. 
14*.89' 9*, xx. 27 1 ; d.ræste 55. 
19*, 57. 30*. 
rëtan, 'wv. cheer, comfort; indo 
prs. 3.S. ret 55. 12; pp. a. geretne 
50. 15. . 
rë1Se, adj. fierce, unpropitious; 
'wk. se reða ren vii. 27; f. 
reðu; 7.0. wyrd 137. 12, 13 8 . 9, 
17 ; pred. reðe 137. 12, 138. 12 ; 
'wk. 48.7 ; g.f. reðre*, hreðre 13 8 . 
30; d. wk. reðan 138. 27, 28 ; 
a. wk. absol. ðone reðan II4. 
27; W. wyrd 13 8 . 25, 139. 3; 
comþ. f. re'ðre 138. 2 I. 
rët5igmõd, adj. fierce, raging; 
xxv. I 7. 
rice, 1) adj. powerful, influential; 
45. 5, 63. 14, 12 4. 26, 14 2 . 2; 
wk. rica X. 44; g. rices 43. I; 
a. ,<-ok. rican 46. 15, 61. 18 ; pl. 
wk. 62. 32, 63. 29; g. ricra 
61. 8, 12, i. 46, vii. 14; 
'u/k. ricena 53. 20; d. ricum 
123. I1, 14; a. wk. rican 46. 
16, 105. 26. 123. 26, xxiv. 59; 
compo a. ricran 148. 18; sup. a. 
pl. wk. ricostan ix. 25. 2) sbst. 
1Z. power, authority; kingdom; 
37. 22, 63. 18, i. 5, 17, ix. 3; 
g. rices 40. 9, iv. 45, ix. 3, 10, 
xxvi. 8, I I, 41 ; d. rice 7. I, i. 
7 &c.; a. 7. 17, ix. 41 &c.; a. 
pl. ricu Pr. 7, 34. 26. 
ricsian, 7.t'V. rule, reign; . 53. 20, 
9 8 . 29, 30; to ricsianne 40. 16; 
indo þrs. 2.S. ricsast 10. 2; 3.s. 
ricsað 14. 25, 97. 3 1 , 10 5. 17 ; 
rh.að 104. 6 ; pl. ricsiað J 3 6 . 7 ; 
pst. 3.S. ricsode xxvi. 57; sbj. 
prs. ricsige 67. 30. 
ridan, sv1. ride; 88. 19; Í1/d. 
prs. 3.s. rit 88. 19; pl. ridað 
108. 10. 
riht, 1) adj. straight; right, 



282 


GLOSSARY 


proper; 9. 23 &c.; f. 12 3. 4, 
137. 6, 139. 20; 11. 16. 32 
&c. and xxii. 52; ryht 95. 
19*; g. rihtes 11. 29; d. 
rihtum 14. 19, xxiv. 44; 'wk. 
rihtan 73. 24, xix. 4; f. ryhtre 
85.3; a. rihtne 51. 14, III. 9; 
ryhtne 79. 7 ; f. rihte xxiii. 10; 
n. ryht 95. 18; pl. d. rihtum 9. 
24; a. rihte 122. 17, 140. 28; 
comp. n. rihtre 123. 30; sup. 
rihtost xxvii. 25; a. <ok. rihtestan 
56. 29. 2) sbst. 11. right, justice; 
123. 29; ryht 124. 12*, 13*; 
g. rihtes i. 67, iv. 45, xxv. 53; 
d. rihte 94. 28, xxii. I; mid 
Tihte, rightly, properly fq. 17. 
31, xxvi. 41 &c.; mid nanum 
ryhte 29. 2; on rihte, right- 
fully xxvi. 46 ; a. riht 72. 10 
&c.; on riht, rightly fq. 14. 
28, xx. 125 &c. 
rihtæ1Selo,f. true nobility; 11. pl. ? 
xvii. 20 ; ryhtæð'elo 69. 28*. 
rihtan, wv. .guide, control; ind. 
prs. 3.5. riht 97. 12 ; pp. 50. 4. 
rihte, adv. a) of direction, 
straight; 55. 22, v. 14. b) 
rightly; 11. 30 &c.; ryhte 59. 
27*; r
hte 135. 10; rihte 'ða, 
at the moment when 15. 28. 
gerihte, n. straight direction; up 
on gerihte, upright xxxi. 17. 
rihtend, m. ruler; 10. 16. 
rihtere, 11l. director, ruler; 12. 
20, 28 n. 
rihtgelëaffull, adJ. orthodox; 
g. pl. ryhtgeleaffulra 7. 18*. 
rihtlie, adf. just, proper; 142.5; 
a. 11. 143. 30; comþ. n. pl. 
riht1icran 69. 3. 
rihtlïee, adv. justly, fairly; 
correctly; 83. 16, 121. I, 125. 
27; comþ. rihtlicor Pro 12; 
ryhtlicor 32. 28. 
rihtraeu, f. correct explanation; 
137. 15. 
rihtryne, 11l. right course; g. 
rihtrynes 14. 17; d. rihtryne 14. 
15, v. 20, X. 41. 
rihtgesetnes,f correct course or 
function; d.rihtgesetnesse 12.23. 


rihttima, 'Zom. proper season; a. 
rihttiman 12. 23. 
rihtwillende, ad/. righteous; g. 
pl. ry htwillendra I I. 17. 
rihtwis, ad/. righteous; 85. 31, 
119. 28, 13 6 . 25, i. 49; pl. 
rihtwise 133. 8; 'Zok. rihtwisan 
9. 24; g. rihtwisra 7. 19; 'Zvk. 
rihtwisena II. 17; ryhtwisena 
II. 23; a. rihtwise 62. 28 ; wk. 
rihtwisan 10. 2 I; sup. wk. 
rihtwiiesta 7. 13*. 
rihtwisian, wv. direct, rule; sbj. 
prs. rihtwisige 12. 28. 
rihtwisliee, adv. righteously; xxii. 
45 ; ryhtwislice 95. 16*. 
rihtwisnes, f. righteousness; 62. 
26, 87. 8, 148. 28; g. rihtwis- 
nesse 95. 2 I n., xxii. 4 8 , 56; 
ryhtwisnesse 95. 17*, 18*; .d. 
rihtwisnesse 18. 22; a. 85. 31, 
95. 9 n., xxii. 28, 56; ryhtwis- 
nesse 95. 22*. 
gerim, n. number; g. ymb ðritig 
winter gerimes,in number xxviii. 
26 ; if. xxviii. 3 0 . 
rine, 1Jl. man; g. pl. rinca x. 41, 
xxii. 28, 45, xxvii. 25. 
rind,f. bark; g. rinde 92. I; d. 
9 2 . 6 . 
ripe, ad/- ripe; a. þl. f. ripa 136. 
16, xxix. 62. 
gerisan, SVI. 10. d. suit, befit; 'ind. 
prs. 3. S . gerist 91. 14- 
gerisenlie, adJ. suitable, fitting; 
n. 14 2 . 5. 
gerisenliee, adz,. suitably; 40. I I. 
ri15, f stream, rivulet; pl. riða 82. 
28; d. ryðum v. 20. 
rodor, 1Jl. firmament; 126. 5*, 
xx. 208, xxviii. 16; g. roderes 
125. 31*, xxix. 18; rodres xxviii. 
3; d. Iodore 80. 26* &c. ; rodere 
'in hIetr. xx. 124 &c.; a. rodor 
13 I. 2, X. 40; pl. g. rodora X. 
30; rodera xi. 20; d. rodorum 
xxiii. 10, xxiv. 8; roderum xxiv. 
3 2 . 
rómánise, adJ. Roman; 43. 17; d. 
romaniscum 36. 17; d. pl. 7. 1;5, 
35. 5. . 
rose, 'Zef. rose jf. rosan 21.6, VI. 13. 



GLOSSARY 


28 3 


rüm, 1) adj. spacious; 'wk. eall 
ruma rodor xxviii. 16 ; f. rum 
46. 5; a. f. 'wk. ruman vi. 13, 
xx. 136. 2) sbst. n. opportunity, 
free play; tl. x. 3 0 ; gerum 49.5. 
rüme, adv. far and wide; xxiv. 32. 
rümedlie, a4j. ample, liberal; g. 
rl1medlices 42. 14. 
rümedliee, at/v. liberally; 119.3 2 . 
rümmõd, adj. liberal, generous; 
149.3. 
runeofa, Will. mind; d. Iuncofan 
xxii. 59. 
ryman, 'wv. clear, evacuate; þþ. 
gerymed i. 19. 
ryn, wv. roar; 57. 12, xiii. 29, 
xxvi. 84; indo þst. 3.s. ryde 116. 
I ï. 
ryne, 1Jl. course; orbit; 96. 20; 
d. 49. I, 8, xi. 20, xxiv. 28; on 
ryne, in motion 16. 33; a. xi. 
37, xxviii. 3; rene xxix. 10. 
ryneswift, adj. swiftly moving; 
rineswifte rodor xx. 208. 


s. 


saell, f. dispute, quarrel; g. þl. 
saca xxv. 44. 
sadian, wv. become satiated, 
weary; sb,j. þrs. 2.S. sadige 127. 
28. 
sre,/. 1ll. (18 times f.; twice m. ; 
8 times 1lncert.) sea; 17. 26 &c. ; 
g. 29. 14, 126. 19; d.42. 16 &c. 
atldxix. 19; sæ 53. 5*, 86. 19 ; 
a. 14. 12 &c. and xxvii. 3, xxviii. 
3 2 , 39. 
sred, n. seed; 91. 26, 95. 13; g. 
sædes xxii. 37, 40; d. sæde 82. 
6, 92. 12 ; a. sæd 12.8, 136. 18, 
xxix. 60; þl. g. sæda xx. 250 ; 
d. sædum xxix. 65; a. sæd 136. 
16. 
srel, m. (prosperous) time; d. þl. 
sælum ii. 2, 7. 
sælan, 'Zvv. happen; Ùzd. þrs. 3.S. 
gesælð xiii. 22; pst. 3.s. gesælde 
ix. 23, xxvi. 4; sb}. þrs. gesæle 
x. 24; þst. gesælde xxviii. 73. 


gesoolig, adj. happy, prosperous; 
8. 13 &c. and xxiii. 2 ; f. 33. 2 I; 
n. 50. 3, 94. 17, xi. 97; a. gesæ- 
ligne 26. 6, 15, 30. 24, 58. 17 ; 
gesælinne 26. 6*; pl. gesælige 
113.19,133. 23; gesælie 13. 21, 
104. 24; n. gesælegu 7 0 . 17; 
comþ. gesæligra 119. 5; þl. 
gesæligran lI8. 22, 122. 18; 
sllþ. gesælegost 24. 19, 48. 12, 
58.26; 'Zvk.gesælgosta 58.14*; 
gesælgesta 20. 8; a. 'Zvk. gesæl- 
gostan 24. 25. 
gesãHiglie, ad,j. happy; gesællic 
ii. I 7. 
gesooliglïee, adv. happily; gesæli- 
lice 24. 9*; gesællice 24. 9, 18*. 
gesOOlÏgnes, f. happiness, pros- 
perity 100. 17; d. gesælignesse 
31. 14; d. pl. gesælignessum 
54. 27. 
gesæl'tS, f. prosperity, wealth: 
happiness; fq. 25. 4 &c. and 
xii. 19; g. gesælðe 58. 9 &c.; á. 
53. 24 &c.; a. 86. 28 ; pl. more 
fq. than sing. 21. 13 &c. and ii. 
19, xix. 32; sælða 6 times, 21. 13 
&c.; g.gesæl'ðafq. 21. 25&c.and 
xxi. 25; d. gesælðl1m fq. 8. 14 
&c. and vii. 48, xxi. 4, 9; a. 
gesæl'ða fq. 21. 20. vii. 30 &c. ; 
sælða 14. 20, 15. 29. 
sæmra, comþ. adj. worse, bad; 1l. 
sæmre viii. 42; a. þl. sæmran, 
inferior 75. I. 
soone, ad}. sluggish; a. sænne 
xxvi. 106 ; 'Zvk. sænan 114. 3 0 . 
soostrëam, 1ll. seaman; d. þl. 
sæstreamum i. 15. 
sootilee, 1ll. seaman? þl. sætilcas 
viii. 31 (read scealcas 'ZV. Grein f). 
soowaro'tS, 1ll. sea-shore; d. sæ- 
waroðe 74. I, xix. 2 T. 
sam, conj. 'ZO. sbf. sam... sam 
whether. . . or; 60. 6, 94. 15, 
108.17,137.3,7, 11,13 8 . II. 
same, adv. in the same way; xii. 
3; eac swa same, 8 times Ùz 
Metr. xi. 5 &c.; efne swa same 
xx. 124, xxviii. 28; some iv. 26; 
swa same swa, just like 81. 20; 
con}. swa some swa, as 44. 7. 



28 4 


GLOSSARY 


gesamnian, 7VV. bring tog-ether, 
collect, unite; indo þrs. 3.S. 
gesamnað 50. I, xi. 9 1 n., 93 ; 
þst. 3.s. gesamnade xvii. 12; 
gesomnade xx. 246; sli. þrs. 
gesamnige xxii. I I; gesomnige 
84. 27. 
gesamnung, f. gathering, assem- 
blage ; d. gesomnunga 55. 25. 
samod, adv. together; xx. 237, 
xxix. 15; samadxxix. 24; somod 
xx. 146. 
samrãd, ad/. united, unanimous; 
a. f. samrade xi. 96. 
samtinges, adv. forthwith, im- 
mediately; samtenges xxiv. 18. 
sãmwis, ad/. ignorant, foolish; þl. 
samwise xix. 34. 
samwrædnes, f. union; a. sam- 
wrædnesse I 14. 4. 
sand, n. sand; sond 26. 28, vii. 
20, 23; d. sonde 27. I ; þl. sond 
vii. 13 ; d. sondum 91. 18. 
sandbeorg, 1/l. sand-hill; a. þl. 
sondbeorgas vii. 10 ; sond- 
beorhas 26. 26*. 
sandcorn, n. grain of sand; g. þl. 
sondcorna 19. 2. 
sang, m. song; sane xiii. 50; g. 
sanges 50, 9, 15; a. sang 52. 
15. 
sãr, n. pain; sorrow, grief; 56.14; 
g. sares 16. 18, xxvi. 82 ; d. sare 
15. 7 &c. ; a. sar 10. 28 &c. 
sãrcwide, m. plaint, lament; þl. 
d. sarcwidum I I. 9 ; a. sarcwidas 
ii.4. 
sãrgian, wv. trans. grieve: afflict; 
þþ. a. gesargodne 12 3. 33. 
sãrig, adj. grieved, sorrowful; 
22. 10, 102. 3. 
sãrlic, adj. painful; g. þl. sarlicra 
26. 19. 
sãrlice, adv. sorrowfully; 59. 33, 
13 8 . 15 ; lamentably 44. I. 
sãwan, 1'V. sow; 51. 28; indo þrs. 
3.S. sæwð 61. 10. 
sãwol, f. soul; sawul 81. 16*; 
sawl 6 times ilt C, 45. 26 &c., 
t7vice in B, 71. 7, 95. 14; saul 
6 times Í1t C, 110t in B, 86. 29 
&e. and xx. 210, 238; g. sawle 


4 times in C,45. 25 &c., twice 
in B, 81. 15, 132. 15; saule 81. 
27*, 87. 7, xx. 185, 202; d. 
saw Ie 95. 13*; saule 32. 2*, 72. 
4*, 87. I, xxii. 38; a. sawle 91. 
11,93.26,27*, xvii. 12, xx. 177; 
saule 81. 25*, 102. 2, xx. 204 ; 
þl. sawula 26. 11*; sawla 26. 
I I; saula 148. 2, xxi. 35; g. 
sawla 132. 14*, xviii. 8; saula 
xxi. 9, xxiii. II; d. sawlum 81. 
33*; saulum xx. 226, xxi. 44; 
a. sawla 81. 14, 82. 2*, 12 9. 4; 
saula 69. 23*, xx. 236. 
gescãd, 1t. discrimination, reason; 
d. gesceade xxii. 44; a. gescead 
xx. 2 18. 
gescãdlic, adj. rational, reason- 
able; n. gesceadlic 86. I 1*. 
gescãdlice, adv. with discrimina- 
tion, rationally; gesceadlice 100. 
28, xx. 88; comþ. gesceadlicor 
125. 22. 
gescãdwis, adj. discriminating, 
intelligent; gesceadwis 31. 2H, 
61. 24, 64. 29, 66. 15, 10 9. 15 
and J\.V. 14; 'wk. gesceadwisa 
13 2 . 20; f. gesceadwis 81. 19, 
/z, 140. 23, 147. 18; d. ge- 
sceadwisum 13. 12, xx. 8 ; wk. 
gesceadwisan 36.15,72.4; þl. 
gesceadwise 25. 5 ; wk. gescead- 
wisan 10 9. 7; f. gesceadwisa 
14 0 . 27; d. gesceadwisum 63. 
3 0 ; a. f. gesceadwisa 142. 8. 
gescãdwislic, adj. rational, rea- 
sonable; wk. gesceadwislica 32. 

; n. gesceadwislic 86. I I ; d. 
f. gesceadwislicere 89. 26. 
gescãdwislïce, adv. rationally, 
reasonably; gesceadwislice 27. 
21 &c.; skilfully 103. 23. 
gescãdwislles, f. discrimination, 
intelligence; gesceadwisnes 10 
tz"mes, 12. 15 &c. and xx. 188, 
197; sceadwisnes 12. 15*; g. 
gesceadwisnesse 45. I, 146. 10 ; 
d. 4 times, II. 16 &e. ; a. 5 times, 
29. I &c. 
scamian, wV. imþers. 7V. g. be 
ashamed; 6'<. 15, X. 13; scami- 
gan 46. 6* j Ùld. frs. 3.S. 



GLOSSARY 


28 5 


sceama'ð 20. I, 69, 12*, 9 8 . 25; 
þst. sceamode 19. 3 0 . 
!lcamlëas, adj. shameless; a. 
sceamleasne 62. 9*' 
seamu, f. shame; a. sceame 24, 2. 
scandlie, adj. disgraceful, in- 
famous; xx. 188; n. 32. 31. 
scaiÇa, wm. worker of harm, enemy; 
pl. sceaðan 8. 23*. 
sceadu, f. shadow; 63. 26; d. 
sceade 63. 13, 133. 12; a. 13 6 . 
2; pl. d. sceadum 33. 31; a. 
sceaduwa 74. 17 11,. 
sceaft, m. pole; d. sceafte i. II. 
gesceaft,j: n. creation; creature; 
very fq. 3 2 . 5, xi. 4 1 &c.; g. 
gesceaite 28. 3 1,94. 22; gesceaftes 
29. 3; d. gesceafte 147. 2 I ; a. 
gesceaft 142. 7; sceaft 69. 27*, 
31*, 142. 7*; pl. gesceafta 10. 
14, iv. 25 &c.; sceafta 146. 11* ; 
gesceafte xi. 8 ; g. gesceafta 10. 
16, iv. 30 &c.; d. gesceaftum 
31. 26 &c. and xi. 13, 55; a. 
gesceafta 10. 25, xi. 32 &c.; 
gescefta 49. 6*; gesceaftu 136. 
23*. 
sceal, anv. denotz"ng obligation, 
necessifJl, reasonableness, shall, 
must, ought, is to; w. niede 84. 
26, 85. 19, 94. 14, 106. 14, 145. 
15, 14 8 . 6; absol. sceal nede to 
ðara hlaforda dome, is bound 
by, must obey 112. 8; denoting 
second-hand statement, fq. 9 8 . 
27 &c. and xxvi. 5 I, 74; licette 
'Þ he sceolde bion, that he was 
I I 5. 24; forms: 'i'nd. pI'S. I.S. 
51. 19, MPr 8 &c.; 2.S. scealt 
125. 26 &c. and v. 26, 28; 3.s. 
sceal Pro 13, vii. 30 &c.; sceall 
128. 17, 144. 7; scel 12 3. 33; 
. pl. sculon 12. 26, xxiii. 7 &c.; 
sceolon 94. 14* ; pst. I and 3.s. 
scolde 17. 3 1 , 147. 16, ii. 14; 
sceolde 115. 24, ii. 14 &c.; 2.S. 
sceolòest 18. 26* &c.; sceoIdes 
13. 26,19. 16; þl. scoldon 67.10, 
147. 12; sceoldon ix. 58, xxvi. 
84, xxix. 89; sceoldan 8. 13*, 
II 6. 18*, i. 3 I (J); scioldon xxvi. 
82; sbj. þrs. sc)'le 12. 14 &c. 


and xiv. 4; scile 134. 25; pl. 
scylen 79. 5 &c. and xxi. 34; 
scylon 42. 25*, 56. 22*,70. 10* ; 
scylan 46. 31*, 60. 3*; pst. I 
and 3.s.lz"ke indo sceolde 18. 26, 
iv. 35 &c.; pl. sceolden 31. 2, 
45. 3, 14 2 . 5, xxix. 87 ; scolden 
I 18. 4; sceoldon 9. 6* &c. . 
seealc, m. servant; man; xv. 14 ; 
g. pl. scealca viii. 2 I. 
sceard, n. indentation, inlet; a. pl. 
42. 6. 
scearp, adj. sharp, keen; 127. I 7. 
scearpnes,j: keenness; a. scearp- 
nesse 89. 14, xxi. 24. 
seearpsÏene, adj. keen-sighted; 
7 2 . 3 1 , 73. 3. 
scëat, 1ll. a) region, quarter; b) 
spread, shelter; d. sceate 133. 
12 (b); a. sceat iv. 52 (a), viii. 
5 (a), xi. 66 (a); a. pl. sceatas 
X. I 7 (a). 
scëawian, wV. see; indo prs. 3.þl. 
sceawiað 73.8; sbj. prs. gescea- 
wige 51. 21. 
scëawung, f. seeing, contempla- 
tion; d. sceawunga 89. 15, xxi. 
24. 
scendan, 'wv. put to shame; pþ. 
gescended v. 32. 
scëotelld, nt. warrior; þl. i. I I. 
scield, m. shield; d. scelde 41. 
26; a. pl. sceldas i. 2. 
scieldan, wv. protect; Ùzd. pst. 
3.s. scilde 133. 12 ; 'ða scylde he 
ongean, defended himself 45. 13. 
sciell, f. shell; scell xx. 174. 
sciellfise, nt. shell-fish; n. pl. 
scy lfiscas 146. I. 
scïene, adj. beautiful; xxix. 25. 
scieppan, sv6. create, make; 
sceppan 'ðone naman 39. 5; indo 
pst. 2.S. gesceope 31. 8, xx. 5 
&c.; 3.s. gcsceop 29. 8, viii. 17 
&c.; sceop 125. 27*; sbj. pst. 
2.S. gescope 29. 21*; pp. ge- 
sceapen 57. 7 &c.; him swa 
gesceapen wæs, they were so 
fashioned, constituted 14 2 . 30; 
pl. gesceapene 3 0 . 5, 3 1 . 9; f. 
14 6 . 11*; n. 30. 4; gesceapne 
135. 26. 



286 


GLOSSARY 


seieppend, m. creator; seippend 
10. 1*, 16*, 135. 9, iv. I, xvii. 
9; sceppend 19. 19, 48. 22*, 
7 2 . 18, 85. 2, 93. 20 11., 125. 26, 
iv. 30, xi. I, xxix. 81; seyppend 
141. 17*; sceoppend 136. 22* ; 
g. scippendes 98. 10, 12*; seep- 
pendes 19. 21, 32. 5*; scyp- 
pendes 92.8,9, 10; sceoppendes 
19. 14*, 3 2 . 4*; d. scippende 
32. 9; sceppende 128. 17; a. 
scippcnd 69. 28*, 81. 29* ; 
sceppend 69. 31*, xx. 216; 
scyppend xx. 2 18; sceoppend 
81. 28*. 
seierpan, 'WV. clothe, deck; Ùul. 
þst. 3.S. gescerpte xv. 2; ge- 
scyrpte 64. 25*; þþ. gescerped 
9 2 . 5. 
selma, Win. light, brightness; 12. 
7; g. sciman 89. 22; d. 10. 4, 
126.20; a. 97.15. 
seinan, SVI. shine; 95. 12, xxii. 
35; indo þrs. 3.S. seineð 2 I. 2*, 
V. 3, vi. 3, xxii. 24, xxviii. 27, 
60; scinð 12. 8, 121. II; þl. 
scinað 19. 3, 81. 35, 111. 13, 
II 2. 16, 126. 14, 15, xx. 229, 
233, xxv. 4; sb}. þrs. 3.þl. 
seinen xxviii. 45. 
geseinan, SVI. shine on, illumi- 
nate; 141. 15, 16, xxx. 9, II; 
indo þrs. 3.S. gescinð 86. 8. 
scinlãe, 11. magic art; d. scinlace 
xxvi. 74. 
seip, n. ship; g. scipes 16. 29; d. 
scipe 97. 13; g. pl. scipa I15. 
18, 20, xxvi. 15, 28. 
sciphere, 11/. fleet; a. sciphere 34. 
2 ; a. þl. sciphergas viii. 31. 
scipstiera, wm. steersman; scip- 
stiora 144. 28. 
scir, adj. bright, clear; i. II, V. 
18; f. xxx. 9; wk. seire xx. 
174; a. f. wk. sciran xx. 229; 
n. scir win, pure 33. 29, viii. 
21; pl.g. scirra iv. 1, xx. 8; d. 
scirum xxviii. 45. 
acolu, f. a) school; b) troop, 
host; d. scole 8. 18 (a); a. þl. 
scola xxvi. 
u (b). 
scop, 1/l. poet j sceop 68. 8, 141. 


II *; sciop 10 I. 3; d. sceope 
xxx. 4. 
scort, ad}. short; 44. 26; 11. 'wk. 
scorte 117. 32 ; d. 'Zvk. scortan 
44. 3 0 ; a. scortne 126. 4, 139. 
26; a. þl. f. scorte 10. 10*; 
sceorta iv. 20 (J); compo a. 
scyrtran 126. 2, xxviii. 8, II; 
sup. a. seyrtestne 139. 26. 
scride, 11l. course, orbit; a. 
xxviii. I I. 
scridwifm, n. carriage, chariot; 
d. scridwæne 61. 19. 
scdfan, SVI. a) decree, ordain; 
b) care for, reck; Í1l,d. prs. 3.S. 
w. g. scrifeð x. 29 (b), xxv. 53 
(b); W. d. scrif"5 xxv. 15 (b); 
þst. 3.5. gescraf i. 29 (a). 
scriðan, SVI. glide, move; -ind. 
þrs. 3.S. scriðeð xx. 174, xxviii. 
16 ; pl. scriðað xxviii. 8; þrs. 
þ. scriðende xx. 216. 
scucca, 'lvm. evil spirit, demon; 
g. pl. scuccena 129. 6. 
sciifan, SV2. moye, fall; 'ind. þrs. 
3. S . scyfð xiii. 58. 
sciirmælum, adv. in gusts, 
stormily; scyrmæ]um 47. 25. 
scYld,.t: guilt; d. scylde 67. 4, 
102. 30; a. II 2. 12, xxv. 71 ; 
þl. g. scy lda I 3 I. 15; a. I 23. 
22. 
scyldig, adj. guilty; d. wk. 
scyldgan 123. 19; a. scyl- 
digne 19. 26 ; wk. scyldgan 123. 
18; þl. wk. scyldgan 123. 21 ; 
d. scildigum 10. 19*; compo 
scyldigra, more to blame 19. 19. 
se, demollst. ad/. Cf. seo; n. ðæt) ; 
that, the; þass'im; 'W. þroper 
names, 7. 6, xxvi. 34 &c. ; fq. 
used as þers. þron. 7. 13 &c.; 
as re!. J 9. 3 I &c.; esp. n. ðæt 
7.3, xix. 3 &c.; w. masc. an tee. 
xxviii. 5,18, 3 1 , 4 0 ;fem. 35. 3 1 ; 
comþd. that which Pro 14, xiii. 79 
&c.; eall ðæt 22. 30,xxii. 14 &c.; 
ðæt ðæt I I. 30, xx. 120 &c.; fq. 
used as con}., v. 
æt; 'ðæs used 
as adv., v.1Sæs; ðæm w. strong 
adi 134. 3 2 ; Í1l,st. ðon, ð'y; 
ðon only used w. preps. or as 



GLOSSARY 


28 7 


adv. w. comþ., v. 
on; 'ðy 17. 
25, 3 2 . 18; also as adv., v. 1Sy ; 
an.d w. þreps.: w. be 83. I ; mid 
135. 18, xxv. 13, xxxi. 18; for 
10!. 28 &c.; on 58. 19; forms: 
f. sio usual in C, 12. 16, iv. 34 
&c.; seo 29. 16, i. 22 &c.; seo 
usual Ùz B, 23.8 &c.; sio about 
12 times, 22. 24 &c. ; sie 80. 
6* : n. 'ðæt; g. gen. ðæs ill B 
and C, I I. 25 &c. ; 'ðas 53. 26*, 
28*, II 1. 24*; f. ðære; d. 
'ðæm in C, 12. 7, i. 40 &c.; 
ðam about 14 times, 12. 20, i. 
44 &c.; ðam in B, 7. 20 &c.; 
ðan 9, 16*; f. 'ðære ; 'ðæræ 49. 
22* ; a. 'ðone; ðæne 115. 26*; 
f. ða; n. ðæt; ill st. ðOl1, ðy; 
'ðy is usual form Ùl C; 'ði 138. 
21 : ðe 82. 25, 121. 22, hi. 29 
alldfq. as adv., v.1Se; ða 138. 
8; ði in B, 35. 15 &c. ; þl. ða ; 
ta after ðæt 10 7. 7; g. 'ðara; 
ðæra 53. 20, 80. 1*, 146. 22*; 
d. 'ðæm in C, 15. 5, iv. 20 &c. ; 
ðam about 7 times, 25. I, i. 2 I 
&c.; ðam ill B, Pro 4 &c.; 
ðan 14. 13*; a. 'ða; ðâ 40. I. 
sealt, adj. salt; a. sealtne xix. 
16. 
searo, n. device, wile; g. pl. ? 
searuwa ix. 37. 
searocræ:ft, m. device, artifice; d. 
pl. siarocræftum viii. 24. 
searogimm, m. precious stone; 
g. pl. searogimma xxi. 2 I. 
searolice, adv. cunningly, clever- 
ly ; viii. 26. 
sëa1S, nt. pit; d. sea'ðe 9. II, iii. 2. 
sëcan, wV. seek; fq. 12. 10, xix. 
5 &c.; gesecan 102. 10, },.xix. 
8 ; to secanne 74. 8, 94. 24; 
Ùld. prs. !.s. sece 1 I. 29; 3.s. 
seceð xix. 8, 45, xxii. 15; sec'ð 
56. 17 &c. ; pl. secað I fq. 31. 
26 &c.; sece ge 25. 14; þst. 
I.S. sohte 97. 25; 3.s. 95. I, 
xxii. 7; pl. sohton 26. 18, 99. 
23, 12 7. 4; sb./ prs. sece 89. 7, 
xxi. 7, xxii. 8; gesece 53. 5; 
pl. secan 73. 25*; prs. p. 
secende xx. 214, 221. 


secg, m. man; a. 11Pr. 7 ; g. pl. 1 
secggefor secggea (?) ix. 42. 
secgan, wv. say, tell; fq. 36. 21, 
ii. I 7 &c. ; gesecgan 7 I. 14, xix. 
4 0 ; seggan 8. 13*, 68. 7, 70. 2, 
3, 99. 4, 6; secgean 27. 15, 
MPr. 10; secggean 66. 20; to 
secganne 13. 14, 39. 10*, 41. 
3*; indo þrs. I.S. secge 27. 25 
&c. and xii. 29; seccge 54. 9; 
2.S. sægst usual form in C, 75. 
6 &c.; segst Ùl B, 23. 12 &c.; 
3. S . sægð 83. 26, 127. 8; pl. 
secga'ð 8 I. 17 &c. and xxi. 4; 
seggað 68. 19, xx. 184; pst. I.S. 
sæde xxv. 54, 60; 2.S. sædest 
usual form 9. 23 &c.; sædes 8 
times ill C, 98.24 &c.; 3.s. sæde 
9. 5 &c.; pl. sædon 143. 22, ix. 
61, xxvi. 74; sæde wit 143. 22*; 
imp. saga 2 I. 26, 107. 20; 
sæge 13. 2, 27. 23; sege usual 
form 27. 2 7 &c.; gesege 12. 27, 
20. 28, 62. 2, 68. 14; sbJ. prs. 
secge 75. 3, 120. 6, 140. 12; 
gesecge 95. 2, xxii. 13; pst. 
sæde 50. 21, xx. 182; PÞ, 
gesæd 5 times, 25. 29 &c. 
sefa. Wlll. mind, heart; i. 71; xxV'. 
4 6 ; g. sefan xxv. 42 ; d. xvi. 2, 
xix. 38, xxii. 8, xxvi. 65; a. 
xxii. 33. 
sëfte, ad/. easy, mild; f. wk. 82. 
13; g. seftes 138. 22; a. seftne 
13 2 . 7; comþ. a. seftran 133. 
10. 
segl, 1Z. sail; a. 16. 29, 1..1-4. 30. 
sël, adv. better; sæl xv. 10; sUþ. 
selest 91. 14- 
seldall, adv. seldom; seldon 35. 
7, xxviii. 7 I; seldum hwonne 
I I 5. 8 ; comþ. seldnor xxviii. 66; 
s1lþ. seldost 126. 22. 
seldcii1S, adj. rare, wonderful: g. 
seldcuðes 85. 25; wk. seldcuðan 
102. 21 ; a.f. seldcuðe 100. 10; 
a. pl. n. seldcuð 127. 2. 
seldhwonne, adv. seldom; 43.30. 
self, pron. self; same; ic. . . self 
47.5; 'ðu self 13. II, xx. 16 &c.; 
ðu ðe self I I. 8, 28. 24, 10 4. 4 ; 
he self 22. 32, ix. 31 &c.; hio .. . 



288 


GLOSSARY 


self 47. 19; sio gesælð self 87. 
19; n. good self 83. 7; 'wk. 
seHa I I times in Met. i. 32 &c. ; 
eart ðe selfaxx. 45; g. ðines 
selfes 25. 22 ; his selfes 37. 15, 
59. 3 2 , xvi. 2, 21 ; d. 'ðe seHum 
13. 14, v. 37 &c.; ðe seHum 
agnes 69. 10; Gode selfum xx. 
35; him selfum f. selfre xiii. 
75, xx. 206, 220, 222; wk. on 
ðisse selfan bec, same xxv. 54; 
a. ðe selfne 16. 26 &c. and xx. 
273; hine selfne 8. 5 &c. ; f. hie 
selfe 13. 31, xx. 2 II &c. ; pl. ge 
selfe 32.16; him selfe 49. 3 2 , 
:;3. 20, xi. 87 ; g. selfra willum, 
by your own consent x. 19; 
heora selfra 3;). 12, 38. 22; d. 
eow selfum 31. 25; a. us selfe 
29. 6, 8; eow selfe 29. 5, 3 2 . 
13; hie selfe 
2. 19, 38. 21. 
selfe, adv. swa selfe, in the same 
way, also; xvii. 25, xx. 19 2 , 199. 
selflïee, 1) sbst. n. conceit, ego- 
tism; a. 9. 27. 2) adj. conceited; 
a. selflicne MPr. 7. 
selfwill, 11. one's own will; d. 
selfwille 24. 20, iv. 50. 
seHan, 'wv. give; 14. 10, 25. 30, 
58. 20,_ 64. 14, 22, 78. II, 22 ; 
to sellanne II7. 21, 143. 23; 
'Ùld. pI's. 2.S. selest 10. 10, 30. 
14, iv. 21, xx. 226; sell est 10. 
13*; 
.s. seleð 133. 21, xvii. 10; 
selð 19. 10, 27. 30, 28. 2, 7, 69. 
21, I
.25. 16; geselð*, gesælð 77. 
5 ; pl. sellað 143. I; pst. I.S. 
sealde 8. 2 1 ; 2.S. sealdest 22. 8 ; 
gesealdest 16. 31; 3.s. sealde 
II3. 7, 14 2 . II, 145. 16; pl. 
sealdon i. 24; sbj. þrs. selle 3 8 . 
32, 13 2 . 6, 134. 13, 141. 23 ; pl. 
sellen 28. 20; pp. geseald 28.8, 
77. 8; a. gesealdne 18. 2. 
sellie, adj. rare, wonderful; n. 
xxviii. 53; compo 1t. sellicre xi. 
!i0. 
sëÌra, comp. adj. good; better; 
xv. 15; sella i. 50; szep. selest, 
best 14I. II, 13; wk. selesta. 
xx. 203; f. wk. seleste 52. 3 1 , 
53.15; d. selestum, gesælestum* 


7 6 . 15; pl. wk. selestan 77. 28, 
30,84.4,5,129.24,130.16; 
a. wk. 56. 17. 
sendan, wv. send; 99. 2; indo pI's. 
3' S . sendeð xxix. 8.p1.; sent 136 
25 ; pst. 3. S . sel1de 7. 19, i. 63. 
sëo, V. se. 
sëoe, adj. ill, sick; wk. sioca 123. 
13; a. siocne 10 7. 29, 123.32. 
seofian, wv. trans. and intrans. 
lament; siofian 21. 26, 116. 18, 
120. 27, xxvi. 82; indo prs. 2.S. 
siofast 17. 16; pl. seofia'o 61. 
Lt-*; pst. 2.S. seofodest II. 31 ; 
siofodes 120. 24, 143. 5; sbj. 
prs. seofige 19. 1-; siofige 104. 
I I, 26; prs. p. siofigende ii. 2. 
seofon, 1tUm. seven; siofon 127. 
10. 
seofung, f. lamenting, lamenta- 
tion; 59. 25; siofung 143.4; a. 
seofunga 19. 3, 67. 29; g. pl. 
siofunga xvi. 7. 
seolfor, n. silver; 120. 15; d. 
seolfre 19. 5. 
seolfren, adj. of silver; 11-. sylo- 
fren xxi. 2 I; pl. wk. seolfrenan 
89. 12; n. selfrenu, sylfrenu* 
10 4. I 7. 
seoloe, 1ll. silk; d. sioloce viii. 24. 
seoloeen, ad/. of silk; g. pl. 
seolocenra 33. 3 0 . 
gesëon, sv5. see; usual form 'Ùz 
B, 39. 2 I &c.; gesion 89. 20*, 
105. 8*, 124. 7*; seon 122. 1*; 
gesion Ùt C, 89. 3 I, xx. 2:;9 &c. ; 
to seonne 14. 12*; to geseonne 
81. 3*; indo prs. I.S. geseo 9. 
16*; 2.S. gesihst 9. 24 &c.; 3.S. 
gesiehð 126. 22*; gesihð 3
. 4 
&c. and xxviii. 66 ; geseohð 141. 
18; pl. geseoð 61. 13* &c.; 
gesioð 107. 30 &c. and xx. 231, 
xxviii. 71 ; þst. I.S. geseah 11. 3 
&c.; 3.s. seah viii. 29; geseah 
34. I &c.; pl. gesawon 33. 25, 
99. 25, viii. 13; gesawan viii. 
36 (]); sbj. prs. gesio 22. 32, 
52. 1*; pst. gesawe 22. 8, 62. 
15; pl. gesawan 35. 3 1 *; pþ. 
gesewen 136. 1*. 
setl, '11. a) seat, abode; b) setting 



GLOSSARY 


28 9 


(of sun); d. setle 10. 2 (a), 126. 
12 (b); a. setl 19. 14 (a); on 
setl xxviii. 39 (b), xxix. 27 (b), 
31 (b); a. pl. sitlu ix. 42 (a). 
gesetnes, f institution; decree, 
law; a. gesetennes
e 49. 26 n.; 
pl. gesetenessa 43. 22 ; a. geset- 
nessa 10. 14, xi. 71. 
settan, wv. place, set; appoint, 
establish; 26. 24. vii. 10; him 
an settan, inflict 133. 5 ; geset- 
tan, compose 8. 7; to gesett
ne 
vi. 7 (J); indo prs. 3. S . set 9 8 . 
23; geset 69. 22 ; pl. setta'ð 73. 
29; þst. I.s. sette ii. 7; 2.S. 
settest 19. 14; gesettest 79. 13, 
80. 2, xx. 89, 91, 177; 3.S. sette 
word be worde, translated Pro 
3; gesette 48. 27; pl. setton 
viii. 26; intrans. set out, i. 4 ; 
imp. sete 26. 27, 91. 21: sbj. 
þrs. sette 26. 26; sette domas 
35. 3 1 ; gesette xi. 12, 21; þl. 
settan 73. 28*, xix. 10; setton 
73. 31* ; pp. geset 25. 15, 49. 2, 
49. 17, xi. 56; a. f gesette 49. 
24, xi. 65. 
se'tSan, 'WV. prove: gese'ðan 17. 9 ; 
pþ. geseðed 89. 26. 
gesewenlic, adi visible; pl. f. 
gesewenlica 128. 2; g. gesewen- 
licra 48. 24, }.X. 7; d. gesewen- 
licum 80. 27, xx. 127; a./. ge- 
sewenlice 79. 11*. 
sibb,f peace; d. on sibbe 53.23; 
a. 48. 28, xi. 14 &c. 
gesibblïce, at/v. peacefully; gesio- 
lice xx. 68. 
gesibbsum, adj. peaceable, mild; 
wk. gesibsuma 136. 10. 
sibbsumlice, adv. peacefully; sib- 
sumlice 80. 3. 
sicettung, f sighing, lamentation; 
siccetung ii. 4 (}). 
sid, adj. spacious; f. wk. side 
xxix. 75; a. sidne xxix. 60; 
fuk. sidan xi. 63, xx. 127; pl. g. 
sidra xiii. II, xxv. 55; a.f. sida 
J!xix. 47. 
si.du, 1Jl. custom. habit; sido 61. 
19, 13I. 3 2 ; a. 48.27, xi. 12; 
6idu 16. 28; þl. d. sidum 42. 24. 


sierwan, wv. plot; W. ymbe; indo 
þst. þl. sieredon 36. 19*, 22*, 
7 0 . 2 4*; siredon 36.19; syredon 
36. 22. 
sifetsa, f. pl. siftings, bran; syfèða, 
siofoða* 93. 5. 
siftan, 'WV. sift; Ùzd. prs. 3.S. seft 
93.5. 
sigan, SVI. fall, sink; iv. 50, vii. 
23. xx. 165; indo þrs. pl. sigað 
xxix. 15; sbj. þrs. sige 8 I. 12; 
þrs. þ. sigende 26. 28; d. wk. 
sigendan 27. I. 
sige, 1Jl. setting (of sun); d. on sige 
xiii. ;:.6; a. 37. 7. 
sigedryhten, 1ll. victorious lord, 
king; sig
drihten xx. 260. 
sige'ðeod,f victorious nation; n. 
pl. sigeðeoda i. 4. 
sigor, 1Jl. victory, triumph; g. pl. 
sigora xi. 27,71,96, xx. 204. 
gesih'tS, f sight, sense of sight; 
145. 18, 24; a. gesih'ðe 14. 6. 
simbel, adv. always; on symbel 
18. 6, xi. f.o, 94. 
sirnIe, adv. always; usual fOrJll 
'in B, I I. 20 &c.; about 15 Hmes 
Ùz C, 30. 2(), ii. 19 &c. ; symle 
usual form in C, about 60 tÙlles, 
18. 17, viii. 18 &c.; sometimes 
written sÿle 106. 5 &c.; not Ùz 
13; siemle 14. 24*, 18. 31*; 
semle 87. 3 1 , Il7. 32, xx. 198. 
sin, iflx. poss. adJ. his, her, its; g. 
sines iv. 10, xxi. 38, xxii. 62 ; d. 
sinum xxii. 57 ; g. pl. sima ix. 
56, xxvi. 70. 
sinbiernende, ad}. ever-burning; 
n. sinbymende viii. 52. 
sincgiefa, W1!l. giver of treasure, 
lord; sincgeofa i. 50. 
sincstãn, 1Jl. jewel: xxi. 21. 
sing ai, adj. continuous, lasting; 
wk. singala 26. 6; f. singale vii. 
50; wk. 27.13; d. singalum 134. 
3 2 ; a. singalne 78. 12, 126. 17, 
xxviii. 53 : f singale xxix. 5. 
singallice, adv. continually, con- 
stantly ; 27. II, 4 1 . 9, vii. 46, 
xi. 14. 
singan. sv3. sing; recite; 8. 7, ii. 
4 &c.; indo þrs. pl. singað 18. 


u 



29 0 


GLOSSARY 


28 ; þst. I.s. sane ii. 2 (}); song 
8. 6*; 3.S. sang 33. 13, vi. 2; 
song vii. 3; þrs. þ. singend 8. 5 ; 
singenrle 9. 29 &c.; singende 
ðone ealdal1 cwede 33. 13 ; sin- 
ginde 73. 22. 
sinhiwseipe, m. marriage; a. pl. 
sinhigscipas 50. I. 
sinseipe, 1Jl. marriage; a. pl. sin- 
scipas xi. 91. 
sittan, sv5. sit; dwell; 18. 25, 6 I. 
18, 22, I I I. 13; indo þrs. 3.s. 
siteð xxix. 75; sit 136.14,22, 
148. 3 1 ; þl. sittað 10. 19, iv. 
37; pst. 3. S . sæt 102. 4, xxvi. 
16; pl. sæton 61. 20; on sæton, 
attacked; sbj. þrs. rJlx. sitte 
him 10 4. 33. 
sm, 1Jl. a) journey; xxvi. 62 ; a. 
iv. 16. b) time; on anne sið, 
all at once 39. 19. 
gesïtS, 1Jl. companion, warrior; d. 
pl. gesiðum xxvi. 20. 
si1S1San, 1) adv. since, afterwards; 
14. 7, V. 17 &c.; siðða xxiv. 3 0 . 
2) con.}. after, since; 20. 3, xxi v. 
2
 &c.; W. sbj. 52. 24, 139. I I ; 
siððan tJ II 2. 2; si'ðæs 45. 30*. 
siwian, 'lfJV. sew; siowian viii. 24. 
slæpan, rv. sleep; indo þrs. 3.S. 
slæpð 148. 22; þl. slapa'ð 93. 
9 ; pst. pl. slepon 33. 3 1 ; iflx. 
him slepon viii. 27. 
slæw1S,j: sloth; d slæwðe 44. 2, 
IC9. 4. 
slãw, ad}. sluggish, slothful; II 4. 
31. 
slE
an, sv6. a) strike; b) cast; c) 
intrans. plunge; u6. 15 (b); 
indo prs. þl. slea'ð 99. 24 (a), 
II5. 9 (c'. 
sliepan, wv. slip, put (on) ; iud. 
pst. 3.S. hefig geoc slepte ix. 55. 
slïtan, SVI. tear, rend; xiii. 29; 
Ùzd. pst. 3.S. slat 103. I. 
slïtSen, adj. severe, cruel ; f. wk. 
sliðne 13. 24. 
smæl, ad}. narrow, slender; -inst. 
smale 65. 30 (smalan B) ; n. þl. 
wk. smalan 3 6 . 9. 
smale, adv. finely; smale todæle 
swa dust 28. 22. 


smeagan, wV. investigate, ex- 
amme; reflect; 7. 17, 3 6 . 5, 
41. 19; smeagean 50. 28; z'nd. 
þrs. 3.s. smeað 8 [. 29, 30, 129. 
28, 148.15, xx. 214, 215, 221; 
þst. 3.s. smeade 55. 9; imp. pl. 
smeageað, smeagð* 73. 9; sb}. 
þrs. þl. smeagen, smean* 146. 
2 I ; prs. þ. smeagenc1e 8 I. 27, 
xx. 212. 
smealie, ad}. searching, profound; 
d. 'lfJk. smealican 50. 14. 
smealiee, adv. searchingly, pro- 
foundly; 28.22, :;2. 15 ; comþ. 
smealicor 27. 16 ; sup. smealicost 
21. 15. 
smeareian, 'lfJV. smile; 127. 2; 
ilzd. pst. 3.s. smearcode 91. 1 I, 
94. 16, 137. 28; smearcade 9 8 . 
20; smercode 94. 16*. 
smeaung, f. meditation, reflec- 
tion; 130. 29. 
smiee, nt. smoke; smec 63. 27. 
smolte, adv. gently; vi. 8. 
smügan, SV2. creep; þrs. p. 
smugende :-3. 7; smllhende 147. 
5*. 
smylte, 1) adj. calm, mild; j: 
smyltu 89. 10; smylte x:Ú. 15; 
n. 52. 4; g.f. smyltre 29. 14; 
a. 'Zvk. smyltan 10. 13; smylton 
21. 7; f. smylte V. 7 ; inst. 14. 
12; g. pl. smyltra 17. 26. 2) 
adv. gently, softly; 21. 4. 
snãw, m. snow; x
ix. 63; þl. 
snawas 52.5,136. 17. 
snãweeald, adj. cold as snow; g. 
snawcealdes xxix. 8. 
sniean, SVI. creep; indo þrs. 3.pl. 
snicað xxxi. 6 ; þrs. p. snicende 
147. 5 n. 
snìðan, SVI. cut off, remove; 123. 
15. 
snytro, f. prudence, wisdom; a. 
20. II ; snyttro 17. 13. 
sõfte, 1) adj. quiet, gentle; a. 
þl. f. softa xxix. 47. 2) adv. 
gently; xx. 7,68, 27 2 , xxiv. 53 ; 
comp. softor, more comfortably, 
more easily 133. 17. 
801, n. mire; pl. dirty places; d. 
solum II S. 7; a. solu 115. 9. 



GLOSSARY 


sön, nz. sweet sound, music; g. 
sones 102. 8, 21. 
söna, adv. immediately, at once; 
9. 19, viii. 1 &c.; sona swa, as 
soon as I I. 2, 14.3, 116.6, 141. 
5. 
sorg, f. grief; affiiction; 7 0 . 27; 
g. sorges 16. 18*; sorge 127. 

4; d. 16. II, 24. 16, 7 0 . 7; d. 
pl. sorgum 66. 3, iii. 8, xxvi. 96. 
sorgian, wv. grieve, be troubled; 
to sorgienne 24. 16*; Ùlli. þst. 
3'S, sorgode ix. 34; prs. p. sor- 
giende 17. 14, 1I6. 26; a. 
sorgiendne 20. 3 I . 
sõ1$, 1) adj. true, real; 17.18 &c. 
and xx. 246; 'Zvk. soða xx. 51 ; 
f. soðe 141. 19*; wk. 39. 9 &c. 
and xxx. I 7; n. soð 21. 1 2 &c. ; 
'wk. 'soðe 89. 28; g. soðes xx. 
270, xxiv. 30; d. soðull1; to 
soðum, for a truth 12. 19; wk. 
soðan 12.20 &c.; a. wk. 14.6 
&c.; 1t. soð 78. 26 &c.; 'ZVR. 
so'ðe 14. 8 &c. and v. 25; pl. 
so'ðe 18. 6 &c.; f. soða 118. 3 
&c. alld xii. 23, xix. 32; 1t. soð 
ii. 18; g. soðra xxi. 25; 'wk. 
soðena 51. 22 &c.; d. soðum 
4 8 . 2 (soðan J) &c.; a. f. soða 
82. 26, xii. 30 &c.; wk. soðan 
51. 23 &c. alld vii. 30; comp. 
soðra xxviii. 35; n. soðre 59. 
20, 85. 21; a. It. 94. 8. 2) 
sbst. n. truth; d. soðe 2 I. 19 
&c.; a. so'ð 17. 20 &c. and xx. 
94; for so'ð, for a fact 17. 20.. 
sõ1$ewide, 1Jl. true saying, truth; 
pl. g. soðcwida ii. 7, vii. 3; a. 
soðcwidas 14. 3, vi. 2, viii. 3. 
sõ1$fæst, adj. truthful, just; g. pl. 
soðfæstra xx. 272. 
sõ1$fæstnes, f. truth; justice; g. 
soðfæstnesse 95. 13.99. 24, 121. 
14, xxii. 38; a. 97.27,101. 12. 
s õ'ð lie , adj. true; n. 121. 5. 
sõ'ðspell, n. true narrative; a. 99. 
5. 
8pãea, W11l. spoke of wheel; 129. 
32; g. spacan 129. 26 n.; d. 
13 0 . 2, 5; pl. 12 9. 26, 31, 130. 
13; d. spacum 130. 13. 


29 1 


spanan, rv. attract, allure; Ùzd. 
prs. 2.S. spænst 127. 2; pl. 
spanað 16. 6. 
spearea, 'ZV1Jl. spark; 99. 24; d. 
spearcan 13. 33; a. trace, scin- 
tillaI23. 2 I. 
spëd, f. a) success; b) power, 
means; a. iv. 9 (b), 32 (b), xx. 
258 (b); d. pl. spedum 110. 
27 (a). 
spell, n. narrative. tale ; discourse, 
argument; 95.19 &c. ; g. spelles 
14 2 . 2 ; d. spelle 118. 20, 135. 
19 a1111 vii. 2 ; engliscum spelle, 
prose Pr. 9; a. spell, contrasted 
wz"th leoð 26. 23 &c. and xxv. 
I, xxvi. 73; spel 27. 15, 60. 
26, 7 I. 3 ; pl. spell 10 3- 14 &c. ; 
g. spella 1I8. 12, 14; d. spellum 
70. 25, xxvi. 2 &c.; a. spell 
Ic8. I. 
spellian, wv. discourse; contrasted 
'ZVitll singan; 34. 15 &c.; spell i- 
gan 65. 2*; spillian 47. 4; Ùz.d. 
pst. 3.S. spellode MPr. 4, 
spigettan, wv. spit; 61. 23. 
spor, It. track; d. spore I 21. 25. 
spræe, f. speech; discourse, 
argument; subject of dis- 
cussion; 42. 26; spræce 137. 
I; g. 97. 26, 127. 5, 6; d. 
4 2 . 23. &c. ; a. 88. 32, ii. 8 &c.; 
g. pl. spræca, languages 42. 27. 
spreean, sv5. speak; fq. Pr. 14 
&c. and MPr. 8, viii. 32; COIl- 
trasted 'lV. sing-an 9. 16; indo 
prs. I.S. sprece 31. 17 &c.; 3.S. 
spricð 28. 14*; sprecð Pro 14*; 
pl. sprecað X. 45 &c.; pst. I.S. 
spræc 1I8. 28; 2.S. spræce 100. 
8; 3.s. spræc i. 81 ; pl. spræcon 
23. 6 &c. and xxvii. 30; ÙJlp. 
sprec J 37. 19; sbj. prs. pl. 
sprecen 8+ 3; sprecan 137. 18 ; 
pst. pl. spræcen 17. 3; spræcon 
137. 18* ; pþ. gesprecen 4 1 . 7. 
spring an , sv3. spring; indo prs. 
3. S . sprincð 57. 23*. 
spryttan, wv. sprout; indo prs. 
3.pl. spryttað xxi2\.. 67. 
spyrian, wv. (usually W. æfter) 
follow up, investigate j 1'1. 72. 


U2 



29 2 


GLOSSARY 


10 &c. and xix. 33, xxii. 2; 
spirigan 94. 27*; indo þrs. 2.s. 
spyrast 59. 27*) 9 0 . 27*; spyrest 
27. 21 ; 3. s . spyreð 145. 7, xxvii. 
9; þl. spyriað 121. '21 &c.; 
spiria'ð 131. 20; þst. 3.s. spyrede 
xxvii. 16; þl. spyredon 78. 19 ; 
sbj. þrs. spyrie 121. 24; þl. 
spyrien 10I. 7; spyrigen 99. 
21, u8. 16; gespyrigen 99. 
21*. 
stæf, 1Jl. a) stick; b) letter of 
alphabet; d. þl. stafum 46. 27 
(b), 108. I I (a). 
stæppan, sv6. step, go; gestæppan 
xx. 1..1.0. 
stæ'ð, n. shore; a. þl. staðu vi. 
15. 
gestæiS'ðig, adj. steady, steadfast; 
gestæ'ððig 105. 19, xxiv. 42, 
xxix. 85; 'UJk. gestæð'ðega 136 
26*; d. 'iuk. gestæð'ðigan 128. 
3 ; gestæ'ð'ðegan 129. 16. 
stãn, 11l. stone, rock; 14. 15, 
xxi. :n; d. stane 27. 6 ; a. stan 
9 2 . 25, vii. 33; þl. stanas 92. 
23, 101. 28; precious stones 
89. 12; d. stanum 81. 5, xx. 
151 ; a. stanas 73. 2. 
standan, sv6. stand; stand fast, 
abide; 26. 3 1 *, 4 8 . 29*, 49. 
27*, 10 5. 23*; gestandan 80. 
15*; xx. 95; stondan 91. 28, 
101. 29, xxiv. 54 ; to standanne 
57. 21*; indo þrs. 3.S. stent 
27. I, 8 I. I 2, xx. I 7 I, xxix. 16; 
stent on, depends on 124. 20; 
stint ì29. 20; þst. 3.S. stod i. 28, 
x.-X:. 134; þl. stodon, stood still 
102. 6; þrs. þ. g. stondendes 
21. 8*. 
gestandan, sv6. attack, assail; 
indo prs. 3.S. gestent 27. I ; þl. 
gestondað xii. 14; þst. 3.S. 
gestod 115. 2 I. 
sta'ðol, m. foundation; 86. 2, 4. 
sta'ðolfæst, adj. firm, fixed; 97. 
II, xi. 99. 
sta'ðolian, wv. fix, hold fast; 
indo 3. S . gesta'ðola'ð 57. 4; þst. 
2.S. gestaðoladest 81. ìO*, xx. 
161 ;3.5. stað'olade xxix. 85; 


stað'elode 136. 27*; pþ. gesta- 
ðelod ;'0. 4*' 
steap, 1ll. drinking-vessel, bowl; 
d. steape viii. 21. 
stearc, adj. rough, violent; wk. 
stearca 21. 5, vi. II, xii. 14; 
11. stearc xxvi. 29; a. wk. 
stearcan 10. I I ; pl. stearce 52. 
5; a. wk. stearcan 92. 6. 
stede, 1ll. place, position; 80. 
26, 96. 20; space, extent, 46. 
5; d. 27. 3; 46. 20, vii. 25, 
X. I I; a. xx. 64, xxviii. 29. 
stemn, f. yoice; d. stemne 68. 
11,116.24, i. 84; a. 57.20; 
stefne xiii. 49. 
stemn, 11l. trunk ( of tree); 9 I. 
28, 32 ; foundation, base, 86. 2. 
steora, Wlll. steersman; stiora 97. 
II, 13. 
steorleas, ad/. uncontrolled; 
misguided; d. steorleasum X. 
II ; þl. stiorlease 13. 2 I. 
steorra, Wlll. star; 105. 12, xxviii. 
28 &c. ; g. stiorran xxviii. 44; 
d. stem-ran V. 2, x:x.Ïv. 19; stior- 
ran 105. 12*; a. stem'ran 10. 
8; pl. 10. 6 &c. and vi. 
, 
xxviii. 32; stiorran xxix. 14; 
g. steorrena 19. 2,29. 1 5; d. 
steorrum 105. 13, xvii. II, 
xxiv. 24; a. steorran iv. 8. 
steorrõ'ðor, n. rudder; steorro'ðer 
97. u; d. stiorroð're 98. 2, 
100. 21. 
steort, nt. tail; d. steorte 102. 
15. 
sticel, nt. sting, bite; d. pl. 
sticelum 36. R. 
stician, 7fJV. stick fast, remain; 
indo þrs. 3.s. stica'ð xx. 120; þl. 
sticia'('i' 112. 16,129.31; sticiað 
gehydde 10. 20. 
stïepan, wv. raise, exalt; 'indo 
þst. 3.S. stepte xv. R. 
stïeran, 'iVV. W. a. or d. guide, 
wield, govern; 'tv. d. or a. and g. 
restrain l from); stiran 10. 25* 
(d.); steoran 40. 11* (a.), iv. 
49; gestêoran 39. 30* (d. an d g.) ; 
stioran 40. 14* (a.); gestioran 
125. 5 (a. and g.), ix. 52 (d. 



GLOSSARY 


and g.) ; Ùzd. prs. 2.S. styrest 81. 
14* (a.); xx. 178 (a.); 3. S . 
stioreð x.xiv. 40 (d.' ; stiorð 105. 
19* (d.) ; pst. 3.s. stiorde 94. 13 
(d.); sly". þst. pl. gestirden 134. 
5 (d.' ; pp. him bið gestiored 
hiora orsorgnessa 117. 8. 
stig,j: path; a. stige x.'dii. 10. 
stigan, SV1. ascend; gestigan 
xÀÍx. 12; indo prs. 3.S. stigð 
57. 25*; stihð xiii. 61. 
stihtan, wv. arrange, regulate; 
Ùzd. þrs. 2.S. stihtest xx. 178. 
stillan, wv. cease from motion, 
become still; gestillan 49. 4, 
xi. 26; indo prs. 3.S. gestilde 
102. 33; pl. gestildon 103. 2; 
pp. trans. gestilled 49. I; pl. 
j: gestilde xi. 19. 
stille, adj. (often W. gesceaft) 
motionless, calm; 79. 15, x.X. 
16; j: 129. 20, xx. 172; ?l. 
xx. 151 ; g.j: stillre 9 2 . 23 ; 'zDk. 
stillan 128. 3, 129.16; a. j: 
stille 13I. 3; wk. stillan 49. 
25; 1Z. pl. stillu 128. 2; stille 
101. 29. 
stiines, f. calmness; d. stilnesse 
15. 19; on stilnesse, at re::;t 
16. 9. 
gestincan, sv3. trans. smell; 146. 
4. 
stingan, SV3. sting; indo prs. 3.s. 
stingeð xviii. 7; stingð 7 1 . 7. 
storm, 1ll. storm; iv. 22, vi. I I ; 
d. storme 14, I I ; pl. stormas 
18. 13, 52. 5, 9 2 . 6, iii. 3, xii. 
14; g. storma x.'CvÏ. 29. 
stormsæ, mj: stormy sea; II 5. 
22. 
stõw, f. place; 24. 3 0 , 82. 16, 
xx. 279, xxi. 18, xxiv. 45; d. 
stowe 80. 33, 91. 20, 105. 2 I, 
107. 12, xx. 140; a. II. 26, 91. 
2 I; pl. stowa viii. 53; g. 88. 
23 ; d. stowum 96. 20 ; a. stowa 
128. 23. 
strang, adj. strong; severe; 87. 
4; strong 3 8 . 3*, vi. I I, vii. 
25 ; a. strangne 13 2 . 7,8; j: wk. 
ða strongan meaht xi. 99, xx. 
161, 178, xxiv. 40; pI, wk. iii. 


293 


3; g. strongra 27. 3*; compo 
strengra 37. 3, 7 2 . 7, 93. 14; 
strencra, strængra * 54. 23; g. 
strengran 75. 8; pl. 59. 23, 
7 2 . 5. 
strange, adv. strongly, violently; 
vi. IS. 
stranglic, adj. strong, firm; f. 
stronglic X. I I ; a. n. 3 8 . 4. 
strëam, m. stream; a. xxiii. 3; 
a. pl. streamas xx. 172. 
strengo,j: strength; 73. 12. 
gestrëon, 1Z. property; 48. 6*; 
gestrion i. 23; pl. d. gestreonum, 
possessions 9. 28*; a. gestreon 
viii. 58. 
strëon, n. procreative power? 73. 
12*. 
strícan, SVI. move, go; indo prs. 
3 .S. striceð x.X. 14 0 . 
strïenan, wv. a) acquire; b) 
beget; pp. gestrined 70. 20 (0) ; 
gestryned 54, 4* (a). 
gestrod, 11. plunder; d. pl. ge- 
strodum 9. 28. 
stund,j: point of time, moment; 
d. stunde xxv. 68. 
stunian, wv. resound; indo prs. 
3.S. stunað xiii. 49; pst. 3. S . 
stunede sio brune yð wið oðre, 
dashed with loud noise xxvi. 29. 
stycce, n. short space (of time) ; 
a. ymbe sticce, after a while 
100. 7. 
styrian, 'ZUV. trans. and intrans. 
move, stir; 49. 4; stirian xi. 
27; indo prs. 3.S. styreð xxii. 
64; pl. styriað xiii. 49; pst. 
3.pl. 1jlx. hi styredon 10I. 28; 
p,-s. p. n. pl. 'Zvk. styriendan, 
endowed with motion 14 6 . 5, 
13; a. 146. 12; pp. n. pl. 
styrede vii. 25. 
styrman, wv. be stormy; prs. þ. 
a.j: wk. styrmendan 18. 12; d. 
pl. styrmendl1m 18. 13. 
styrung,f a) motion; b) stirring, 
stimulus; styring 48. 30* (a); 
d. styringe 47.27* (b). 
sulh, j: plough; g. pl. sula 60. 
3 0 . 
sum, þrOIl. adj. some, a ceItain 



294 


GLOSSARY 


( one); 7. II, i. 46 &c.; 11-. 83. 
10 &c. and xxii. 37; g. sumes 
55. 29, vii. 28 &c.; used as adv. 
to some extent, viii. 47, xx. 54 ; 
d. sumum 15. 18, ix. 23 &c.; f. 
sumere 63.11; sumre 43. 8 &c.; 
a. sumne 24. 19 &c. and vii. 
3; f. sume 85. 12, ix. 15 &c.; 
11. sum 54. 4 &c.; pl. sume 24. 
II &c.; n. sumu 129. 9; sume 
126. I &c. and xx.x.Ï. 10; g. 
sumra 91. 16 &c.; d. sumum 
57. 8, xiii. 15 &c.; a. sume 78. 
16 &c. ; f. suma 101. 14; sume 
65. 2:; &c.; n. sume ten gear 
J 15. 18; sume hundred scipa 
-ib. 
sume, adv. to some extent, par- 
tially; 132. 3 (or error for 
sumne ?). 
SUInor, 1/l. summer; J 36. 15, xi. 
60, xxix. 58; sumer 49. 19; g. 
sumeres 10. 10; d. on sumera 
49. 20, 68. I, 9 2 . 7, xvi. 13, 
Lxii. 23. 
sumorlang, ad/. a. pl. sumurlange 
dagas, the long days of summer 
iv. J9. 
gesund, ad/. uninjured, sound; 
healthy; 22.6,130.22; f. 130. 
19; a. gesundne 102. 20 ; 
n. gesund 22. I. 
sundbüende, mpl. sea-dwellers, 
men, people; viii. 13, xxiv. 2 I , 
xxvi. 48. 
gesundfuUice, adv. safely; sup. 
gesundfullicost 130. 15*. 
gesundfulnes, f. prosperity; d. 
gesundfulnesse 14. 22. 
gesundIice, adv. safely; sup. 
gesundlicost 130. 15. 
sundorcræft, m. special art or 
power; a. 62. 33; g. pl. sundor- 
cræfta xx. 203. 
sundorgiefu, f. special gift or 
grace; a. sundorgife 62. 22. 
sundorstõw, f. special place; a. 
sunderstowe 80. 2*. 
sunna, wm. sun; xxviii. 61, xxix. 
37. 
sunne, wf. sun; fq. 21. 2, iv. 6 
&c.; g. sunnan J 2. 7, iv. 16 


&c.; d. 14. 9, v. I &c.; a. 10. 
3, iv. 10 &c. 
sunu, m. son; 36. 33 &c.; g. 
sun a 115. 23; pl. sun a 98. 30; 
g. 115. 28; d. sunum 22. 23. 
sütS, adv. southward, south; ix. 
4 2 , X. 5, 24, xiv. 7. 
sü'tSan, adv. from the south; IV. 
22, vi. 8. 
sü'tSanwestan, adv. used as adj. 
from the south-west; 2 I. 4. 
sÜ
anwesterne, ad/. south-west; 
a. wk. suð'anwesternan 10. 13. 
sü'tSëastende, 1/l. south-eastern 
extremity; 67. 3 1 . 
sü'tSerne, adj. southern; v. 7; 
'lok. su'ðerna 14. 1 I. 
sü'tSeweard, ad/. southward; g. 
suð'weardes, used as adv. i. 4; 
d. from suð'eweardum, from 
the south 39. 27, 41. 22. 
sü'tSheald, adj. southward; xxviii. 
17. 
swã, 1) adv. so, thus; 12. 17, 
iii. 8 &c.; swæ 90. 16; swa nu, 
thus for instance xi. 43, xiii. 14; 
swa selfe, in the same way xvii. 
25, xx. 192, 199; swa ilce 20. 
16 &c.; swa ilce swa 9 2 . 17; 
swa swa xiii. 64; swa . . . 1J, 
in such a way. . . that 7. 8 &c. ; 
swa 7 swa, in such ways 125. 
29; introducing simz"le, v. 7 &c.; 
comparison, like, xxvi. 47 ; 
alternatives, swa. . . swa, either 
. . . or 141. 24, 29, 14 2 . 10, 15; 
w. adj. 7. 25, i. 77 &c.; w. adv. 
12. 19, ii. 6 &c.; swua efne 
from . . . o'ð i. 13; swa longe 
. . . swæ ix. 13; w. compo swa 
swa leng swa bet, the longer 
the better 97. 27, if. 8. I, 19. 
9, 60. 9. 13 0 . 16; W. Sliþ. and 
sbj. of mæg, as . . . as 149. 6, 
xxvii. 29 &c.: w. indo 1 3:i. 4. 
2) con/.; often doubled. and correl. 
w. preceding swa (1); mallner, 
as, 18. 4, xi. 100 &c.; swæ ix. 
14; w. sbj. 12. 15; swa swa 19. 
24; swa swa Pro 3 &c., if. 3 2 . 
5; time, as soon as, xiii. 54; 
son a swa 14. 3 &c. and viii. 1 ; 



GLOSSARY 


swa . .. swa 57. 23; place, 
swa swa, wherever ix. 40; 
as re!. proll. eall swa swa, 
whatsoever xvi. 9; indif. swa 
hwa (hwæt) swa II. 23, 23. 12 
&c.; swa hwæs swa I 12. 3; 
swa hwelc swa 112. 24; swa 
hwæðer swa 91. 19; swa hwær 
swa 17. 19. 
swæcc, 1ll. taste, flavour; 93- 4. 
swæfan, wv. burn 1 indo prs. 3.S. 
swæfeð viii. 47. 
swær, adj. heavy, burdensome; 
a. n. wk. swære X. 20. 
swære, adv. hea viI y, grievously; 
sware ix. 56. 
swærnes,j. sluggishness; 95- 10. 
swæslice, adv. affably, kindly; 
3 6 . 3 I. 
swæð, n. footprint, track; a. 124. 
9, xxvii. 14. 
swæ'ðer, pron. whichever ( of two) 
w. swa. . . swa 101. 8 &c. 
swangornes, f sluggishness, lan- 
guor; swongornes 10 9. 4. 
swãpan, rv. Ùltralls. sweep, rush; 
-ind. þrs. 3.S. swapeð vii. 20. 
swã'ðær, adv. like, used like swa 
swa; 47.26, 117. 17, 12 7. 17, 
xxxi. 21; swæðer 47. 26*. 
swã'ðëah, adv. however, neverthe- 
less; 16. 27, ix. 38 &c. 
sweart, adj. black, gloomy; wk. 
swearta iv. 22; g. f wk. 
sweartan 10. 5; a. wk. xxiii. 5 ;' 
pl. wk. 14. 9; g. sweartra iv. 6; 
d. sweartum V. 45. 
swearte, adv. darkly; viii. 47. 
swefl, m. sulphur; swefel 34. 28; 
d. swefle 34. 9, viii. 50. 
sweg, 111. sweet sound, melody; 
d. swege 101. 28. 
swegl, 1t. sky; g. swegles xxii. 
23. 
swegle, adv. brightly, radiantly; 
xxviii. 6 I. 
swegltorht, adj. heavenly bright; 
j. xxix. 24. 
swelc, adj. þron. such; often foil. 
by swelce, q. V. 17. 9 &c.; 
swilc 145. 7; swylc 75. 34; j. 
swelc 20. 19, 59, 25; n. viii. 7; 


295 


swylc 104. 12, 130. 28: g. m. 
and 11. swelces 11. 13 &e.; 
swelces 7 swelces, this and the 
like xxviii. 49; swy lees ix. 33; 
j. swelcre 104' I.J ; d. m. and n. 
swe1cum 30. 9*, 63. 22 &c.; on 
swe1cum lande swa hi wæron, 
in no matter what country 64. 
6; swileum 17. 8*, 13 6 . 29*, 
xxix. 92 ; swylcum 7 swylcum, 
by this and the like xxvi. 107, 
if. 116. 3 0 ; f. swelcere 31. 14* ; 
.a. swelcne 42. 12; swilcne 62. 
19 &c.; swylcne 145. 12, 21 ; 
j. swy1ce 20. 10; n. swelc 21. 
15*; swilc 78. 23; swy1c 12 5. 
25, 147. 17, xxx. 18; pl. swe1ce 
14. 6, 87. 8, viii. 4 2 ; swilce 34. 
6*; swylce 15. 25, 27 ; f. swelca 
23. 29; swilca 36. II : 11. swelce 
59. 25*; swælce 31. 9*; g. 
swe1cra 92. 8. X. 55; swylcra 
xix. 25 ; d. swe1cum 54. 1*, 91. 
10; swilcmn 54. 1, 116. 30*; 
swy1cum ib.; a. swylce 133. 8, 
145. II. 
swelce, ]) adv. a) like, as it 
were; 42. 9 &c.; swilce 41. 25, 
42. 13. b) also; iv. 13; swylce 
iv. 6, xxix. 63. 2) cOllj. a) w. 
Ùzd. cornl. w. preceding swelc 
17. 9 &c.; swilce 91. 1 &c.; 
swylce 145. 9 &c. b) w. sbj. as 
if; fq. IS. 22 &c.: swilce 9 2 . 
14; swy1ce (4 times ill C) 9
. 
12 &c. 
swelgan, SV3. swallow; absorb; 
indo prs. 3.s. swelgeð xx. 96; 
swilgð 80. 16*; swylgð 26. 28*, 
29*. 
swelgend,f. abyss; 19. 7. 
sweltan, sV3. die; -ind. 3.pl. 
swelta'ð 45. 26; sbj. þrs. swe1te 
22. 32 ; prs. p. sweltende 23. I. 
swencan, wv. afflict, torment; 123. 
33, V. 41 ; indo prs. 3.s. swencð 
52. 17; sbj. prs. swence 133. 5*, 
8, vii. 50; pp. geswenced 8. 19, 
54. 2, iii. 
 ; pl. geswencte 13 0 . 
26, 133. 6. 
swëor, 1Jl. father-in-law; swior 
22.5. 



29 6 


GLOSSARY 


swëora, W1Jl. neck; d. swiran 46. 
8*, x. 19; a. pl. swyran ix. 56. 
sweorcan, sV3.grow dark; prs.p. 
sweorcende iii. 2. 
sweord, n. s
vord; 65. 30; d. 
sweorde 28. 17, 39. 24. ix. 3 1 ; 
a. sweord ix. 60; n. pl. 40. 2*. 
gesweostran,f. pl. sisters; g. ge- 
swysterna (geswystrena * B' , 
beam, cousins 98. 32. 
sweotol, adj. evident, manifest; n. 
fq. 26. 12 &c. and ix. 61 ; swiotol 
22. 24*, 25. 10; sup. n. wk. 
sweotoloste II9. 17. 
sweotole, adv. clearly, distinctly; 
21. 16, v. I &c.; sweotule 15. 
4*; sweotele 9. 1*; swutole 21. 
24*; swetole viii. 2 (J); switole 
48. 14*; compo sweotolor 24. 
I &c. and xii. 23; sup. sweotolost 
Pr. 4, vi. 3. 
sweotolian, wv. reveal, declare; 
indo prs. 3.s. sweotolað 147. 
19. 
swëte, adj. sweet; 5 I. 5 ; a. swetne 
13 2 . 7, 9; comþ. n. swetre xii. 
9; pl. swetran 99. 5. 
swëtmettas, m. pl. dainties, deli- 
cacies; swotmettas 33. 23*; d. 
swetmettum II I. 27*, xxv. 40. 
swëtnes, f. sweetness; 25. 7; d. 
swetnesse 15. 4. 
swe1Srian. wV. subside, cease; pp. 
geswiðrad V. 45. 
geswican, SVI. w. g. cease; 134. 
31 ; sbj. prs. geswice 109. I I. 
swifan, SVI. Í1ztralls. move; indo 
prs. 3.S. swifeð x...xviii. 17; sbj. 
prs. swife 14. 15 n., x...'Cviii. 39. 
swift, adj. swift; vii. 20, xxviii. 
17; d. swiftum xxiv. 28; a. wk. 
swiftan X. 40; pl. swifte xi. 60 ; 
a. f. 10 5. 4* ; comp. swiftra 7 2 . 
8, xxix. 31 ; pl. swiftran 72. 6 ; 
a. n. xxiv. I. 
swiftnes, f. swiftness; g. swift- 
nesse 125. 32. 
swifto, f. swiftness; g. xxviii. 3. 
swigian, 'wv. be silent; gesugian 
45.17; Ùul.pst. 2.s.geswugodes 
50. 27; 3.s. geswigode 14. 26, 
4 0 . 5*,41. 7; geswugode 52. 15, 


124. 18, 126. 29, 141. 21; ge- 
sugode 4 0 . 5, 4 1 . 7. 
swin, n. pig; d. pl. swinum 1 15. 6. 
geswinc. n. toil, effort; 42. 10; 
d. geswince 46. 9, 82. 15, 9 8 . 
23, 133. 27, xx. 277; g. pl. 
geswinca, hardships, troubles 27. 
3, 89. 9, 10, xxi. 10, 14. 
swincan, sv3. labour, toil; 87. 
26, 96. 25 ; Ùld. þrs. 2.S. swincst 
121. 25 n.; 3.s. swince'ð iii. 2 ; 
swincð' 76. 26, 27. II3. 12, 135. 
4, 143. 15 ; pl. swincað 43. 15, 
142. 31, iv. 56 ; pst. pl. swuncon 
127. 4; sbj. prs. pl. swincen X. 
21 ; pst. pl. swullcen, geswuncen* 
145. 3. 
geswincfull, adj. laborious, trou- 
blesome; comp. pl. geswincful- 
ran 30. 25. 
swi15, adj. strong; d. wk. swiðan 
xxv. 46; comp. swi'ðra 93. 15. 
swi15e, adv. strongly, much; I I. 
28 &c. and iv. 35, xix. 38; Ùt- 
tensive, W. ad/. or adv. very ;fq. 
Pro 7, iv. 19 &c.; swy
e 36. 8 ; 
swiðe swiðe, exceedingly 5 I. 5, 
140. I ; compo swiðor, more 8. 
I, xi. 27 &c.; swiður 13 0 . 25, 
26 ; su.p. swiðost, most, especi- 
ally 15. 5, xxii. I I &c.; swi- 
ðust 55. 3, 5, 7 6 . 15; swa he 
swiðost mæge, as hard as he 
can 109.12, if. 135.4,139. 12 , 
149. 6. 
swi1Slic, adj. excessive, violent; d. 
swiðlicum 27. 2. 
swi151ice, adv. strongly; exceed- 
ingly, much; swi'ðe s. 51. 8, 
10 7.3 1 , Ill. 28, 12 5.7, 127.4. 
swÏ.'ðrian, wv. grow stronger, 
prevail; pp. geswiðrad v. 45, 
sylian, wv. stain, pollute; indo 
pst. 3.S. selede ix. 60. 
synderlic, ad/. special, peculiar; 
81. 24. 
synderlice, adv. separately; spe- 
cially; 43. I, 145. 29, 3 0 , 31. 
syndrian, wv. separate; pp. pl. 
gesindrede 114. 6. 
synfull, adj. sinful; pl. 11. wk. 
synfullan 121. 12. 



GLOSSARY 


syngian, 'WV. sin; sbj. þst. 3.þl. 
gesyngoden 143. 27. 
synn, f. sin ; syn 84. 19, 3 I. 
sype, m. soaking, absorption ; d. 
80. 16, xx. 97. 


T. 


tãen, n. sign, token; 107. 28, 
118. 1 I, 134. 7, II ; tacen I J 9. 
17 ; a. tacn 107. 29 ; d. þl. tac- 
Hum 26. 1 I. 
tãenian, 'l(lV. mark, signify; indo 
þrs. 3.S. tacnað 136. 1,147.9; 
pl. tacnia'ð 83. 27. 
tãenung, f. indication, emblem; 
20. 24 ; d. tacnunge 16. 18*. 
tæean, 'lìJV. point out, show; II8. 
18, 127. I, 145. 17; getæcan 51. 
20, 78. 10, 3 2 , 89. 32, 104. 
27,139.26; to tæcanne 127.23; 
Ùzd.prs. 2.S. tæhst 121. 22;þst. 
I.s. tæhte 90. I, 6; 2.S. tæhtest 
97. 16; Ùup. getæc 24. 19, 105. 
32; sbj. prs. getæce 74. 20. 
treeing, f. demonstration; d. 
tæ.:inge 90. I. 
tæening, f. demonstration; d. 
tæcninge 90. 1*. 
tælan, wv. blame; 118. 26, 135. 
3, xix. 39; getælall 21. 19, 23. 
3, 74. 10; to tælenne 64. 18*; 
indo 3.pl. tælað 10. 21. 
tælwier'ðlie, adj. blameworthy; 
sup. n. tæl wyrðlicosð 43. 24. 
gttæse, adi. fitting, convenient; 
suþ. n. getæsost xx. I J. 
talian, wv. reckon, account; to 
talianne-s6. 8. 
tam, ad/. tame; f. 57. 9 ; pl. n. 
tamu 101. 29; a. tame 57. 18, 
xiii. 44. 
tama, 'l(lm. tameness; g. taman 
xiii. 26; a. 57. II, xiii. 25. 
tear, 1ll. tear; drop; d. teare xii. 
10; d. pl. tearum 22. 22. 
tela, adv. well, satisfactorily; 
137. 10 ,143. 2 4, xiii. 36; ex- 
pression of aPþroval, telo ðonne 
t J ðe swa ð'incð II9. 10*. 
teHan, wv. reckùn, reckon up; I 


297 


account, consider; absol. state 
the case, 17. 8; to tellanne 54. 
11,56.6, IIO. 20, III. 2; to 
tellenne 56. 10; indo þrs. I.S. 
telle 30. 21; 2.S. getelest 44.11; 
pl. tellað 53. 23; þst. I.S. tealde 
22. 30, II3. 15 ; pl. tealdon 96. 
29; sbj. prs. telle 44. 22, 56. 
II; imp. tele 44. 13, 44. 16. 
temian, wV. tame; indo þst. 3.þl. 
temedon xiii. 39. 
getenge, at/i. w.d. a) close to; 
b) pressing on, afflicting; xxxi. 
7 (a);f. 12. 4lb); n. 23.5 (b); 
pI. xxv. 5 (a). 
teohhian, wv. consider; determine 
on, design, intend: indo prs. 
I.S. tiohhie xiii. 2'i; 2.S. tiohhast 
121. 24; getiohh
st iv. 21; 3.s. 
teohhað 54. 2<)*; tiohhað 54. 
29, 3 1 . f.5. 3, 4*, 7 6 . 14, 128. 
3 0 ; tehhað 55. 3* ; tihhað 54. 
31 *, 68. 21; pl. teohhiað 32. 
15*, 53. 21*; ti?h
iað 6
. 3, 
91. 27. 13 2 . 26; tlOhIað 53. 21 ; 
pst. 2.S. teohhodest*, tiohhodes 
31. I; 3.s. tiohhode 9 8 . 14, 
128. I, 143. 19, 27; him tioh- 
hode to wÏte. determined to 
punish 36. 26; getiohhode 
xxix. 38; þl. teohhodon 9. 6*; 
tihodon I16. 12*; sbj. prs. 
teohhie fi J. 6*; tiohhie 5 I. J 2*, 
9 8 . 9, '100. 29; tiohhige 63. 
28; tiohige 51. 6. 12; pþ. 
tiohhod 134. 12 ; gctiohhod II 
times Ùz C, I12. 30 &c. and 
II 7. 21*; getiohhad 88. 18, 
14 2 . 27; getehhod 18. 3*; 
getihhad 134- 12*. 
tëon. SV2. pun; attract, entice; 
train; getion I 16. 34*; indo 
frs. 3.S. teohð 58. II *; tihð 
4 8 . 1 *, 58. II; getyh'ð 4 8 . 4; 
pl. teoð v. 42: tio'ð 116. 32; 
pst. 3.s. 'Ùztrans. teah, with- 
drew 102. 4; sbj. þrs. teo 57. 
2 I ; getio 28. 27; þþ. getogen 
17. 28; trained, instructed, xi. 
24 and a. pI. f. getogene 49. 3*. 
tëon, wv. make; arrange, ordain; 
indo pst. 3.s. tiode xx. 131; 



29 8 


GLOSSARY 


getiode xi. 38, xm. 13, XXIV. 
14; getede xiii. 44. 
tëona, WlIl. injury, wrong; a. 
teonan 3 2 . 9. 
tëorian, wv. grow tired; sbj. prs. 
2.S. getiorie 139. 3 2 . 
tëo1Sa, 1l'll11l. adj. tenth; a. teoðan 
4 2 . 19. 
teran, SV-t. lacerate, cause to 
smart; indo prs. 3.s. tidS 51. 3. 
tïd,j: time; season; 1.1-8. 23, X. 
64, xxvi. I 7; tiid 12. 5; d. 
tide 7. I, 127. 26; ær tide, 
in good time 67. I I; a. tide 
ix. 15, xxvi. 4, I 2, 4
; on tid, 
when the time comes 67. II ; on 
wintres tiel xxix. 64; pl. tida 
34. 6. viii. 40; d. tidum 40. I, 
iv. 43 &c. ; a. tida 10. 10, 79. 
12, 128. 23. 
Udan, wv. happen; indo prs. 3.S. 
getideð 77. R* ; pst. 3.S. getydde 
3 6 . 33*. 
tiedernes,j: frailty, delicacy; d. 
tydernesse 9, 9*. 
tiedre, adi frail, delicate; tedre 
41. 18*, 72. 29; d. wk. tedran 
IC9. II; pl. f. tiedre*, tedra 
47. 24; tedre 25. 31*; compo 
tederra 36. 6. 
tien, mult. ten; tin 44, 14* ; ten 
44. 14, lIS, 18*; tyn xxvi. 17. 
tier=tioro, drop? xx.8I. 
tigris, 1ll. tiger; 72. 6, 8, 116. 
20. 
tH, adj. good, brave; d. pl. tilum 
xxvi. 20. 
tilian, wv. 'w.g. strive after; attend 
to; look after; W. suþine or 
sbj. strive, endeavour; 12. 14, 
13. 17, :'5. 24, xvi. I; tiligall 
67. 27; indo prs. 2.S. tilast 23. 
1,31. 1:;* ; tiolast ib.: 3.s. tila'ð 
xi. 83; tiolað 38. 18, 53. 18, 
67. II, 135. 4; pl. tiliað 53. 
22, f.4. 6, 133. 14, X. 22, xi. 
79; tioliað 43. I:;; pst. I.S. 
tiolode 50. 31; pl. tiolodon 
139. 14; sbj. prs. tilige 69. 10, 
123. 13, 12+ I. 
till, n. point, place; d. tille xx. 
17 2 . 


tilung, f. striving, yearning; d. 
tiluncga, tiolunga * 54. 3; a. 
tilunga 55. 15*' 
tima, W1ll. time, occasion; 14. 2, 
92. II ; a. timan 115. 26, 143. 
10; d. pl. timum 121. 5. 
timbrian, 7.VV. build; 26. 24, 
26, 27, 27.6, vii. 12. 
tirwine, m. follower, retainer; 
g. pl. tirwina xxv. 2 I. 
tõ, i) prep. 1) W. g. towards; to 
æfennes 33. 28; to ðæs lytel, 
adv. so, 53, 5. 2ì w.d. often 
foil. C. a) motion, direction, 
towards, to, 9. 19, 103. 16, 
i. 65 &c.; metap/l. 8. 23 &c. b) 
in conformity with, 79. I:;, 20. 
7, xx. 15. c) bringing togethe'r, 
55.27, xvii. 12 &c. d) mental 
attitude, towards; andan to 
manum ðinge 79. 24, if. 102. 
8, xx. 36, xxvi. 66. e) ob/. of vb. 
W. hopian 27. 10, 149. I, vii. 
44; belimpan 118. 8; seHan 
16.31 ; sprecan 118. 9; cweðan 
131. 23; 7U. hieran, obey iv. 
5 ; clipian 9. 29, i. 83; fOil 65. 
28; culpian 71. 24; biddan 
100. 2l). f) c/zange of state, 
into, or not transl.: W. for- 
scieppan 116. J 6; forhwierfan 
116. 21, xxvi. 87; W. gebetan 
xxi. 24; weorðan 49. 33, xi. 
87 &c.; W. don 23. 4 &c. 
and xv. 13; gewyrcan Pro 10; 
to engliscum spelle gewende 
Pro 9; hi gesceop to gemagum 
54. 12; fordrugod to ùuste 
xx. 104 ; gedrinceð to elryggum 
vii. 16. g) W. vbs. of reckoning, 
cOllsÙlering &c. = as; W. reccan 
41. 3 &c.; tellan :;3. 23 &c. ; 
teohhian 76. 14; to twæm 
ðingum nemnan 75..10. )t) 
result, as, to; him mæg to sorge 
24. 16; to hiora eldrena for- 
wyrde 70. 20, if. 36. 25. i) 
purpose, for, as, 20. 25, xxv. 21 
&c. ; him to gamene ix. 9, 4 6 ; 
tol to swelcum cræfte 3 0 . 9; 
W. d. of inf. 13. 14, vi. 7 &c.; 
destination, to domere geceas 



GLOSSARY 


20. 12, cf. xxvi. 46. k) con- 
cerning, in the case of; w. 
geliefan 11. 13; wenan 27. 3 I ; 
I) source, from, 45. 3; w. sec
m 
19. 15, 31. 26, 3 2 . 7. m) 
additt"on, to ðam tolum 40. 20; 
to eacan 7. 10; to eac ðæm 
87. 4; w. don 75. 16, 28; to 
ðam, moreover 57. 32. 1Z) 
phrases: to worulde, for eyer 48. 
29, xi. 17; to lafe, remaining, 
left 46. 26; to soðum, for 
a truth 12. 19. 0) w. pr01ls. 
forming advs. or COll}S.; also w. 
ins!. a) degree, so, to 'ðæm 25. 
5, 55. 21, 67. 7; to ðon 55. 
21,69. 9, 133, 14; to ðon iJ, to 
such a degree that 42. I I, xiii. 46 
&c.; to ðam Þ 104. 26; ß) pur- 
pose, to hwæm, to what end 16. 
17, 17. 4 ; con}. w. sbj. in order 
that, to ðam Þ 20. 26, 51. 21; 
to ðon 15 65' 17,79. I, 137.9. 
ii) adv. a) w. meaning of (i) ; 
motion: 23. 29, 86. 18, 10I. 29, 
II2. 23, 26, xiii. 67; 7 eae 
mare to, besides 146. 6. b) excess, 
too; 8. 2C, v. 30 &c. 
tõblãwan, rv. blow away; þp. 
toblawen xx. 106. 
tõbrædan, wv. trans. extend, 
spread; 4 2 . 25, 43. 4, 20, 4 6 . 7, 
10, 68. 22 ; tobredan x. IS; indo 
prs. 2.S. segl tobrædest 16. 29; 
sbj. prs.PI. tobrædan 42. 18*. 
tõbrecan. sv4. break to pieces, 
destroy; 99. 1 ; pp. a. f. tobro- 
cene 9. 3. 
tÕbregdan, sv3. tear asunder; pp. 
a. f. tobrogdel1e 9. 3. 
tõclëofan, SV2. cleave asunder; 
indo prs. 2.S. tocli[st 92. 25. 
tõcnãwan, rv. diseern, distinguish; 
4 8 . 9, IS, 19, 108. 3 1 , 13 2 . 
13. 
tÕdælan, wv. divide; distribute; 
to tedælenne 92. 2-1-, 28; Ùui. 
prs. 3.s. todæleð 76. 13; to- 
dæHS 14, 16; pl. todæla'(5 76. 
18; þst. 2.S. todældest 79. 
34; todældes xx. 58 ; 3.s. 
todælde 99. 16; sbj. prs. to- 


299 


dæle 28. 22; pl. todælen 74. 
3 1 ; pp. todæled II ti1Jies, 42. 
26 &c.; pl. todælede 85. IS; 
todælde 90. 3 1 , 9 2 . 25; f. to- 
dælda 42. 28. 
tõdrifan, SVI. disperse; xxii. 3; 
ÙJlp. todrif 82. II, xx. 264; pþ. 
todrifel1 80. 18, xx. 104. 
tõf!õwan, 1'V. flow in different 
directions; sbj. pst. toftowen, 
tofteowon* 94. 9; pp. toft owen 
v. 20. 
tõgædere, adv. together; 37. 20, 
50. 1,55.25, xx. 62, 68; togædre 
xx. 56,72, 112; togadre 54, 18; 
togedere 79. 33*. 
tõglidan, SVI. slip away, collapse; 
vii. 34. 
tõh

ld, adj. leaning, inclined; n. . 
Xlll. 10. 
tÕhopa, wm. hope; 23. 8 , I12. 3, 
xxv. 50. 
tõl, n. tool; instrumeut; 40. 16; 
tôl 30. 9* ; pl. g. tola 4 0 . 9; d. 
toll1ffi 40. 14, 19, 20, 24; tolan 
4 0 . 19; a. tol 4 0 . 23. 
tõlicgan, sV5. separate; pp. pl. f. 
tolegena 42. 28. 
tõmiddes, prep. w. d. in the midst 
of; xiii. 37. 
tõnemnan, wv. distinguish, separ- 
ate verbally; pp. tonemned ,6. 
TO; pl. n. tonemde ,6. 2. 
torr, m. tower; cliff; d. tone v. 
17; a. tor 99. 9, 16. 
tõsamne, adv. together; tosomne 
3 8 . 20, 9 2 . 24, 9 6 . 14, 99. 24, V. 
4 2 , xi. 89' 
tõscãd, 11-. distinction, difference; 
toscead 14 8 . 4. 
tõscãdan, 1'V. distinguish; separate; 
4 8 . 17* ; toseeadan 14 0 . 24; indo 
prs. 3.s. toscæt*, toscead 14!. 
8; pp. tosceaden 84. 28, 30, V. 
18. 
tõscëotan, SV2. anticipate; hine 
foran tosciotan xxvii. 19. 
tõscri'ðan, SVI. Row in different 
directions, disperse; xx. 93. 
tõslupan, SV2. be loosened, re- 
laxed; 49. 8,3 0 , 128. 21, xi. 
80; sij. prs. pl. toslupen 94. II. 



3 00 


GLOSSARY 


96. 18; pp. pl. f toslopena xxix. 
89; toslopene 136. 28*. 
tòsmëagan, 'wv. investigate mi- 
nutely; 14 8 . 5. 
tõstencan, 'wv. disperse; destroy; 
Ùzd. pst. 3. s . tostencte 99. 15; 
pp. tostenced 1 I 7. 17; þl. f. 
tostencte 136.28, xxix. 87. 
tõswÍfan, SVI. rush asunder; sbJ. 
prs. 3.þ1. toswifen xi. 36. 
tõtellan, 'UJV. separate, distinguish; 
indo pst. 2.S. totældes xx. II; 
pp. toteled xvi. 15. 
tõtera.n, sv4. tear to pieces, de- 
stroy ; pp. a. totorenne 9, 5 ; f. 
totorene 9. 3. 
tõweard, 1) adj. approaching; 
about to happen, future; n. 24. 
17; g. wk. toweardan 13 0 . 24, 
134. II; d. wk. 27. 10,9 0 . 24, 
120.23, 12 5.5, 7, 139. 4, 14 2 . 
14. 2) prep. w. d. towards; 
eow onet toweard xxvii. 8. 
tõweardes, prep. w. d. towards; 
eow toweardes onet 124. 6. 
tõweorpan, SV;\. disperse, destroy; 
99. 3; iud. prs. 3. S ' toweorpð 
21. 6; pst. 3.S. towearp 99. 15; 
pþ. toworpen 133. 21. 
tõwritan, SVl. describe; indo pst. 
3. s. to\Vrat 41. 27. 
trega, Will. grief, trouble; n. pl. 
tregan V. 42. 
trëow, n. tree; 9 2 . 5 ; g. treowes 
91. 3 0 ; pl. g. treowa 33. 28*,82. 
6* ; triowa 33. 31 *; d. treowum 
57. 21*, 7J. 25*, 91. 10, iv. 21, 
xiii. 36, 39, 51; triowum xix. 6 ; 
a. treowa 10. n*, 73. 2*. 
trëow,f. faith, trust, faithfulness; 
pl. treowa 23. 8, 15. 30*; d. 
treowum 67. 2 I, i. 65; triowum 
f.4. 16; a. treowa 15. 30, xi. 
95, xxxi. 18; truwa 15.3 0 *. 
trëowen, adi. wooden; a. pl. n. 
treowenu 104. 17. 
getrëowlice, adv. faithfully, 
loyally; 50. 2. 
triewan, WV. w. d. trust; indo 
prs. 3.þl. trewa'ð 112. 25; pst. 
3.Pt. getreowedon betwuh him, 
conspired 7 0 . 23. 


getriewe, adj. faithful, trusty; 
g. wk. getreowan 54. 15*; pl. 
getreowe 15. II, 4 8 . 19* ; 
treowe 15. 0*; wk. getriewan 
54. 9; n. getrewe 16. 13*; g. 
getreowra 48. 8; a. wk. getreo- 
wan 48. II ; n. getrewe 16. 16. 
trum, adi. firm, strong; pl. trume 
23. 11. 
trüwian, 'lDV. W. d. trust, believe 
in; ii. 14; indo þst. I.S. tru- 
wode 8. 11. 
trymman, WV. encourage; getry- 
mian 104. 25. 
tücian, wv. ill-treat, torment; 123. 
27; i1lll.prs. 3.pl. tncia'ðxxiv. 60. 
tüddor, n. offspring, fruit; d. 
tudre iv. 31, xxvii. 10; a. tudor 
131. 6, 136. 15, xxix. 57. 
tunge, wf. tongue; d. tungan 36. 
23; a. ib. 
tungol, n. heavenly body, star, 
constellation; 105. 14, xxix. 
32,35; tungul xxviii. 20 ; tuugl 
xxiv. 23; a. 129. 5; pl. tunglu 
69. 22 1l., 126. 2, 3, 6, 135. 25 ; 
tungl xxviii. 6, 12, xxix. 9, 39; 
g. tungla iv. I, xx. 173, xxiv. 
20, xxviii. 9; by error, tunglo 
xxviii. 3? d. tunglum 14. 9, 
105. Il, 139. 16, xxiv. 16; a. 
tungll1 10. 3, 13 I. 3, 135. 24, 
iv. 5, xxix. 4. 
twegen, 1Zlt1Il. two; 107. 11, 128. 
15, v. 4 2 ;f. twa i. 4, xx. 19 0 ; 
11. 38. 18, 106. 9, 128. 15; tn 
77.17,85.12; g. twegal{. 24, 
3 2 . 3, 106. II, 10 7. 17; often 
ill phrase, oðer twega oððe . . . 
oððe 23. 27 &c.; twegra 107. 
17*; d. twæm 22. 23, 75. 10, 
87. I, xvii. 3, xx. 187; twam 
22. 23*, xxxi. 10; a. twegen i. 
6; f. twa 4 2 . 27, 115. 15, 14 2 . 
8; n. twa Ùz B, 81. 19 &c.; 
xxvi. 6; twua 120. 12; .tu 61. 
2, 99. 16; on tu, diversely 9 2 . 
32, 113. 26; on tl1 tosceaden, 
in two V. 17. 
t'welf, 1lll111. twelve; 91. 3 0 . 
twëo, 'lV1ll. doubt; 37. 27 &c.; 
d. tweon 35. 20 &c. and xi. I. 



GLOSSARY 


tweogan, wv. w.g.; pen. and 
impers. doubt; 26. 12 (i.), 75. 
14 (i.), 9 1 . 12 (p.); 93. 25 (p.) ; 
113.21 (i.); iv. 51 \i.); twio- 
gan 98. 5 (i.), 125. 26 (p.); 
twiogean 9 0 . 14 (p.), 97. 3 0 
(i.); indo prs. 2.S. tweost 12. 
27; 3. s . tweoð 9 times imp. 
3 8 . 3 &c.; once þen. 14 6 . 30*; 
twioð 96. 11 (i.); þst. J.S. 
tweode 93. 28; 2.S. tweodest 
93. 25; 3. s . tweode 9 6 . 9 (i.); 
s/Jj. prs. I.S. tweoge 10;;. 30; 
2.S. 12.28; 3.s. u8. 12 (t".). 
twëogung. f. doubt; g. tweounge 
144. 9. 
twëon, 111. doubt; d. tweonne 
10 9. 17. 
twëonung, f. doubt; a. tweo- 
nunga 10. 23. 
twifëte, adj. two-footed; pl. 11-. 
twiofete 147. 6*. 
twig, n. twig, branch; pl. twigu 
xiii. 44. 
twinclian, wv. glimmer, twinkle; 
97. 18. 
twiræde, adj. irresolute; twio- 
ræde 144. 23. 
twiwa, adv. twice; tuwa 95. 25*' 
tydran, 'WV. bring forth, en- 
gender; ind.prs. 3.s. tidreð 13I. 
6; sl!i. prs. tydre, tydrige* 91.23. 
tydrung, f. procreation; d. 
tidringe 93. 3 0 . 
tyht, 1Jl. training, habit; a. 20. 
10; d.pl. tyhtum 20.7. 
tyhtan, wV. incite, persuade; 
II8.27. 
tyn, wv. educate, train; indo pst. 
I.s. getyde 20. 7; getydde 17. 
12*; 305. tyde 9. 2* ; pl. tydon 
xiii. 39. 
tyndre, wf. tinder; g. tyndran 
J3. 30; d. 14. I. 


Ð. 


1Sã, 1) adv. at that time, then; 
thereupon; 7. 5, i. 8 &c.; ða 
giet, up till then 43. 8 &c. 2) 
cOlli. then; 7.23, viii. 6 &c.; ða 
. . . ða . . . ða 7. 24 &c. 


3 01 


'ðrer, 1) adv. in that place, there;" 
7. 20, vii. 39 &c.; ðær on lonrle, 
in that country 63. 18; com 'ðær 
gan 8. 16; in that instance ix. 
61; ðar III. 22*; ðer II. 19*; 
often W. preps., combined or sepa- 
rate, ðær æfter 145. 7 ; ðærbe- 
twyx 28. 16; ðærin xi. 4; 
ðærmld 18. 30, xxvi. 70; ðærôf 
76. 2 I ; 'ðærofer 99. 13; ðæron 
I I. II &c. and xxiv. 47; ðærto, 
besides 45. 3 &c.; ðærwið 8 I. 
4, 13 2 . 13; ðærymbutan 34. 10, 
43. 13; 'ðærinne 7. 24. 2) conj. 
a) where, wherever, 14. 2{, vii. 
3 2 &c.; ðær ðær 9. 5, vii. 12 
&c.; ð
1:r, at the time when II. 
4, 13. 22. b) w. sbj. if, if only, 
about 14 times, 11. 13, viii. 39 
&c. 
'ðærrihte, adv. on the spot, imme- 
diately; 45. 19. 
'ðæs, adv. to such a degree, so; 
í5. 4; w. compo the xxviii. 66; 
ðæs ðy 14 I. 2; ðæs ðe, coni so 
far as 58. 30, 78. 10, xxviii. 33; 
whereas xx. 195. 
'ðæt, 1) conj. þasSZ"m, that; Pr. I J, 
i. 36 &c. ; fq. w. te 20. 20, iv. f. I 
&c.; 'ðæt ðe i. 30. 2) demons!. 
ad}., v. se. 
geiSafa, 7.iJ11l. Cw. beon and g.) as- 
sent to, grant; fq. 59. 23 &c.; 
pl. ge
afan 84. 2 I, 85. 19. 94. 
15. 
'ðafian, wv. consent to, permit; 
endure; geðafian 104- 3; Ùzd. 
þrs. 3.S. 'ðafað 123. I; ðafæð 
1 2 3. 3; geðafa'ð 125. 18, 26, 
132. 21; pl. geðafia'ð 37. 26, 
109. 2; sb/. prs. ge'ðafige 37. 
12, 131. :<:4, 141. 28; geðafie 
141. 27. 
'ðafung,f. consent; d. geðafunga, 
'ðafunge* 1 I. 7. 
1Sanc, 1Jl. a) thought; b) favour, 
grace; c) accord, consent; d) 
thanks; g. ðonces 98. 8 (b); 
ðines ðances, of your own accord 
27. 24, if. (ðonces) II. 6, 16. 
10. 20. 30, 37. 15, 4 0 . 4; d. on 
ðonce, satisfactory, pleasant xii. 



3 02 


GLOSSARY 


16; a. ðanc I 7. I 
 (d), 143. 2 
Cd); geðanc 141. 8* (a). 
'ðancian, W7J. w. d. thank; imp. 
ðonca 13. 28. 
1Sancolmõd, adj. thoughtful; pl. 
ðoncolmode xix. 14. 
ðancwierlSe, adj. acceptable, 
pleasing; compo n. ðancwyrðre 
52. 4*, 6*. 
'ðanon, adv. thence; 136. 23*; 
ðanan xvii. 28; ðonan fq. 
12. 13, i. 8! &c.; ðonon 105. 
II*. 
tsanonweard, adj. about to 
depart; ðonanweard 10 3. 7. 
'ðawenian, 'WV. moisten; pp. 
geðawened xx. 102. 
'ðe, 1) indecl. rei. proll. which, 
who; generally nom. or a. 
Pro 7, :MPr. 10 &c.; g. ðe he 
full is 84. 14; ðe ic, me who 
ii. 13; ðehim, to whom xiii. 51; 
te after ðæt, fq.; v. 'ðæt; but 
ðe 148. II, i. 30. 2) after compo 
than; 37. 2 I, x. 39 &c.; v.15y. 
3) alternatives: ðe . . . ðe, 
whether. . . or 122. 29 &c.; 
ðe hi ne, nor did they viii. 34. 
'ðëah, 1) ad1). yet, nevertheless; 
Pro 8, i. 26 &c.; gen. foil. ð'eah 
(2), 25. 3, X. 12 &c. 2) COll}. 
'W. sbj. though; 7.6, vii. 35 &c. ; 
ð'eah ðe 27. 12 &c.; ic nat 
ðeah, whether 64. 9; ge ð'eah 
'ðu ma wille, and more if you 
like 44. 17. 
ge'ðeaht, 1t. thought, counsel; 
plan; 80. II; d. geðeahte II. 
7, 13. 25, 3 1 , 79. 25, 81. 23, 
128. 30, 144. 23, xx. 39, 87, 
200. 
ge1Seahtere, m. councillor, sena- 
tor; pl. geðeahteras 22. 24. 
'ðearf,j: need, necessity; about II 
times, 9. 17, iii. I I &c.; d. 
ð'earfe 18. 16; a. 18. 17, 123. 
8, 13, 13 2 . 21,149.7. 
'ðearf, sWV. w. g. or Ùif. require, 
need; I.S. 70. 28; ðearfe 96. 
25; 2.S. ðearft 13. 32 &c. and 
xxix. 39; 3.S. ðearf 26. 12, vii. 
6 &c.; pI, ðurfon 31. 22 &c.; 


ðurfan xix. 25; ðurfe we 56. 
14 *; pst. 2.S. ðorftes 33. 12; 
3. S . ðorfte 75. 23, 97. I, xv. 9; 
sbj. pI's. ðyrfe 31. 16 &c. ; ðurfe 
in B, ib. &c. ; pl. ðyrfen 60. 6, 
133. 28; pst. ðorfte 33. 8 &c. 
'ðearfa, WlIl. person in need, poor 
man; g. ð'earfan vii. 17. 
'ðear:flice, adv. profitably, with 
good effect; i. 60. 
1Searl, adj. severe; f. i. 77. 
'ðearle, adv. excessively; i. 82, 
xx. 45, xxviii. 24, 55. 

ëaw, m. custom, habit; II2. 22 
&c.; g. ð'eawes 6..!. 28; d. 
ðeawe 62. 10; a. ð'eaw 61. 7; 
pl. ql-lalities, character, virtues, 
15. 25 &c.; g. ðeawa 17. 23, 28; 
d. ðeawum 9, '24 &c.; ðeowum 
18. 4 &c. ; a. ðeawas 15. 9 &c. 
and xi. 12. 
tseccan, wv. cover; sbj. pI's. pl. 
ðeccen X. 43. 
'ðegen, m. servant; follower; 
courtier; (in 11fet,..) man; 16. 
3, xxii. 44; ð'egn 16. 22; g. 
ðegenes 8. 22; ð'egnes xx. 200 ; 
a. ðegn i. 69; pl. ðegnas 30. 
26, II6. II, i. 30, xx. 72; g. 
ðegena ix. 57; ðegna 66. 19, 
III. 15, Il6. 6, xii. 8 &c.; d. 
ð'egnum 66. 20; a. ðegnas 
xxvi. 77. 
'ðegnian, wv. W. d. serve; ðenian 
142. 6; indo pI's. 3.s. 'ðenað 
xxix. 76; pl. ðegniað xxv. I I ; 
ð'eniað II I. 22. 
'ðegnung, f. senice*; function; 
d. ð'enunga 18. 4*; a. ðegnunga 
144. 2, 3; pl. g. ðegnunga xxv. 
24, 3 2 ; ðenunga II I. 2I *, 24*; 
d. ðegnungum xxv. 28; ðenun- 
gum 16. 23*; a. ðegnunga xi. 
4 6 . 
'ðencan, wv. think; think of; w. 
injill. determine, design; 52. 
16, 53. II, 83. 18, 147. 9; 
ðencean i. 60; to ðencenne 16. 
19; hzd.prs. I.S. ðence 21. 16; 
3.S. ð'enceð'; w. injin. 103. 20; 
ð'encð 93. 3 1 , 3 2 , 132. 2, xx. 
27; thmks out, plans 128. 27 ; 



GLOSSARY 


pst. 3.s. ð'ohte 102. 10; pl. 
ðohton i. II ; sbj. pst. ð'ohte 83. 
20, x. 4; pp. geðoht 128. 13, 
145. 14. 
ge'tSencan, WV. think of, imagine; 
remember; design, contrive; fq. 
36. 5 &c. alld xiii. 27; geð'en- 
cean v. 1 ; to geðencanne 76. I, 
84. 3 I; to geð'encenne 52. 2; 
indo pst. 2.S. geð'ohtest 79. 26, 
29, xx. 40 ; imþ. geðenc 27. 18 
&c. ; pl. geð'encað' 42. 2 I &c. 
'tSenden, COll}. while, as long as; 
i. 38, 48, xi. 72, xxii. 39. 
'tSëod, f. nation, race; i. 28; g. 
ðepde 43. 2; d. 43. 32; ðiode 
99. 9, lOr. 23; pl. ð'eoda 4 2 . 
22; ðioda 46. II, JI5. 15; g. 
ð'eoda 42. 24, 43. 21, xx. 205, 
25 6 , 274; xxvi. 43; ð'ioda 65. 
23, x. 23, xx. 176, xxvi. 7, 55; 
d. ð'iodum 42. 7, I12. 23; a. 
ð'eoda 46. 10, x-xv. 14; dialects, 
4 2 . 2811.; ðioda II5. 15. 
ge15ëode, 11. dialect; a. 63. 17; 
g. pl. geðioda 99. 17. 
15ëoden, 1Il. lord, king; ð'ioden 
xi. 80; g. ð'eoònes xi. I I ; 
d. ð'eodne xxix. 97. 
'tSëcdfruma, Will. prince, lord; d. 
ðiodfruman xxix. 92. 
15ëodisc, 11. language; a. 46. 12; 
ð'iodisc x. 26. 
15ëodland, n. c
untry; a. ð'eod- 
lond i. 3. 
15ëof, nt. thief; pl. ðeofas 33. 15. 
15ëofscolu, f. band of thieves; a. 
ðiofscole 33. 10. 
15ëon, SVI,3. thrive, flourish; pst. 
pl. geðungon i. 7; sbj. prs. 
ð'eo 46. 13; ðio X. 28; prs. p. 
ðionde 122. 3. 
15ëosternes, f. darkness; ðes- 
ternes 89. 22 ll. 
15ëostrian, wv. darken; illd. prs. 
3.s. ðiostrað 121. 16. 
1Sëotan, SV2. howl; 'ð'ioton xxvi. 
80; indo pst. 3.þ1. ðuton 116. 19. 
15ëow, 1) sbst. 11l. servant, slave; 
pl. ð'eowas 17. 19. 18. 5, xi. II ; 
d. ðeowum 18. 4, 6, II; þl. 
ðeowas 72. I, xi. I I. 2) adj. 


3 0 3 


enslaved, not free; pl. 'ðiowe 
14 2 . 4, 6; f. ðeowe 144. 1; 
a. n. ðeowu 143. 31. 
iSëowdom, 111. servitude; g. ðeow- 
domes xxix. 40; d. ðeowdome 
I I. 24. 
15ëowian, W'l). w. d. serve; illd. 
prs. 3.s. 'ðiowað xxix. 76;. pl. 
ðeowiað 48. 25, 26; ðiowiað 
136. 8, 22; pst. pl. ðiowedon 
136.31; sbj.prs.þl. ðeowian 136. 
29*; ðiowlen xxix. 92 ; þst. pl. 
ðiowoden xxix. 97. 
iSerscold, 1Il. threshold; a. ðeor- 
scwold 49.23*: ðyrscwold xi. 68. 
'tSes, demonst. adj. this; 35. 26, ii. 
5 &c. ; f. 'ðios in C, 13. 4, ii. 4 
&c.; 'ðeos viii. 33, 43, x. 8; 
ðeos Ùz. B, 48. 6 &c.; n. ðis 9. 
13,26.15, xi. 97 &c.; g. ðisses 
in C, 37. 3 1 , ix. 39 &c.; 
ysses 
60. 17; 'ðises Í1t B, 27. 5 &c.; 
f. ðisse iii. 7 &c.; d. ðissum iii. 
8, x. 7 0 ; ðisum 42. 21*,89' 17*, 
99. 6; f. ðisse Pl'. I, xiv. 10 
&c.; a. ðisne 20. 3, x. 40 &c. ; 
ðysne 49. 3 2 *, xx. 9; f ðas PI'. 
8, viii. 41 &c.; 11. ðis 68. 9, ii. 
I [ &c. ; illst. ðys about 7 times 
Ùl C, 21. 17 &c. and xxi. 28; ðis 
about 8 times, 25. 25 &c. and 
xix. 35; ðís 125. 4; pl. ðas ii. 
10 &c.; ðæs 30. 3*, 4 8 . 10, 73. 
10, 86. 25; g. ðissa 14. 24, V. 
4 1 &c.; ðyssa vii. 53; d. ðissum 
8. 19, 66. 4, xxi. 17; ðisum 19. 
2, 40. 18 11.*, 74' 8*, 88. 28, 
116. 27*, xx. 2:'5; ðysum xxvi. 
9 8 ; ðeo5sum MPr. 4; ðissan 
40. 18; ðys mærum steorrum 
xvii. I I ; a. ðas 8. 9, viii. I &c. 
? ðæs xx. 223. 
iSicce, adj. dense, thick; 99. I 2 
(ðicke B); wk. ðicca v. 6; a. 
ðicne 100. ó; wk. ðiccan xx. 
26 4; comp.f.ðiccre 80. 30; ðicre 
xx. 134. 
tsicgan, svft. take; partake of; 
indo prs. I.pl. ðiggað 93. 3; pst. 
3. s . geðah i. 53. 
15ider, adv. thither; 5 I. 7, i. 60 
&c.; re!. whither 140. 2 ðider 



3 0 4 


GLOSSARY 


'ðider 108. 4; ðider . . . 'ðider 
92. 20. 
1Siderweard, adv. in that direc- 
tion; xiii. 14, xx. 159. 
1Siderweardes, adv. in that direc- 
tion; 128. I. 
15idres, adv. thither; hidres ð'idres 
108. 14, 139, 3 1 ; hidres 7 'ðidres 
100. 6. 
1Sïedan, wv. join, associate; ge- 
'ðiodan 53. 20; -ind. prs. 3.s. 
geðiet 47. 21, 24*; pt. 'ðeodað 
ge'ðeoda'ð* 39. 13; geðïodað 39. 
14; geð'eoda'ð 48. 2*. 
1Sïestre, 1) adj. dark, gloomy; 
'ðystre xx. 266; d. ð'iostnlm I 12. 
15; d. pl. 19. 3. 2) sbst. 11. 
darkness; pl. 'ðeostro 1+ 17*; 
ðiostro 12I. 17, v. 21; g. 'ðiostra 
10 5. 25*; d. 'ðeostrum 17. 24; 
'ðiostrum 97. 16, 126. 14*, 13 1 . 
15, xxviii. 43; a. 'ðiostro 10[. 
'21, 103. If'. iii. 7, iv. 7, xxiii. 6, 
xxiv. 56; 'ðistro 9.13*; 'ðeostro 
I o. 4*. 
1Sïestro, f. darkness; 'ðiostro xxi. 
41; g. 103. II ; d. 52.6. 
1Sïn, poss. adj. thy, your; 22. 5, 
xx. 37 &c.; 110tes 011 forms: se 
'ðin 27. 23 ; f. 'ðin 24, 3 1 , xx. 3 1 
&c.; 11
 'ðæt 'ðin 80. 1 1 ; g. anes 
geðeahte ðines, of thee alone xx. 
40 ; inst. 'ðine xx. 69, 113; pl. 
f. ðin 3.gna 23. 8; 11. 'ðine 12 I. 
5 ; g. 'ðara 'ðinra 24. 29, 50. 2 I ; 
d. 'ðinum lufum, love of thee 22. 
2 I ; a. f. 'ðina 21. 26, 2
; 'ðine 
79. 1 1* ; forms al1d uses other- 
wise normal. - 
1Sing, n. thing; in Metr. xx. 37 
&c.; 'ðincg 104. 5, xxii. 5; 'ðinc 
xxviii. 74; g. 'ðinges 53. 15, x. 3 2 
&c.; 'ðinces 75. 22; ðincges xx. 
28; d. 'ðinge 79. 24 &c.; a. 
'ðing 25. 27, xxiv. 7; pl. 'ðing 
16.12,29.28,30.2*, xxi. 30; 
'ðincg 77. 17,87. 18 , 128. 15; g. 
'ðinga 29, 1, v. 37 &c.; d. ðill- 
gum 32.8 &c. ; for swiðe Iytlum 
'ðingum, reasons 24. 21, if. 59. 
28 &c.; for 'ðæm 'ðingum ð'e, 
because 99. I I; for ðinum 


'ðingum, for your sake 16. 25, 
if. 17. 5, 6; a. 'ðing xx. 45, 224, 
276; 'ðincg 121. 28, 30. 
1Singere, m. advocate; a. 123. 26 ; 
pl. 'ðingeras 12 3. 7. 
1Singian, wv. w. d. intercede, 
advocate; -Ùld. prs. 3.pl. 'ðingia'ð 
123.8,9; pst. 3.s. 'ðingode 12 3. 
II. 
1Sïxl,f. waggon-shaft or pole; pl. 
wænes 'ðisla 126. 3, xxviii. 10. 
1Socerian, 'lfJV. run; shj. prs. Jjlx. 
ðocrige him 105. 1. 
ge1Soht, 1Il. thought; d. ge'ðohte 
8. 25; a. geðoht 14I. 8. 
1Solian, wv. trans. and intr. suffer; 
endure, have patience; i. 77; 
ge'ðolian 16. 22, 18. 26, 23. 12. 
7 0 . 4. 12 7. 30; to 'ðolianne 133. 
10; indo pst. 3.S. 'ðolade 122. 
3 0 . 
'ðon, inst. of se; used fq. as adv. 
W. comps.; 17. I, vii. 20 &c.; 'ðon 
ma 'ðe, (not) any more than 37. 
20 &c.; (usually 'ðe ill B). 
1Sonëcan, con}. whenever; W. s/Jf. 
44. 7; 'ðonecan 'ðe 58. 2; W. 
indo 61. 5. 
1Sonne, (usually 'ðõn in B; 'ðonü 
25.14,34.25); 1) adv. a) time, . 
then, 25. 12, xiii. 78 &c. b) 
sequence, next, 14. 4, xxv. 24 
&c. c) 211ft-renee, then, there- 
fore, 18. 30 &c.; fq. con'cl. w. 
preceding gif 20. 15, iv. 51 &c. 
W. ðeah 6
. 24. 2) con}. time, 
when, 9.1I, ii. 7 &c. ;fq.doubled, 
14. 12, 20. 27, vi. 9 &c. 3) after 
comþ. than; 15. I, i. 4 1 &c. ;fq. 
foil. by sbj. II. 9, x. 23 &c. 
1Sorn, 1Il. thorny plant; a. pl. 
'ðornas xii. 3. 
1Sræd, 1Il. thread; d. 'ðræde 65. 
3 0 . 
'ðrægan, wv. run; indo prs. 3.s. 
'ðrægeð xxviii. 24 n. 
1Srãg,f. a) space of time, interval; 
b) attack, fit; I I 1.28 (b); a. 'ðrage, 
for a time i. 28, xx. 134, 264, 
xxvi. 103; evil time i. 77. 
iSrãgmælum, adv. at intervals; 
xxvi. 80, xxviii. 55. 



GLOSSARY 


iSrëan, wv. threaten; oppress, 
afflict; ðreagan 133. 25; indo 
þrs. 3.S. ðreað Cw. d.) 10. 19*; 
ðreat 10. 18*; sbj. prs. ðre.age 
v.37. 
iSrëat, m. crowd, throng; d. ðreate 
i. 3. 
'ðreatian, urge on; threaten; op- 
press; ðreatigan I 18. 27; indo 
þrs. 3.S. ðreatað 138. 2; pl. 
ðreatiað I II. 17, xxv. 13; sb;". 
þrs. ðreatige 137. 9. 
'ðreatung, f. reproof; threat; d. 
ðreatunge 137. 13*. 
'ðreawung, f. reproof; threat; d. 
ðreunge 137. 13; a. ðreaunga 
16. 21*. 
'ðreo, 'Ill/lit. three; n. 23. 9, 147. 
26; ðrio 75. 20, 77. 17; masc. 
ðre 40. 22*; g. ðreora 73. 13; 
ðriora 75. 19; d. ðrim 40. 20 
&c.; a.f. ðrio IIi. 19; n. ðreo 
3 2 . 4*, 75. 17*, 25*; ðrio 81. 
17*, 102. 14, 17. 
'ðridda, ?lUllt. ad;". third; f ðridde 
50. 6 &c. and xx. 187; n. 118. 
15, 148. 3, x.'{. 61; d. ðriddan 
43. 7 &c. 
'ðrifeald, adj. threefold; f. ðreo- 
feald 8 I. 16*; n. ðriefald xx. 
183; a. f ðriefalde xx. 176; a. 
pl. wk. ðriefealdan 81. 14. 

rireiSre, adj. with three banks of 
oars; ðriereðre xxvi. 27; n. 
ðrereðre 115. 2 I. 
'ðringan, SV3. intrans. press on, 
hurry; 35. 23; indo þrs. 3.S. 
ðringð 9. 13, iii. 7; pl. ðringað 
xxv. 28; trans. geðrungon, 
crowded into, oppressed i. 3. 
iSrïtig, num. thirty; J 26. 9, xxviii. 
25, 29. 
'ðrote, uif. throat; a. 'ðrotan 5 I. 3. 
'ðrowian, 'wV. endure, suffer; to 
ðrowianne 133.15; indo prs. 2.S. 
ðrowast 21. 21; 3.s. ð'rowað 70. 
12, 104. 33; pst. 3.s. geðrowode, 
was passive 80. 4. 
ge'ðruen, v.1Sweran. 
'ðryccan, wv. trample; indo þrs. 
3.þl. ðrycað 10. 20; ðriccað iv. 
3 8 . 


3 0 5 


'ðrymm, m. grandeur, magnifi- 
cence, pomp; g. 'ðrymmes xxv. 
32; d.ðrymme III. 17, xxv. II, 
13. 

rymcyning, m. glorious king; 
xx. '205. 
'ðù, pers. þron. thou, you; 8. 18, 
iv. I &c.; g. ðin 12. 14 &c.; d. 
ðe 9. 17, V. 37 &c.; a. 9. 19, v. 
36 &c. 
'ðunor, 1ll. thunder, thunderbolt; 
a. pl. ðunras 99. 2. 
'ðunrian, wv. thunder; indo prs. 
3.S. ðunrað' 126. 18, xxviii. 55. 
'ðurh, (ðurg 5 times Ùz C, 97. 5 
&c.) þreþ. w.a. a) motion, 
þenetration, through, 93. 3 &c. 
b) metap/t. by means of, through, 
9. 26, iv. 4 &c. 
'ðurhcreopan, SV2. creep through; 
indo prs. 3. S . ðurgcrypð 93. 5. 
iSurhfaran, sv6. pass through, 
penetrate; indo prs. 3.s. ðurh- 
færð 28. 15. 
'ðurhseon, sv5. see through; 
'i1urhsion 7 2 . 3 1 , 73. 2, 4; indo 
prs. 3.s. ðurhsyh'ð xxx. 16. 
'ðurhteon, SV2. carry out, accom- 
plish; ðurhtion xxv. 59; ðurg- 
tion 117. 13, 18; indo prs. 3.S. 
-ðurhteo'ð 141. 18* ; þl. ðurgtio'ð 
117. 20; pst. 3.s. ðurhteah 70. 
13; sbj.prs. ðurhtio 88. 17; pst. 
'ðurhtuge 144. 5. 
iSurhwunian, wv. continue, per- 
sist; 8. 14, 112. II, xxv. 70; 
indo prs. 2.S. ðurhwunast 79. 16; 
pl. ðurhwunia'ð 23. 29, 51. 26 ; 
pst. 3.s. ðurhwunode 7. 7, 6:;. 
10; sbf þrs. ðurhwunige 44. 26; 
prs. p. enduring, abiding; g. 
ðurhwunigendes64. 21; a. ðurh- 
wunigendne 78. II; pl. 'ðurh- 
wuniende 23. I I. 
'ðurst, m. thirst; 19. 6, vii. 17. 
'ðurstig, ad;". thirsty; f. ðurstegu 
26.3 0 . 
iSus, adv. thus, so; refers to what 
precedes or follows, 26. 22, 39. 
15, i. 84 &c. 
'ðùsend, n.f. thousand; 44. 15, 17, 
19, 60. 29, xiv. 5. 


x 



3 06 


GLOSSARY 


1Swænan, wv. moisten; indo þst. 

.s. geð'wænde 80. 18. 
gelSwære, adj. united, reconciled, 
harmonious; 62.7; geðwære on 
him seHum, at peace 134. 32; 
þl. xxix. 37; f. geðwæra 49. 13; 
d. geðwærum 81. 14. 
getSwærian, wv. reconcile; indo 
þrs. 3.s. geðwærað 13 1 . 4, 13 6 . 
II, xxix. 47. 
ge'ðwærlïce, adv. in agreement, 
harmoniously; 13 6 . 7. 
'tSweorh, ad/. adverse, contrary; 
g. ðweores 144, 3 I. 
'ðweorian, wv. be opposed; pp. 
geðweorod xx. 72. 
'ðwëortïeme, adj. contentious, 
quarrelsome; ðweorteme 114. 
27. 
'lSweran, SV4- forge together, weld; 
pp. geð'ruen xx. 134 n. 
15y, 1) adv. a) therefore; 22. 26 
&c.; ðy . . . ðy 32. 20 &c. 
b) w. comp.; often w. a = the; 
9. 27, i. 7 6 &c.; ð'i in B, 52. 
9 &c. ; fq. ðe in Rand C, 63. 
3, 10 4. 3 0 , ix. 3 2 &c. 2) conj. 
because; 32. 21 &c. 
'tSyf, v. pyff. 
'tSylæs, coni. w. sbj. lest, in order 
that... . not; 39. 26, MPr. 6 
&c.; 'ði læs 147. 10*; ðe læs 
134. 18. 
ge15yld, f. patience; 87. 7; g. 
geðy Ide 133. 26 (1); d. 120. 3. 
ge15yldelïce, adv. patiently; 25.4, 
4:;. II, 101. 16, 133. 3, 26. 
ge15yldig, ad/. patient; 45. 17 1 
pl. d. geðyldegum 25. 12; a. 
geðyldige 62. 28. 
15yllic, pron. adj. such; f. ð'illecu 
20. 18; ðellecu 20. 18; g. 
ðyllices 126. 16*; d. ðyllecum 
39. 24; a. n. ð'yllic 118. 25; 
ð'i11ic 10. 28; pl. d. ðy llecum 
39. 25*; ðillicum 54. 2 I ; a. f. 
'ðyllica 99. 4. 
'ðyncan, wv. w. d. seem, seem 
good; 'ðincan 36. I, 50. 22, 75. 
25, 118. 19, x. 8; indo prs. 3.S. 
ðynceð xii. 8, xxv. 35, xxviii. 
82; ðyncð 60. I, 107. 2, 124. 


22, xxviii. 38; 'ðince'ð xxix. 42; 
ð'incð' usual form 22. 21, xii. 
18 &c.; pl. ðyncað' 16. 11*, 
23. 1 3; ð'incað 31. 12,121. 5, 
xiii. 44; pst. ðuhte 24. 28 &c. 
and viii. 7; sbj. prs. ðynce 25. 
8, 47. 17*, 117. 27, 137. 5; 
ð'ince 20. 29, X. 10 &c.; pl. 
'ðyncen 127. 28; pst. ðuhte 48. 
13, xii. 15. 
'ðynne, adj. thin; compo ðynra 
v.6. 
'ðynnian, wv. make thin, dissipate; 
ge'ðinnian 14. 7. 
'tSyrel, n. hole, aperture; a. 93. 5. 
tSyrstan, 'l1.JV. -impers. W. a. be 
thirsty; sbj. þrs. 3.s. 'ðyrste 
60. II. 


U. 


ufan, adv. from above, downwards; 
80. 33, xxiv. II, 17,24; ufane 
xx. 141. 
ufor, comþ. adv. higher; 57. 26, 
94. 25, 10 5. 13; sup. yfemest 
14 6 . 27. 
ultor, 1Il. vulture; 102. 33. 
unãberendlic, adj. intolerable; 
n. 23.5; a. '}t. wk. unaberendlice 
133. 4. 
unãbindendlic, adJ. indissoluble; 
d. pl. unabindendlicum 3 8 . 31, 
9 6 . 17*; unanbindendlicum 57. 
6*, 81. 6*, 96.17. 
unæ15ele, ad/. not noble, mean; 
24. 6, 69. 32, xvil. 28; a. 
unæ'ðelne 69. 26, xvii. 17. 
unæ15elian, 'l()V. degrade, debase; 
Ùld. prs. 3.s. anæðelað xvii. 27 
(J) ; pp. anæðelad 69. 3 2 *. 
unandergildes, V. ununder- 
gielde. 
unãreht, quasi ptcp. not explained; 
77. 16* (tmreht J). 
unãrïmed, adj. countless; un- 
arimedum 89- 30; pl. 7. 10. 
unãsecgendlic, adj. ineffable; d. 
unasecgendlicum 128. 25; una- 
secgendlicne 37. 7. 
unã'tSrotenlïce, adv. unweariedly; 
74. 5, 13 6 . 7. 



GLOSSARY 


unãwendedlic, adj. unchange- 
able; 79. 16*. 
unãwendende, adj. unchange- 
able; a. unawendendne xi. 13. 
unãwendendlie, adj. unchange- 
able; xxiv. 43; f. 12 9. 8*; 
unawendenlic 101. 5*; unan- 
wendendlic 96. 21, 10I. 5, xx. 
17; a. unawendendlicne 4 8 . 
27*. 
unãwendendlïee, adv. unchange- 
ably, inevitably; 144. 14*, 15*, 
16*; unanwendendlice ib. C; 
unonwendendlice 27. 9*' 
unãwendlie, adj. unchangeable; 
f. unandwendlic 12 9. 8. 
unbeorhte, adv.; comþ. unbeorh- 
tor, less brightly 86. 7; unbyrhtor 
82. 1*. 
unbroeheard, ad/. delicate, 
tender; sup. w. unbrocheardost 
9 2 .4. 
ungebyrde, ad/. uncongenial; n. 
92. 22. 
une, v. wit. 
uneer, poss. ad/. of us two; d. 
uncrum 139. 28; a. pl. n. uncru 
99. 23. 
unelæne, adj. unclean; g. wk. 
unclænan I I. 25. 
unèü1S, adj. unknown, not certain; 
11.. iv. 39; g. uncu'ðes 87. 33, 
100. 30; d.f. uncuðre ii. 9; a. 
uncuðne xiii. 58; f. uncuðe 100. 
9; pl. n. uncu"ð xxxi. 6. 
unewe'ðende, adj. without 
peech, 
dumb; pl. wk. uncweðendan 
92. 16. 
ungecynde, ad/. not natural, 
alien; a. f. 91. 21 (uncynde B)' 
ungeeyndelie, ad/. unnatural; 
n. 70. 23*, 93. II; comp. n. 
ungecyndlicre 142. 6*. 
uneynlic, adj. unsuitable, impro- 
per; comp. n. uncynlicre 142. 6. 
undæled, adj. undivided; n. 93. 
3 2 * ; pl. undælde 90. 30*. 
ungedafenHce, adv. unfittingly, 
immoderately; 43. 19. 
undeadlic, adj. immortal; pl. f. 
undeadlica, undea'ðlice* 26. I I. 
under, i) prep. 1) w.d. a) place ; 
X 


3 0 7 


under, 10. 20, i. 76 &c. b
 sub- 
jection, under the authority of, 
under, 7. 16, 34. 26, 104. 12, 
115. 15, 12 5. I, 14 2 . 7; beneath 
(in position) 29. 7. 2) LV. a. 
a) motion, under, 114. 21, 126. 
II, xxviii. 33, 39, xxix. 16, 28; 
b) subjection, under, 32. 12. ii) 
adv. underneath, below, xxiv. 33. 
underbæc,adv. backwards, back; 
103.7, 8, 13. 
underetan, sv5. undermine, me- 
tap/to ; pp. undereten 27. 2. 
underfõn, rv. receive; underfoon 
36. 30; indo prs. 3.s. underfehð 
33.19,62. I, 136. 18; pst. I.S. 
underfeng 17. 12.20.6; sbj.prs. 
underfenge 16. 9, 37. 3 0 ; pp. 
underfangen Pro 8. 
underlütan, SV2. stoop under, 
submit to; X. 20; sbj. prs. pl. 
46. 8*. 
understand an, sv6. understand; 
50. 29, 13I. 18; z'nd. prs. 2.S. 
ullderstenst 27. 18*; 3.s. under- 
stent 131. 16 ; pp. understanden 
86. 22. 
understa'ðolfrest, v. unsta'ðol- 
frest. 
under1Sïedan, 'wv. subject; indo 
prs. þl. underðeodað 
p. I I ; 
underðioclað 112. 8*, 14I. 5; 
pst. 3.S. underðeodde 1I2. 9*; 
underðiodde xxv. 66; sbj. prs. 
underðiede, underðeode* 7 2 . 3 ; 
þst. pl. underðiodden 147. 20; 
pp. underðieded xiv. 8, xvii. 23; 
underðyded xvi. 4 ; underðeoded 
60. 30*, 69. 30*; underðied 12 9. 
10, II, 12, 14; under'ðeod 39. 
26*, 67. 28*; pl. underðeodde 
4 8 . 4* ; f. undedSiodde 100. 23. 
unea15e, adv. with difficulty; 7 
times, 12.30 &c.; ungeaðe 97. 
15*. 
ungeendod, adj. unending; g. 
wk. ungeendodan 44. I 
; a. 
n. wk. ungeendode 44. 18. 
ungeendodlic, adj. endless, eter- 
nal; a. n. wk. ungeendodlice 44. 
21. 
unfæger, adj. ugly; 145. 24. 
2 



3 08 


GLOSSARY 


unfæglic, adj. not fatal, not serious; 
a. n. 107. 29* (ungefæglic C). 
unfæst, adj. not firm, unstable; 
11.. 25. 3 0 . 
unfæstrædnes, f. instability, in- 
constancy; a. unfæstrædnesse 
15. 2 7. 
ungefére, adj. impassable; d. pl. 
ungeferum, ungefærum* 42. 30. 
unfracoiSlice, adv. virtuously; 40. 
I I (unfracodlice B). 
ungefræglïce, adv. extraordinari- 
ly; 61. 17, 101. 24, III. 19. 
ungefylled, adj. insatiable; a. f. 
wk. ungefylledan 17. 29. 
unglæd, adj. cheerless, unpleasant; 
f ungladu 14. 14. 
ungléawnes, f obtuseness, stu- 
pidity; 132. 29. 
unhãl, adj. unsound, diseased; 
pl. 1l.unhale 24.12* ; d. unhalum 
13 2 . 8; a. fl. unhale 121. 9. 
unhered, adj. not praised; 68. 
24 (unherod B). 
unhiere, adj. fierce, cruel; a. n. 
unhiore xxix. 64. 
unhrõr, adj. without motion; d. 
pl. unhrorum 146. 26* n. 
unhwearfiende, ad/. unchanging; 
g. unhwearfiendes 20. 29. 
unhÿiSig, adj. unhappy; unhydig, 
unhiðy* 59. 5. 
unieiSnes,.f difficulty, trouble; a. 
uneðnesse 62. 3. 
unlæred, actio untaught, ignorant; 
a. unlæredne 17. I I, 20. 6; un- 
gelæredne 17. II*; g. pl. un- 
læreòra xxviii. I. 
unland, n. waste or barren land; 
g. unlondes 42. 16*. 
ungelic, adj. unlike, different; 
135. 5; n. 9 2 . 22, XX. 3
; g. 
ungelices 147. 3; a. f. (or 
adv.?) ungelice 106. 26; n. 
ungelic 101. 15, 1I8. 14; pl. 
ungelice 43. 22 n. ; f. xxxi. 3; 
a. f. 52. 19, 79. 3 2 , xx. 55 ; 1l. 
X1..xi. 4. 
ungelïce, adv. differently; 147.4. 
ungeliefedlic, ad}. incredible; 
compo 11. ungelefedlicre, ungele- 
fendlicre* I I 8. 19. 


ungelimp, 11.. misfortune; a. 125. 
19. 
unmoore, adj. not famous, obscure; 
68. 25. 
unmærlic, adj. ignoble; f. 75. 
19. 
unmæte, adj. excessive; d. wk. 
unmætan I 1 I. 25 11.. 
unmedome, adj. imperfect, un- 
worthy; n. wk. unmedeme 82. 
22*; d. wk. unmedeman 61. 
28*. 
ungemenged, adj: unmixed; f 
100. 31. 
unmennisclic, ad/. contrary to 
human nature, unnatural; j. un- 
mennisclicu 70. 26. 
ungemet, 1) sbs!. n. excess; d. 
ungemete xxv. 38, xxvi. 62; a. 
ungemet 138. 31. 2) adv. ex.. 
cessive1y xi. 59; unigmet vii. 33, 
x.9. 
ungemetfæst, adj'. immoderate, 
intemperate; a. ungemetfæstne 
61. 23 ; pl. ungemetfæste 
o. 6. 
ungemetfæstnes, f. intemper- 
ance, incontinence; 10 9. 9. 
ungemetgiemenn, f. excessive 
care; ungemetgemen vii. 28. 
ungemetlic, adj. excessive; enor- 
mous; 26. 31 ; g. ungemetlices 
27. 4, 41. 13; f ungemetlicre 
71. 3 0 ; d. ungemetlicum 81. 9 ; 
wk. ungemetlican 95. 30, I I I. 
19, 26; ins!. ungemetlice 89. 
29; d. pl. 11l1gemetlicum 13. 
27. 
ungemetlice, adv. excessively, 
immoderately; about 17 times, 
12. 24 &c. 
unmiht,j. feebleness; a. unmeahte 
66. 17; pl. unmihta *, unmeahta 
110. 5. 
unmihtig, adj. weak; unmehtig 
109. 15; pl. unmihtige 66. 16*; 
unmehtige 108. 3, xxiv. 62 ; a. 
unmihtige 105. 27*; comp. pl. 
unmihtegran 108. 5. 
ungemyndig, adj. W. g. unmind- 
ful ; 95. 20, xxii. 55. 
unmyndlinga, adv. undesignedly; 
125. 24; umnendlinga xxv. 3 0 . 


I. 



GLOSSARY 


geunnan, v. ann. 
ungeniedd, adj. uncompelled; 
ungened 91. 8 ; pl.}: ungenedde 
100. 22. 
unniedig, ad/. uncompelled ; pl. 
unnedige 133. 2. 
unnytlice, adv. in vain; 142.31. 
unnytt, 1) adj. useless, vain; 
un net 68. 29, xxii. 10; n. un- 
nytte 95. 1*; wk. unnettan 14. 
20*; comp. n. unnyttre 72. 20*. 
2) sbst. n. frivolity, folly; unnet 
xvi. 6; a. 95. 5 * , X. 2 I, xxii. 
17. 
unoferswiðedlic, adj. invincible; 
pl. unoferswiðedlice 133. 32. 
ungerãd, adj. discordant; pl. un- 
gerade 134. 28; d. ungeradum 
wordum, unskilful, unsuitable 
8.7. 
ungerædelïce, adv. irregularly, 
unstably; sup. ungerede1icost 
13 0 . 14. 
ungereclice, adv. in a disorderly 
manner; intemperately; 94.10, 
10 9, 3 0 . 
unriht, 1) adj. wrong, unjust; 
wk. unrihta xviii. I; }: unriht 
123.2; n. 112.21, 133.8, xxvii. 
22; g. unryhtes 41. 13*; d. f. 
unrihtre 124. 3; a. f. unrihte 
119. 28; n. unriht 9. 27. 2) 
sbst. n. wrong, injustice; 131. 
24; d. unrihte 36. 20; a. unriht 
119. 3 0 , ix. 54; d. pl. unrihtum, 
acts of injustice, misdeeds 39, 26. 
unribtféoung, f. wicked hatred; 
d. pl. unrihtfioungum xxvii. I. 
unrihtgitsung, f. covetousness; 
g. unrihtgitsunga 19. 23. 
unrihthæmed, n. fornication, 
adultery; ix. 6; g. unrihthæ- 
medes 71. 5; d. unrihthæmede 
71. 7, xviii. 10; a. pl. un- 
ryhthæmedu 39. 17*. 
unrihtlic, adj. wrong, unjust; g. 
unrih tlices I 8. 23. 
unriht1ice, adv. wrongly, wrong- 
fully; 43. 15, 65. 28, 120. 32. 
unrihtlust, m. wrongful desire; 
d. pl. unrihtlustum 19. 20. 
unrihtwis, adf. unjust, wicked; 


3 0 9 


wk. unrihtwisa 36. 25 &c. and 
xv. I ; g. unrihtwises ix. 8; wk. 
unrihtwisan 62. 7; d. wk. 7. 18 ; 
unrihtwísan 39. 29; pl. unriht- 
wise 30.6, iv. 43, xxv. 58; wk. 
unryhtwisan 9. 26* &c.; g. un- 
rihtwisra J I. 31; d. unrihtwisum 
II I. 12, :xxv. 2; a. unrihtwise 
xxiv. 58; wk. unrihtwisan 105. 
26. 
unrihtwisnes.f injustice, wicked- 
ness; 62. 13, 104.6, 132.29; 
g. unrihtwisnesse 19. 29. 
unrim, n. countless number; 127. 
7, i. 44, xx. 19 0 , xxvi. 40; d. 
unrime xxv. 7; a. unrim 26. 17, 
xiv. 4; ungerim 60.28. 
ungerisene, n. inconvenience; d. 
pl. ungerisenum 30. 19. 
ungerisenlic, adj. unsuitable, un- 
seemly; n. 68. 7; a. pl. un- 
gerisenlice 67. 29; comp. n. 
ungerisenlicre 68. 14. 
ungerisenlice,adv.inan unseemly 
manner, disgracefully; 67. 28. 
unrõt, adj. sad, despondent; 8. 4, 
58. 25; n. wk. unrote 9. 20, 23. 
10; pl. 24. 8, II. 
unrõtnes,f sadness, despondency; 
fq. I 2. 3 &c.; g. unrotnesse 9. 
17 &c.; d. II. 3 &c. and xxv. 
4 8 ; a. 14. 28, 70. 9; pl. unrot- 
nessa 20. 16; d. unrotnessum 
20.4. 
unrõtsian, wv. make sad; pþ. 
geunrotsod 39. 24*, 14 2 . 23; 
geunrotsad 21. 23; pl. geunrot- 
so de 24. 5. 
ungesælig, adj. unhappy; 20. 5 
&c.; a. ungesæligne 119. 2 ; pl. 
ungesælige 104. 24, 122. 26, 
xxvii. 18; wk. ungesæligan 124, 
9; compo ungesæiigra 119. 8; 
pl. ung(sæligran 74, II &c. and 
xix. 42; sup. pl. ungesælgoste 
118. 2. 
unsæliS,f. unhappiness, misfortune; 
21. 17, 120.3 1 ; pl. unsælða 65. 
22; ungesælða 65. 22*, 124. 
23*; ungesalð'a 124. 23; g. un- 
gesælða 24, 30*, 108.7,13 1 .9; 
d. unsælðum 2 I. 2 I; ungesæl- 



3 10 


GLOSSARY 


'ðum 13. 27, 21. 21 ; a. unsælða 
2 I. 27, II 7. 19, I2 5 . I 7, 18; 
ungesælða 14. 20*, I17. 19*. 
unsamwræde, adj. not in agree- 
ment, opposed; pl. 106. 6. 
ungescãdwïs, adj. unreasoning; 
irrational; n. ungesceadwis 147, 
18; g. wk. ungesceadwisan 28. 
3 I; d. ungesceadwisum 131. 
13; a. ungesceadwisne 61. 22; 
pl. ungesceadwise 26. 14, 132. 
5; wk. ungesceadwisan 31. 3 0 ; 
g. wk. ungesceadwisene 31. 
29*. 
ungescãdwïsnes, f. want of dis- 
cernment; 73. 7, 109. 2, 6. 
unsce'tSfulnes, f. harmlessness, 
innocence; a. unsceðfulnesse 
133. 5. 
unscyldig, ad/. innocent; 122. 
31; g. wk. unscyldgan 123.16 ; 
d. unscyldegum 40. 3*; un- 
scyldgum ix. 59; a. wk. un- 
scyldigan 122. 24; unscyldgan 
122. 30; pl. d. unscyldegum iv. 
36; unscyldgum 123. 12; a. 
unscyldige 123. 10; wk. un- 
scildigan 10. 18*. 
ungesewenlic, ad/. invisible; n. 
128. 20; d. 'wk. unsewenlican 
13 8 . 2*; pl. f. ungesewenlica 
128. 2; g. ungesewenlicra 48. 
24, xi. 5; a. f. ungesewenlica 
xx. 6; ungesewenlice 79, 11*. 
unsnytro, f. folly; d. pl. unsnyt- 
trum ix. I I. 
ungestoo'ð'tSig, adf. unsteady, fickle; 
n. wk. ungestæ
'ðige 126. 21*; 
d. wk. ungestæ'ððegan II5. 3. 
unstaiSolfoost, adj. unsteady, ill 
balanced (in mind); pl. un- 
staðolfæste xxviii. 69 n. 
unstille, adj. endowed with 
movement; constantly moving, 
restless; f. wk. 129. 15; n. 
102. 29, xx. 92; pl. wk. un- 
stillan xi. 18 ; n. unstillu 128. 
3; g. wk. unstillena 4 8 . 3 0 ; 
d. unstillum I I:;. 4; a. f. un- 
stilla xx. 14; wk. unstillan 79. 
15. 
unstrenge, adj. weak; d. pl. un- 


strengum 59- 24 n.; comp. un- 
strengra 75. 7, 109, 10. 
unstyrigende, adj. motionless, 
stationary; pl. f. unstirende 
146. I; wk. unstyriendan 146. 
6, I I. 
unsweotol, adj. not clear, not 
discernible; f. 81. 1*; pl. un- 
sweotole xx. 146. 
untæle, adi blameless; f. un- 
toolu 47. 27*. 
ungetæse, adJ. inconvenient, un- 
pleasant; 11. 30. 16; g. unge- 
tæses 71. 29. 
untela, adv. evilly, wrongly; 
134, 3 0 . 
unteorig, adf. untiring, unceasing; 
untiorig xxviii. 17. 
untidlice, adv. unseasonably; 
untiidlice 12. 6. 
untilod, quasi picþ.; 'ðonne bið 
his untilad, no provision will be 
made for him, no attention paid 
him 67. 12. 
untõdæled, adj. undivided; 76. 
9 &c.; n. 90. 16 &c.; pl. unto- 
dælde 90. 30. 
untõdæledlic, adj. indivisible, 
inseparable; 89. 1*; untodæ- 
lendlic 74. 3 0 ; d.f. untodeled- 
licre 54. 18*. 
untreow. f. unfaithfulness, per- 
fidy; pl. d. untreowum ii. 13 ; 
a. untriowa 16. 5. 
untrïewe, adJ. perfidious; pl. 
wk. ungetreowan 8. 9*. 
untrum, adj. feeble, infirm; pl. 
untrume, ungetrume* 132.32. 
untweogende, ad/. unhesitating, 
sure; g. untwiogendes 146.19*. 
untwifeald, adj. united; simple, 
sincere; wk. untweofealda I I I. 
2*; a. untwifealdne 10 9. 27; 
pl. untwifealde 30. 27*; a. f. 
untweofealde xi. 95. 
untydd, adj. uninstructed, un- 
trained; a. untydne 20. 6. 
un'tSearf, f. detriment, disadvan- 
tage; d. to ðínre un"ðearefe 16. 
7*. 
un1Seaw, m. bad habit, vice; 32. 
.23, 95. 8, xxvi. 112; g. un- 



GLOSSARY 


'ðeawes 64.27; þl.fq. un"ôeawas 
70. 6 &c. and xxii. 26, 30, xxvi. 
II 7; g. unðeawa 112. 16; d. 
un'ðeawum 67. 28, xvi. 4 &c.; 
a. unðeawas 61. 8 &c. and xvi. 
24, xxvii. ;.:p. 
unge'ðwære, adJ. at variance, 
discordant 134. 29; a. unge- 
'ðwærne, turbulent 62. 10 n.; 
þl. f. ungeðwæra 49. 12; n. 
unge'ðwære 113. 26. 
unge'ðwærnes, f. variance, dis- 
cord; I I I. 29; pl. unge'ðwær- 
nessa 9. II. 
unge'ðyld, f. impatience; d. on 
ungeðylde 25. 6. 
ul1ge'ðyldelìce, adv. impatiently; 
45. 13. 
unge'tSyldig, adj. impatient; pl. 
unge'ðyldige, un'ðyldige* 133.2. 
unundergielde, adj. not to be 
replaced, (in)valuable ; g. unan- 
dergildes 27. 20*. 
ungewealdes, g. used as adv. 
ures ungewealdes, without our 
control; 93. 7. 
unwel1lic, adj. unexpected; comþ. 
d. unwenlicran 138. 2. 
unwënul1ga, adv. unexpectedly; 
140. 10. 
unweor'ðian, wv. dishonour ; þro. 
indo 2.S. unweorðast 16. 26. 
unweorlSscipe, m. dishonour; a. 
61. 27*. 
unwier'ðe, adj. without honour; 
unworthy, ignoble; unwyr'ðe 62. 
17; unweor'ðe 62. 20*; un- 
weor'ð 64. 26*, xv. 6; f. 75. 19; 
a. unwyr'ðne 62. 9; þl. unwyrðe 
4 1 . 15 ; n. unweorðe*, unweor'ð 
24. 12 ; comþ. unweor'ðra 63. 2*, 
63. 3*, 4; a. unweor'ðran 63. 
7 n.; sup. unweor'ðost 34. 23*; 
wk. unweor'ðesta 33. 4*; pl. 
unweor'ðoste 6 I. 16*. 
unwierlSnes, f. disgrace; d. un- 
weor'ðnesse I 2. I. 
unwilla, WJ1l.; d. þl. unwillum, 
'used as adv. unwillingly i. 24; 
'W. þers.þroll. 'ðinum unwillum, 
against your will 62, 5, if. 93. 7, 
9 8 . 7, 8. 


3 11 


unwis, adj. foolish; 26. 4 ; þl. g. 
unwisra xx. 148; d. un wi sum 
X. 10. 
unwisdom, m. folly, ignorance; 
d. unwisdome 141. 6. 
ul1gewiss, a4j. uncertain; mys- 
terious; 26. 4 (unwis J); g. 
ungewislices ] 5. 22. 
ungewitfulle, adv. senselessly; 
74. 13. 
unwitnod, quasi plcþ. unpunished; 
It. 119.16; f. 121. 19; þl. un- 
witnode 104. 23, 119. 14; un- 
gewitnode 119. 16*; a. un wit- 
node 119. 2{; lete unwitnod 
119. 30. 
ungewittig, ad/. unreasoning, 
irrational; þl. wk. ungewittigan 
108.4; ungewittegan 108. 15*. 
unwlitigian, 'l1.JV. deprive of fOlm 
or beauty; Ùtd. prs. 3.s. un- 
wlitega'ð 13I. 5- 
unwrecen,quasz"þtcþ. unpunished; 
n. 123. 20. 
unwriten, quasi þleþ. unwritten; 
a. þl. forleton unwriten 44. 3. 
ungewunelic, adj. unusual, extra- 
ordinary; n. 70. 23; g. unge- 
wunelices 15. 22. 
unwynsum, adj. unpleasant; f. 
unwynsumu 138. 10; unwynsum 
137. 8; n. 3 0 . I fi. 
unwyrd,f. misfortune; a. 50. 16. 
unwyrht, n. be hiora unwyrhtum, 
without their deserving it 123. 
3 2 . 
üp, adv. (ub 86.20; ûp 13 6 . 4*, 
13*, xx. 156); a) rest, above, on 
high, 57. 21,73. 3 1 , 9 2 . 20, xxiv. 
32, xxxi. 19. b) motion, up, up- 
wards, 18. I I, xii. 25 &c.; up on 
26. 24. c) direction, xxxi. ] 7. 
ftpende, 11l. upper end; d. 135. 
32, xxix. 18. 
uppal1, prep. 'lV. d. above; ofer 
uppan xxiv. 27. 
uppe, adv. on high; xx. 124. 
üprihte, adv. upright, erect; 147. 
9. 
iiprodor, 11l. sky; a. xxix. 51. 
üpryne, 1ll. upward course; g. 
uprynæs 57. 26*. 



3 12 


GLOSSARY 


upweard, adv. upwards; xxxi. 23. 
upweardes, adv. upwards; 91. 
3 1 , xiii. 54, 62. 
ure, poss. adj. our, ours; 79. 4, 
93. 6, xxii. 54; user xx. 249; f 
ure 144. 17 &c.; n. 101. 9; g. 
ures 19. 21 &c. and xx. 2
8, 
261; usses xx. 265, 267, xxi. 
12; d.umm 29. 7*,93.2, 146. 
3 2 , xx. 33; ussum 29. 7; a. 
ðone ume, ours 84. 28; n. ure 
146.26; pl.f ure 34. 6*; ussa 
viii. 40; usse xxi. 35; g. urra 
89. 9, 10; ura xxi. 14; ussa 
xxiii. II; d. umm 82. 7, xx. 
25 2 ; a. ure 145. 13. 
ut, adv. a'place, out, 11:;.22. b) 
motz"on, out, outside, II. 4, i. 2 I 
&c. 
utan, adv. outside, from outside; 
fq. 3 6 . 9, X.A &c.; uton 5 times 
Ùl B, 79. 21 &c. 
utane, adv. from outside, outside; 
62.3;1,63. I, 80.32,89.2. 
ute, adv. outside, out of doors; 
33. 3 1 , 95. 4, viii. 27; compo 
utor 94. 25. 
utemest, sup. ad}. outermost; v. 
ytemest. 
uton, let us; let us do; W. Ùif. 
75. 15, 88. 3 2 , 138
 5; wutun 
103.4; ute 17. 8*; W. g. uton 
ðæs 75.17. 
u
wita, W1Jl. philosopher, sage; 
45. 7 &c. and X. 50, xxii. 54; 
g. u'ðwitan 45. 5; pl. 81. 17, xx. 
18 4; u'ð'wiotan 127. 4, 131. 8; 
g. uðwitena 85. 24. 


W. 


wã, 1) sbst. n. suffering, hardship; 
waa i. 2!i (]) ; d. mid uua iii. 6 
<J). 2) intelj. oh! alas! 73.22. 
wãc, adj. unstable, yielding; 1l. 
xx. 93. 
wãclic, adi. insignificant; n. 56. 
8. 
wñclice, adv. weakly; v. 34. 
wadan, sv6. go, proceed; 'ind. 


prs. 3.þl. wadað 143.2; sl?i.þst. 
wode 48. 13. 
wæcan, wV. weaken; gewæcan 
V. 31. 
wæcce, wi. watching, vigil; a. pl. 
wæccan 70. 8. 
wood, f dress, clothes; pl. wæda 
77. I I; g. xxv. 32,39; d. wædum 
64. 25, xv. 3, xxv. 4; a. wæda 
viii. 2;\. 
wã3dl, f. poverty; 60. 16; d. 
wædle 24, 4; a.28. 21, 31. 16, 
60. 24, 7 6 . 25. 
wædla, Wlll. (gen . used asadJ.) poor 
man; 28. 24, 65. 15, 7 6 . 24; d. 
wædlan 28. 26; pl. '28. 10; d. 
wædlurn X. 31. 
woo:NS, j. wonderful spectacle, 
marvel; wæfðo xxviii. 82 n. ; g. 
wæfðe 104. II. 
woog, 1ll. wave; d. wæge xxviii. 
!=i8. 
w
gan, wv. afflict; pþ. gewæged 
ii. 3. 
wægn, m. carriage, waggon; 
wa.n 130. 2 I; g. wænes 12 9. 
19, 13I. I; wænes ðisla, the 
\Vaggon-Shafts (Charles' Wain) 
126. 3, xxviii. 10; a. wren 129, 
20. 
wælhrèow, adj. fierce, cmel; 
wælriow ix. 38; wk. wælhreowa 
7. 23; g. wælhreowes ix. 5 ; d. 
'lvk. wælreowan 36. 28. 
wælhrëownes,j. fierceness, cmel- 
ty; 67. 7; a. pl. wælriownessa 
39. 17*. 
woopen, n. weapon; pl. wæpnu 
40. 22 ; g. wæpna 8. 20. 
wær, adj. cautious; j. wæm 47. 
27* n.; a. pl. wære 62. 27. 
wærscipe, 1ll. caution; 62. 25, 
87. 7. 
wær'tSo, V. wã3fð. 
wæstm, 1ll. crop, produce; a. 
westm 136. 15*; pl. wæstmas 
30. 3; g. wæstma xx. 101; d. 
wæstmum 29. 24, 33. 23*; a. 
wæstmas 33. 28*, viii. 19, xx. 
75, xxix. 7 0 ; westmas 80. 17* t 
136. 20*. 
wæstm bære, ad]: fertile; 'wk. 



GLOSSARY 


westmbæra 136. 16* ; a. wæstm- 
bære 51. 28, xii.!. 
wæt, 1) adJ. wet, moist; f. 80. 7; 
n. 80. 6, 7, xx. 77, 81; d. 
wætum xx. 90; wk. wætan 80. 
13. 2) sbst. n. wetness, mois- 
ture; 80. 5, xx. 74. 
wæta, WIll. moisture; 136. 12 ; a. 
wætan 33. 29, xxix. 4 8 . 
wæter, n. water; 49. I I, xi. 43 
&c. ; g. wæteres 80. 5, 20, 25; 
wætres xx. 108, 123; d. wætere 
80. 13, viii. 59 &c.; wættere 
xx. 90; wætre xx. 150, xxviii. 
63; a. wæter 34. I, viii. 23, 28 ; 
pl. wætru 53. 4; d. wæterum 
74. 2*; wætrum 1I5. 8. 
wæ1San, wv. hunt; xix. 15. 
wãfian, wv. w. g. be astonished, 
marvel at; xxviii. 44; indo prs. 
3.s. wafa'ð 126. 5, 13; pl. 
wafiað 31. 12 ; sbj. prs. wafige 
xxviii. 18, 31 ; prs. p. wafiende 
;0. 10. 
wãfung,f. astonishment, wonder; 
a. wafunga 125. 15. 
wãg, m. wall; wah no. 23; g. 
pl. waga 11. 27. 
wagian, wv. intrans. move, sway; 
Ùld.pst. 3.s.wagode 101.27. 
wãlã, interj. alas! oh! iv. 29, 
xxi. I; wella... wel 89. 5, 
139. 5. 
wãlãwã, l'nter}. alas! 12 4. 9*, 
weilawei J03. 10. 
wana, W11l. want, deficiency; 22. 
20 &c.; used as ad}. deficient, 
83. 9, 1I,84. I, 85. 16. 
wancol, adj. wavenng, fickle; f. 
47.20-;<; a.pl. wk. wandan 15, 
3 0 . 
wandlung, f. changing, variable- 
ness; d. wandlunga 15.27. 
wandrian, wv. wander; vary; 
indo prs. 3.S. wandra'ð 10 5. 13, 
xxiv. 23; sbJ. prs. wandrige 
130. 18; prs. p. wandriende 
128. 29. 
wang, m. plain, field; pl. wangas 
xx. 77. 
wangstede, m. place; a. pl. 
wongstedas viii. 56. 


3 1 3 


wanian, wv. trans. and Ùztr. 
diminish; 9 I. 2 ; indo prs. 3.s. 
wana'ð 60. 16, 7 I. 18, J 48. 13, 
20; pl. wania'ð 92. II; pp. 
gewanod 28. 16, 99. 19; pl. f. 
gewanode 24. 27. 
wann, ad/. dark; n. wan V. 4; 
a. 'wk. wonnan xi. 61. 
warnian, wv. 1jlx. W. wit'\; 
beware, guard; indo prs. 3.s. 
warenað 68. 4, 144. 3 1 (wærna'ð 
B) ; gewarena'ð 16. 2 I. 
waro'ð, n. shore; a. wearo'ð i. 
14; wearod viii. 30; weroð 
34. I. 
wãt, sWV. know; Ùif. witan 15. 
10 &c.; indo P1'5. I.S. wat 
8. 20, iv. 5 I &c.; wæt xxviii. 
80; neg. nat x. 53, xix. 37; 2.S. 
wast 13. 5 &c.; interrog. wastu 
13. 13, 18. 16; was'ð 'ðu 62. 5, 
65. II ; wæst 66. 3; ?leg. nast 
13. 16, 104. 26; 3.s. wat 26.2, 
iii. 9 &c.; neg. nat 9. 14 &c.; 
pl. witon 24. I &c. and ix. I, 
xix. 24; witan 67. I, xvii. 7, xix. 
20; lleg. niton 32. 23, 83. 25, 
108. 16; nyton 25. 16 &c. and 
xi. 10; pst. I.S. and 3.s. wisse, 
wiste* 15. 14, II. 7*, 61. 22 
&c.; neg. nysse, nys(s)te* 96. 
3 &c. and xxvi. 66; nesse 94. 
2 I n.; 2.S. wistest 24- 17* ; lleg. 
nystes 13. 20, 22 ; nestes 13. 19 ; 
pl. wisson xxvi. 100, xxviii. 19 ; 
wisston I 16. 27*; neg. nyston 
115.25; imp. wite 17. 20 &c.; 
sbj. þrs. 78. 16 &c.; neg. nyte 
12. 31 &c. ; pl. witen 121. 21, 
147. 14, xix. 13; pst. wisse 13. 
10 &c. ; neg. nysse 97. 19, 22; 
nesse 94. 2 I, 96. 2; pl. wissen 
J 47. 13. 
wãiÇ, f. hunting; d. wa'ðe xxvii. 
13. 
wë,pers.pron. we; 13. 29, ix. I 
&c.; g. ure 19. 14 &c.; d. and 
a. us 29. 9, xi. 12 &c. 
wëa, 'Wlll. misery, misfortune; a. 
wean II8. 23. 
wëalãf,f. survivors of misfortune j 
i.22. 


. 



3 1 4 


GLOSSARY 


. 


weald, m. forest; 57. 19, xiii. 46. 
geweald, 11-. power, control; g. 
used as adv. w. pers. prons. 
'ðines gewealdes, in your power 
29. 24, 25; heora agnes ge- 
wealdes, of their own accord 
37. 24, if. 37. 29; a. geweald 
38. 22, 107.15,124' f" i. 3 8 , 
xvi. 2 I, xxii. 3 6 , xxvii. 5. 
wealdan, rv. ('lv.g.; except 89.19 
(d.) and 136. 23 Ca.)); wield, 
control; govern; 17. 23. 6 5. 24, 
81. 23; waldan xx. 12 9, 19 8 , 
201 ; to wealdanne 97. I ; indo 
pn. 2.5. wealdest xx. 7, 50; 
weltst 79. 12*, 30*; 3.5. weal- 
de'ð xxi. 33; walde'ð xxiv. 34, 
35, xxv.15,xxix.7 6n ',93; wealt 
98. 1*, 125. 28, 13 6 . 30*; 
wilt 13. 23, 97. 9; welt 57.3*, 
86. 3 &c.; causes II I. 7; wylt 
97. 5; pl. wealdað 65. 23; 
pst. 3.5. we old 96. 6*, xxvi. 
10; wi old ix. 38; pl. wiolrlon 
i. 48; sbj.prs. wealde 12. 16 &c. 
and xvi. 16; walde 131. II; 
pl. wealden 65. 23; walden 
102. 25; pst. weolde 9 6 . 4, 
5, 9 6 . 2 I; wiolc1e 9 6 . 10, 97. 
23, 100. 20; þrs. þ. waldende 
!04' 21, 10 7. 7. 
wealdend, 1) nt. ruler, con- 
troller; 48. 23. xi. 2 &c.; 
waldend more usual 83. 23, 
iv. 49 &c.; pl. wealdendas 13. 
2 I, 32. II; waldendas 35. 3 0 ; 
d. wealdendum 64. 22. 2) adj. 
powerful; a. wealdendne 38. 
16, 30*, 65. 4; waldendne 
3 8 . 3 0 . 
gewealdletser, n. rein, bridle; g. 
wealdleðeres 49. 5 ; fl. geweald- 
le'ðer 49. 27, 105. 18, xi. 28; 
gewaldle'ðer xxiv. 39; þl. d. 
gewealdle'ðerum 136. 23; ge- 
weltle'ðrum xxix. 77; a. ge- 
wealdleðeru xi. 75. 
wealhstod, m. interpreter; Pro I. 
weallan, rv. boil, seethe; þrs. p. 
weallenc1e viii. 45. 
wealwian, 'lfJV. intrans. roll; fade, 
wither; wealowian 91. 16 j indo 


þn. 3.s. wealuwa'ð' xi. 58; 
wealwa'ð 49. 19*; sbj. prs. þl. 
wealowigen 130. 6; prs. p. 
wealwiende 14. 16. 
weard, nt. guardian; xi. 20, 3 I, 
xxviii. 77. 
weardian, 'lUV. keep; last wear- 
digan, keep its place, remain 
xx. 241. 
wearm, atij. warm; f. 80. 8, xx. 
80; n. 49. 20; g. wearmes 12. 
II ; pl. n. we arm xi. 61. 
wëas, adv. by chance; 12 5. 13 
&c. and xxv. 3 I, xxviii. 72. 
weaxan, rv. grow, increase; 14. 
5 &c.; to wexanne 9 I. 20; indo 
þrs. weaxð 73. 2()*; wex'ð 7 I. 
1 H, 148. I 3 *, xix. 8; geweax'ð'*, 
gewex'ð 9 I. 3 0 ; gewyx?) 99. 
IS; pl. weaxa'ð 2 I. 4 &c. and 
vi. 911., xxv. 40; wexað 92. I I ; 
þst. weox i. fj, xx. 243; pl. 
weoxon 127. 10; sbj. þrs. ge- 
weaxe xiii. :;2; wexe 46. 12*. 
wecg, 11l. lump, ingot; d. wecge*, 
wegge 90. 8. 
wecgan, wv. trans. move; indo 
prs. 3.pl. wecggað xxvii. 4; sbJ. 
prs. wecge vii. 35, 
wëdan, wv. be mad; þrs. p. we- 
dende hund II I. 18; d. 'lilk. 
wedendan gietsere 19, 9. 
gewëde, 11. madness, frenzy; ge- 
wed ix. 5. 
wëdehund, nt. mad dog; wede- 
hunde xxv. 18. 
weder, n. weather, season; 52. 
4, 115. 21, xxvi. 28; g. we'ðres 
xii. 13 (}) ; d. wed ere 14. 12; 
a. weder 144. 3 2 , xi. 59, xxix. 
64; d. pl. wederum 12. 10, 
xxviii. 45; wedrum 18. 13. 
weg, m. way, path; 73. 24, 82. 
16, xx. 277, 279; g. weges 106. 
I; d. wege 73. 24, 139. 28, 
3 1 , xix. 4, xxiv. 44; a. weg 
fq. 51. 14 &c. and xiii. 58, 
xxix. 8; a. pl. wegas 53. 10, 
57. 26. 
wegfërend, 1/l. traveller; 33.
)' 
14. 
we 1, adv. well; 12. II, V. 24 



GLOSSARY 


&c.; wel tam, quite 57. 9, 
if. xiii. 50; comþ. bet 4 6 . 3 2 , 
x. 65 &c.; sUþ. betst 8. I I 
&c. and ii. 13. 
wela, Wlll. prosperity, riches; fq. ; 
þlural more usual, 17. 18 &c. 
and xxi. 22 ; g. welan 24. 2 &c. 
alzd xix. 43; d. 26, 3 &c.; 
a. 24. 10 &c. and vii. 16; þl. 
17. 20 &c.; g. welena 19. I, 
27. 20, 60. 28; welona 17. 7 : 
d. welum 18. 3 &c. and x. 28; 
a. welan 59. 24, 60. 14. 
welhwær
 adv.nearlyeverywhere; 
xii. 4, xxviii. 82. 
welhwæs, adv. nearly; ii. 10 (J). 
welhwele.þ r oll. ad}. nearly every; 
n. welhwilc xx. 191. 
welig, adj. prosperous, wealthy; 
29. 24 &c.; g. wk. welegan 
63. 20; d. wk. xiv. I, i. 37; 
welgan 60. 28*; n. weligne 
59. 18, 65. 4; wk. welegan 77. 
1*, x. 31; pl. welige 24. 7, 
33. 23, viii. 8; wk. welgan 60. 
12 ; g. weligra 19. 4; d. wele- 
gum 60. 9; a. welige 73. 20; 
wk. welegan 60. 11; sUþ. wel- 
gost 59. 14, 
weligian, wv. enrich; gewe1e- 
gian 28. 26. 
welwynsum, adj. very pleasant; 
wel win sum xiii. 50. 
wën, f. hope, expectation; 138. 
20. 
wëna, wm. hope, expectation; 
opinion; 63. 27, xxviii. 35 ; d. 
wenan 68. 13. 
wënan, 'lJ.JV. w. g. or sbj. hope for, 
expect; think, believe; 13. 26, 
vii. 7 &c.; to wenanne 37. 3 I 
&c. ; Ùzd. þrs. I.S. wene 23. 18 
&c. and xxv. 29; 2.S. wenst 15. 
2 I &c. and ix. 48; 'ðu .wens'ð 
24. 27; i1lterrog. wenstufq. 12. 
3 1 &c.; 3.S. wenð' 107. 9, 110. 
14; wenð' him ð'ara 134. 30; 
pl. wenað' 15. 6, xix. 34 &c.; 
pst. I.S. wende 21. 13 &c.; 2.S. 
wend est I I. 5 &c.; wendes 120. 
24; wendes ð'u ð'e 33. 10; 3.S. 
wende 15. 13, 45. 9, i. 7 8 , 82 ; 


3 1 5 


imþ. wen 47. 4; sbj. þrs. wene 
54. 17 &c.; pl. wenen 26. 14 
&c. and x. 63 ; þst. 13. 24 &c. 
wend, n. course, alternative; 
o'ðð'e ð'ridde wend I 18. 15. 
wendan, wv. trans. and intr. 
turn, direct; go; 13. 3 2 , iv. 34, 
4 0 ; gewendan xxii. 57; indo 
þrs. I.S. wende 121. 6; 3.S. went 
10. 23, 103. 18, 149. I, xiii. 
55; turn out, come to pass, 12 5. 
8 ; þl. wendað' 97. 32 &c.; pst. 
on englisc wende, translated 
Pro 2; gewende Pro 9; þl. 
wend on 8. I I, ii. 14; sbj. þrs. 
wende 78. 4 &c. and xviii. II, 
xxxi. 20; þl. wenden 130. 9, 
137. 1 7. 
wendung, f. alteration, change; 
d. wendinge vii. 41. 
wenian, wv. accustom. train; indo 
þst. 3.s. gewenede xxix. 6; pl. 
gewenedon 57. 18. 
wëod, n. weed; a. xii. 28; a. þl. 
52. J*; wiod xii. 4. 
weore, 11. work; 128. 19; g. 
weorces 12. 20 &c. ami vi. 17, 
vii. 7; d. weorce 40. 10 &c.; 
a. weorc 38. 4, xi. 77 &c.; þl. 
g. weorca 41. 13 &c. and xx. 
2 I; d. weorcum 41. 6 &c.; a. 
weorc [45. 13. 
geweore, n. work, structure; a. 
99. 3. 
weoremann, 11l. workman, la- 
bourer; a. þl. weorcmen 40. 18. 
weorpan, sV3. cast, throw; change; 
116. 14, xxvi. 76; Ùzd. þrs. 3. S . 
wearp 18. 20; wearp hine mid 
ðære tungan, threw the tongue 
at him 36. 23. 
weor"lSan, sv3. happen; become; 
fq. used as auxilz"ary vb. 37. 
o, 
xi. 19 &c.; fq. 'W. to, 83. 3 
&c.; tjlx. ð'e weorðan on, 
arrive at 105. II, xxiv. 18; indo 
þrs. 2.S. wyrst xxiv. 4411. ; 3.s. we- 
orð'eð xiii. 56, xviii. 9, xx. 102 n., 
xxviii. 63, 75, xxix. 33; wyrð 
usual form 10. 8 &c.; 6 times 
in Metr. V. 18 &c.; þl. weorðað' 
33. 3, xiii. 3 6 &c. j arrive, 57. 



3 16 


GLOSSARY 


16; wior'ða'ð' 92. 12; pst. I.S. 
wearð 12. 20 &C.; 2.S. wurde 
8. 19; 3. S . wearð 37. 9 &c. and 
xxvi. 13, 28; pl. wurdon 67. 4, 
xxvi. 79 &c.; sbj. prs. weorðe 
2 I. 17, v. 6 &c.; is formed, 126. 
20; wiorðe 69. 13 ; pl. weorðen 
25. 6 &c. and v. 45; weorðan 
I 22. 6; pst. wurde 62. 1 2 &c. 
and viii. 39, xxv. 31; pl. 
wurden 40. 26 &c.; wurdon 96. 
16, 136. 27*; pp. geworden 
126. 23; pl. wordene xix. 29. 
geweo:r1San, sV3. happen, come to 
pass; 6 tÙJles, 12. 17 &c.; 
gewiorðan xi. 39; indo prs. 3.S. 
geweorðeð xxiv. 55; gewyrð 5 
times, 39. 4 &c.; gewirð 35. 7 ; 
þst. 3.s. gewearð 36. 24; sbj. 
prs. geweorðe I I times, 128. 18 
&c. ; pst. gewurde 9. 4; pp. pl. 
n. gewordene 145. 14. 
weo:r1Sfullic, adj. honourable; g. 
weorðfullices 42. 15. 
weor't)fullïce, adv. honourably; 
4 I. 4. 
weo:r1Sgeorn, adj. ambitious; wk. 
weorðgeorna x. 48; pl. g. wk. 
weorðgeornena 1 39, 7 ; d. 
weorðgeornum 139. 10; sup. 
pl. weotðgeornuste 44. 4-*. 
weor'tSian, wv. honour; esteem; 
143. 25; to weorðianne 7 2 . 27, 
75. 13, 14; Ùzd. prs. pl. ge- 
weor'ðað 32. 28; þst. weorðode 
64. '27, 30; pl. weorðodon I I 5. 
27, xxvi. 45; sbj. frs. weorðige 
10 4. 17; pp. geweorðod 3 2 . 25, 
26; geweorðad x. 28; pl. ge- 
weorðode 69. 4. 
weo:r1Slic, adj. valuable; dis- 
tinguished, glorious; 75. 24; 
a. weorðlicne 133. 29; a. pl. f. 
weor'ðlica xx. 226; weorðlice 
8 I. 34*; step. 1l. weorðlicosð' 
75. 21. 
weo:r1Smynd, f. honour, dignity; 
30. 20; a. weorðmynde 30. 21 ; 
g. pl. weortSmynða i. 5 I . 
weor'ðscipe, 11Z. dignity, honour; 
fq. 17. 18 &c.; g. weorðscipes 
17. 7 &c. and xix. 44; d. 


weorð'scipe 23. 19 &c.; wyr'ð'- 
scipe 36. 25*; a. weorð'scipe 
3 2 . 7 &c.; d. pl. weorðscipum 
54. 2 . 
wëpan, ro. weep; bewail; 102. 
26; iflx. 8. 5; to wepanne 23. 
I; indo pst. 3.s. weop 102. 5; 
prs.p. wepende 8.8. 
wer, tn. man; 22. 9; d. were xvii. 
4; a. wer viii. 35; pl. weras 133- 
7; g. wera 139, 7; a. weras 4 6 . 
28, X. 62. 
werelic, adf unsubstantial, paltry; 
pl. were lice, werilice* 28. 24; 
f. werelica 25. 10 n. 
werelíce, adv. abjectly, meanly; 
71. 24 (wærelice B). 
wërig, adi. weary; 1Z. wk. werie 
72. I; werige 72. 1*, xxvi. 114; 
d. wk. weregan 72. 3; a. n. wk. 
werige xxiv. 60; g. pl. werigra 
50. 13. 
werod, 1l. host, troop; d. werede 
66.9; pl. g. weroda xx. 86,162, 
xxix. 78; weorada xx. 49; a. 
werode 116. 6. 
werod, adj. sweet; comp. weoro- 
dra 52. 3. 
werodan, wv. become sweet; 
'indo prs. 3.s. werodað'*, wereda'ð' 
5 1 .4. 
wer'ðëod, f. nation; a. werðiode 
ix. 2 I ; pl. werðeoda xxvi. 73; 
werðioda xxix. 28; a. xxiv. 35. 
wesan, wese, V. beon. 
west, adv. west, westwards; 136. 
I, ix. 42. X. 5, xiv. 7, xxix. 28. 
westan, adv. from the west; iv. 22, 
vi. 8. 
westdãH, m. west part; d. west- 
dæle 135. 30; a. westdæl xxix. 
J 3. 
wëste, adj. waste, uninhabited; 
g. westes 42. 7 ; a. pl. n. westu 
holu 19. 8. 
wëstenn, n. desert; d. pl.- weste- 
num 42. 30. 
westeweard, adj. western; a. o'ð 
westeweardne 39. 27, 4 I. 2 I, 
67. 31. 
westmest. adj. westernmost; n. 
xvi. II. 



GLOSSARY 


wio, n. bay, creek; xxi. 12. 
wid, adj. wide; a. wk. widan 
viii. 41, xi. 45, xiii. 65. 
widcüiS, adj. widely known, 
famous; pl. widcu'ðe 24. 4. 
wide, adv. widely; 93. 6, viii. 51 
&c. 
gewider, n. weather ; pl. gewideru 
xi. 61. 
widgiell, ad}. extensive; f. widgel 
x. 10; pl. f. widgille 4 6 . 4*; 
widgil x. 6. 
widgielnes, f. spaciousness; a. 
widgielnesse 72. 16. 
widmære, adj. far-famed; 53. 
22. 
wiell, 1Jl. spring, fountain; g. pl. 
wella 34. 1. 
wiella, wm. spring, fountain; a. 
wellan viii. 29. 
wielm, 11l. boiling, surging; d. 
welme I II. 30*, xxv. 46. 
wierdan, wv. injure; indo prs. 
3.pl. wyrda'ð. 
wiernan, wv. a) prevent; b) re- 
ject, refuse; wyman 149. 5 Cb) ; 
Ùzd. prs. 3.S. wem'ð 145. 16 (a). 
wiers, wiers a, wierst, v. yfel, 
yfl. e. 
wieriSe, adj. w. g. worthy; hon- 
oured; weor'ðe 35. 18*; wyr'ðe 
usual form II. 23*, 33. 5 &c.; 
weor'ð 61. 6*, 124. 26, viii. 3ï; 
f. wyr'ðe 47. 8 ; n. 43. 24 &c. ; 
a. wyr'ðne 63. 18* ; weor'ðne 61. 
4, 64. 9 ; pl. wyr'ðe 7. 8 &c. and 
i. 37, X. :;6; weor'ðe 10..... 10; 
f. wyr'ðe 9 8 . 8; a. weorðe 28. 5, 
62. 27,64.6; wyroe i. 67 ; comp. 
weorlSra 64' 29; a. wyrðran 122. 
29; weor'ðran 63. 7, 71. 22 ; pl. 
xv. 12; wyrðran iv. 45; sup. 
weorðost 53. 17 ; pl. wk. weor- 
ðestan 61. 2 I, 67. 2. 
wif, n. woman; wife; 22. II &c.; 
g. wifes 103. 13; d. wife xvii. 
4, xxvi. 68; a. wif 22. 32; pl. 
g. wifa 54. 7; a. wif 22. 13. 
wifi.an, 'wv. marry (a wife); pp. 
gewifod 24.9. 
wig, n. war; g. wiges xxvi. 13; 
d. wige i. 22. 


3 1 7 


wigend, m. warrior; g. pl. wigen- 
dra xxvi. 3 I . 
wiht, fn. thing; creature; xiii. 
19; wuht usual form 12. 22 
&c.; wyht 147. 2*; g. (f.) 
... wuhte 36. 6, 60. 6, 148. 17; d. 
(f.) 93. 1 I, 23, xi. 78; used as 
adv. W. comp. wuhte 'ðon mare 
xiv. 10, if. xvi. 14, xx. 108, 
117, xxviii. 35; a. Cf.) wiht 
xiii. 19; wuht 91. 6, 148.14,18 ; 
pron. anything, xiii. 33; elles 
wuhte ix. 20; þl. wuhta 36. II, 
126. 17, xxxi. 2; g. 93. 3 1 , 94. 
7,xi.5 2 &c. 
wilde, adj. not tame, wild; f. 
xviii. 5; 11-. 124. I I; g. wk. 
wildan 57. 12; a. xiii. 27; þl. 
wilde xiii. 39 ; n. wildu 10!. 28, 
xxvii. 20. 
wilder, n. wild beast; pl. wildior 
117. 3; g. wildra xxvi. 76; 
wildedeora I16. 15*; d. wildio- 
rum 122. 14. 
gewill, n. will, wish; a. 9. 27, 
10. 24, 19. 23, iv. 34. 
willa, wm. will; desire; 16. 25 
&c. and xviii. 2; g. willan II. 
29 &c. and xi. 83 ; d. 9. 2;:í, iv. 
28 &c.; a. 17. 27 &c. and viii. 
37, xiii. 55 ; pl. d. W. þrons. fq. 
hiora will urn, of their own ac- 
cord 2:;. 2, if. 25. 23, 9 1 . 4 
&c.; selfra willum x. 19; adv. 
will urn, joyfully xiii. 4 I. 
willan, anv. wish, be willing; fq. 
used as allxz"l. will, would; 'indo 
frs. I.S. wille 9. 28 &c. and 
xiii. I, xxiv. 52; neg. nylle 
)L"'<:iv. 52; W. elliPse of'inf. nelle 
105. 23; 2.S. wilt 9. 18 &c. and 
iv. 49, xxiv. 4 8 , 56; neg. nelt 
10. 24*; 3.5. willefq. in B, 26. 
23 &c.; wile in C, 12. 8, iv. 51 
&c.; wyle 136. 21*; neg. nylle 
91. 7 &c.; nyle 3 8 . 12*, 79. 6 
&c. and xxvii. 14; nele 70. 16, 
122. 18, 140. 26, 149. 5; xiii. 
33, xxi. 34; pl. willað 15. 5, V. 
22 &c.; wille we 5 times, 22. 
23 &c.; neg. nylla'ð 10 9. 3 &c.; 
nellað 32. 21*, 108. 12 ;Ps/. IoS. 



3 18 


GLOSSARY 


and 3.S. wolde 35. 32 &c. and 
ix. 12, xi. 15; wl10lde i. 38; 
neg. nolde 84. 12 &c. and xxvi. 
90; 2.S. woldest 10. 17 &c. and 
xx. 49; woldes 48. 12, I 18. 29, 
122.29; neg. noldes 25.24,59. 
6; pl. woldon 34. 17 &c.; 
woldan 9. 22*, 25, 31. 10; 
woldean 53. 26*; wolde ge it. 
16; sbj. prs. wille 12. 15, xiii. 
27 &c.; wile 60. 12, xiii. 3 &c. ; 
neg. nylle 91. 4 &c.; nyle xxv. 
67; nelle 7 2 , 4*; nele ix. 63; 
pl. willen 109. 23 &c. and xix. 
5, 15; willan Ùz B, 94, 15* &c.; 
willon 98. 17; neg. nyllen 122. 
13,139. II; nyllan 94. 15*; 
pst. wolde 18. 24, iv. 33 &c.; 
pl. wolden 35. 3; woldan 3 6 . 
1*, 65. 24; wold on 88. 22, 
26. 
wilnian, wv. w. g., a, s/J/., or ger. 
Ùif. 106. 16; wilnigan 140. 24; 
to wilnianne 39. II &c.; to wil- 
nienne 31. 3*; indo prs. 2.5. 
wilnast 16. 24 &c. and v. 24; 
3.S. wilna'ð' 25. 1 I &c. and xx. 
1;;9, xxv. 51; willna'ð' 55.5*, 
66. 7*, 109. 18; pl. wilniað 31. 
22 &c. and xix. 43; W. æfter, 
yearn 53. 16; wilnigað 41. 14*, 
45. 3*; willnia'ð' 74. 12*, 93. 
27; w. ellipse of Ùif. ðider will- 
nia'ð' 147. 8*; wilnige ge 42. 
17; p.5l. 1.5. and 3.S. wilnode 
40. 9, 13. 20 &c. and xxv. 56; 
2.5. wilnodest 19. 15, 135. 20; 
pl. wilnodon 26. 19 &c.; gewil- 
nodon 26. 20; wilnedon 67. 4, 
i. 35 (}); s/Jj. prs. wilnige 13. 
2 &c. and xxix. I ; wilnie xiii. 
69; willnige 135. 23*; welnige 
I I 8. I I; pl. welnigen 35. 24 
&c. and X. 63; wilnien 3 1 . 23, 
106. 32; wilnigan 35. 21*; wil- 
nian 46. 30* ; prs. p. wilnigende 
81. 18*. 
wilnung, f. desire; 41. 12, 81. 
20, xx. 186; g. wilnunga 81. 
24; wilnllnge xx. 198; d. wil- 
nunga 143. II ; a. xx. 191 ; pl. 
welnunga 3 8 . 31. 


win, n. wine; a. 12. 10, 33. 29, 
viii. 20. 
wind, 1ll. wind; 14. I I, v. 7 &c.; 
g. windes 16. 30 &c.; d. win de 
80. 19, xx. 81 &c.; a. wind 10. 
II &c. a1zd iv. 24; pl. g. winda 
126. 19; a. windas 99. 2, xi. 
60. 
windan, sv3. -intrans. wind; fly; 
xxiv. 10; indo prs. 3.þ1. windað 
xxxi. 1211-. ; pst. 1.5. ic gewand 
ymb Croeses 'ð'earfe, looked after 
his interests 18. 18. 
wingedrinc, n. wine-drinking; g. 
wingedrinces xxv. 39. 
wingeard, 11l. vineyard; d. pl. 
wingeardllm 73. 27, xix. 9. 
gewinn, n. contest, war; gewin 
xxvi. 12; g. gewinnes 126. 19, 
xxv. 51 ; d. gewinne 53. 23 &c. 
and xxv. 70; a. gewin 7. 2. 
gewinna, WJll. foe; pl. gewinnan 
106.4. 
winnan, sv3. strive, endeavour; 
struggle, contend; 98. 10 &c. 
and xxv. 67, 69; 'ind. prs. 2.5. 
winsð 16.26; 3.s. winne'ð xxviii. 
57; winð 10. 27 &c. and xi. 33, 
xiii. 17; pl. winnað 42. 10, xi. 
45 &c.; wynnað iv. 56 (J); pst. 
pl. 'lV. æfter wunnon 139. 13; 
sbj. prs. winne 98. 19 &c.; pl. 
winnan I.f6. 12*; prs. p. win- 
nende iii. 4, xi. 34, 41. 
gewinnan, sv3. attain; overcome, 
conquér; to gewinnanne xix. 44 ; 
pp. gewunnen 36. 20, 54. 5, lIS, 
20, i. 17, 28. 
winter, 11t. winter; 49. 19, xi. 59 ; 
g. wintres xxix. 64; d. on wintra 
49. 20, 68. 2, 136. 18, xvi. 14; 
a. winter 12. II, 92. 6; pl. g. 
wintra 126. 9, i. 29, 44. 15; a. 
winter xxvi. 17, xxviii. 26. 
winterdæg, m. wintcr day; d. pl. 
winterdagl1m 10. 10, iv. 20. 
wintrig, adj. wintry; d. pl. win- 
tregum 12. 9. 
wis, adj. wise; 45. 4 &c. and i. 
51, xxiv. 34; 'wk. wisa 9. 23 &c. 
and X. 48; f. wis xviii. 5; g. wk. 
wisan 45. I I, X. 33 &c.; d. 



GLOSSARY 


wisum 35. 8, 63. 5; wk. wisan 
36.24 &c.; a. wisne 62. 15 &c.; 
wk. wisan x. 12; pl. wise 35. 23 
&c. and vii. 41, xxix. 13; wk. 
wisan 110.31 ; abs. without art. 
139. 5; g. wisra 41. 26, II 3. 10, 
x..'Cviii. 67; d. wisum 139. 9, xx. 
149; a. wise 62. 27; comþ. pl. 
wisran iv. 45; sup. pl. wk. 
wisestan 64. 14; a. 'wk. 39. 22. 
wisdom, 1Il. wisdom, philosophy; 
fq. used as the name of one of the 
two persons of the dialogue, 8. 16, 
vi. I &c.; g. wisdomes 22. 9 &c. ; 
d. wisdome 40. 28 &c.; a. wis- 
dom 35. 18, vii. 7 &c.; a. pl. 
wisdomas 18. 5. 
wise, wf. manner; state, con- 
dition; affair; 14. 3, 13 8 . 17; 
g. wisan 5 I. 20; d. 12 6. 3 I, 132. 
25; a. 37. I I. 
wislice, adv. wisely; 41. 17, xx. 
15. 
gewiss, 1) ad/. certain, sure; n. 
gewis 146. 16; a. 145. 32, 146. 
10; (Omþ..l1. gewisre 86. 12. 2) 
sbst. n. certainty; a. gewis 145. 
3. 
gewisslice, adv. with certainty, 
surely; gewislice 26. 17, 9 6 . 19, 
148. 10. 
wist, f. provision, sustenance; 77. 
I I ; g. wiste xxv. 39. 
wit, þers. protz. we two; about 33 
times, 12. 25 &c. and xxvi. 3; 
wyt 78. 19; d. unc 19. 23, 122. 
14; a. 82. 25, 88. 32, 100. 29, 
137. 1 7,13 8 .5. 
wita, wm. councillor, senator; x. 
44; pl. witan 34. 3 I, 64. 14; g. 
witena xv. 5, 12, xix. 7, xx. 3; 
d. witum 35. 6, 64. 26; a. witan 
39. 22, i. 66, ix. 25. 
gewita, wm. witness; 45. 3 I. 
witan, SVI. blame, reproach; z'nd. 
prs. 2.S. witst 19. 12; sbi prs. 
wite Pro 12. 
gewitan, SVI. depart; witan xxiv. 
52; indo þrs. 3.S. gewiteð xxix. 
II; gewit 18. 13, 114. 10, II, 
136. 13, xx. 158; pl. gewita'ð 
20. 28 &c. and xxix. 3 I; pst. 


3 1 9 


3.pl. gewitan 8. 12*; imp. pl. 
gewita'ð 8. 21 ; slj. prs. gewite 
81. 10, 114. II ; pþ. gewiten 24. 
20, 33. 15. 
wite, n. punishment, torture; fq. 
I 13. 22 &c.; g. wites 43. 24 
&c. ; d. wite 36. 26 &c. ; on wite, 
undergoing punishment 120. 25 ; 
a.III.6&c.;pl. witu 103.2, 
12 5. 8, 134. 5 ; g. wita 26. 20 
&c. and xii. 20; d. witum 7. 15 
&c.; a. witu 104. 10, 117. 21, 
II 8. 23. 
gewitlëas, adf. senseless, foolish; 
þl. gewi tlease xix. 46. 
gewitloca, wm. mind; d. gewit- 
locan x. 12, xii. 26. 
gewitnes, f. cognizance, know- 
ledge; d. gewitnesse 125. 14. 
witnian, wv. punish; 143. 26; 
to witnianne 138. 2; 'ind. prs. 
3. S . witnað 122. 19, 25, 13 2 . 17, 
142. 29; witniað 122. 19; pst. 
3. s . witnode 10 3. 2, 122. 30, 143. 
22; pþ. pl. gewitnode 134. 5; 
wk. gewitnodan 121. 3. 
wïtnung,f. punishment; 123. 2. 
gewitt, n. reason, understanding; 
gewit I I. 30, I 16. 25 ; g. gewittes 
13. 9, 14 6 . 25; d. gewitte 128. 
24; witte viii. 45; a. gewit 13. 
29, 110. 14, 116. 25, xxvi. 100; 
d. pl. gewittum, minds 20. 11. 
gewittig, adj. rational; þl. wk. 
gewittigan 108. 15. 
wi1Ç, i) preþ. (fq. foll. c.) 1) w.g. 
motion, direction, towards, about 
14 times, 8.27, V. 15 &c.; smear- 
code wið min 94. 16, if. 17. 5; 
wið ðæs 1>, with a view to 139. 
25. 2) w.d. a) relatiotz, con- 
duct, towaIds; 3 6 . 3 1 , 80. 5, if. 
17, 16, 19. 13. /1) compared 
with; 20. 4, 29. 4, 6. c) in ex- 
change for; 66.26,77.8. d) aim, 
with a view to, to gain; 26. 20, 
44. 29; wið ðæm ðe, in order 
to 76. 29, 77. 7. e) contrary to; 
23. 25, 24. 22, 23, 31. 17, iv. 
28. f) attack, defence, against; 
7. I, xiii. 17 &c. g) 'lV. (ge )men- 
gan 33. 29 &c.; w. lucan 57. 6. 



3 20 


GLOSSARY 


3) w.a.; a) direction, towards; 
103. 13. b) relation" attitude, 
towards; 80. 3,4; geferscipe w., 
with III. 10; plegian w. 102. 
15. c) compared with ;fq. 3 6 . 3, 
vi. 7 &c. d) w. (ge )mengan 
fq. 25. 7, vii. 8 &c. e) attack, 
defence, against; fq. 37. 6 &c. 
and xi. 33, xvi. 24. ii) adv.; a) 
towards; 9. I, 37. 19. b) against; 
98. 19, 109. 13. c) in exchange; 
77. I o. 
wiiScwet5an, sv5. contradict, deny; 
21. II, 83. 17, 98. 18. 
wiiSerweard, adj. adverse; oppo- 
site ;fq.; f.'wk. wi'ðerwearde 47. 
13 &c.; n. wi'ðerweard 25. 3 
&c. and xi. 41, 49; wk. wi'ðer- 
wearde 49. 15 ; g. wi'ðerweardes 
38. 12, 71. 29, xi. 52; a. n. 'wk. 
wi'ðerwearde 49. 16; pl.f. wi'ðer- 
wearda 96. I:'; n. wi'ðerweard 
37. 18 ; wk. wi'ðerweardan 49. 9; 
'ða wi'ðerweardan englas, rebel- 
lious 98. 13; g. wi'ðerwearda 
v. 36; d. wi'ðerweardum 37. 
18; com}. pl. wiðerweardran 
3 8 . 19. 
wiiSerweardnes, f. opposition; 
adverseness; 47. 26, 4 8 . 3, 7, 
49. 29; xi. 7 8 ; d. wi'ðerweard- 
nesse 14. 23. 
wi
foran, prep. w. a. before; 136. 
3; wið . . . foran v. 43, xx. 26 5, 
xxviii. 47. 
witsstandan, sv6. w.d. resist, 
oppose; 14. 18; wi'ðstondan v. 
22 ; Ùzd. prs. 3.s. w. d. and g. 
wiðstent, prevents 14. 17. 
wlætan, wv. debase, defile; fP. 
a. gewlætne II4. 23. 
wlætta, W11l. disgust, nausea; d. 
wlættan 30. 19. 
wlanc, adj. proud, grand; pl. 
w lance xvii. 6. 
wlãtian, wv. impers. feel disgust; 
sbj.prs. 'ðe wlatige 23. 21. 
wlenco,fi prosperity, riches; pl. 
g. wlencea i. 76; d. wlencum 
18. 3, 46. 14, x. 28; a. wlenca 
v. 31. 
wlitan, SVI. look; xxiv. 10; indo 


prs. 3.S. wliteð xxxi. 14; imp. 
wlit iv. 54. 
wlite, m. brightness, beauty; 28. 
27, 7 2 . 28, xxi. 31 ; g. wlites 
28. 29, 29, 14, 31. 2, 113. 5, 
xxviii. 42; d. wlite 7 2 . 9; a. 
21. 6, 27. 5, vi. 13, vii. 31, xxi. 
32, xxx. 6. 
wlitebeorht, adj. beautiful, 
sþlendid ; d. pl. wlitebeorhtum 
xxv. 4. 
wlitetorht, adj. splendidly 
bright; 11.. xxviii. 60 n. 
wlitig, adj. beautiful; xxiv. 43 ; 
f. 'lok. wlitige xx. 279; þl. 'lvk. 
wlitegan xxix. 39; d. wlitegum 
xv. 3; a. wlitige xix. 9; wk. 
wlitegan xxviii. 6; sup. d. pl. 
wlitegestum 64. 25. 
wlitigian, wv. form, fashion; 
indo þrs. 3.S. wlitega'ð, gewlite- 
gað* 131. 5. 
wõd, adj. mad, raging; f. 'lvi. 
wade II I. 28. 
wõdiSrãg, f. fit of madness; xxv. 
41. 
wõh, 1) adj. wrong; perverse; 
fi w6 iv. 40; n. woh II9. 26; 
wag 119. 23; g. woges*, was 14 0 . 
29; a. wk. won 70. 9 ; wôon 1 I. 
31; pl. wk. won 38. 31; a. wk. 
9. 26. 2) sbst. n. wrong; a. 
142. 28; on woh, wrongly 107. 
9, 13I. 17; on wag 10 7. 25. 
wÕhfremmend, m. evil-doer; d. 
pl. wohfremmendum ix. 36. 
wõhhæmed, n. fornication, adul- 
tery; g. wohhæmetes xviii. 2. 
wÕl, 11l. pestilence, calamity; 6j. 
22 ; a. 13. I 11.. 
wolcen, n. cloud; v. 4; g. 
wolcnes xx. 81; pl. wolcnu 
14. 10; g. wolena xxviii. 2, 
x''l:ix. 13; d. wolenum i. 76 &c. ; 
a. wolcnu 18. 13, 10 5. 9, xxiv. 
10. 
wõp, m. weeping; d. wope 23. 
22, ii. 3. 
word, n. word; speech; report, 
fame; 28. II, 12; d. warde 
Pro 3; a. word Pro 3; pl. ii. 
18; g. warda 8. 9, 68. 19, i. 



GLOSSARY 


81; d. wordum 8. 7 &c. and 
x. 3, xvi. 23; a. word 45. II 
&c. and viii. I, xxvi. 79. 
wordhord, n. store of words; a. 
vi. i. 
worn, 1Jl. great number, multi- 
tude; ix. 7; a. xxvi. 33. 
woruld, f. (forms 'lV. 0 most fq. 
-in C, Ùzcl"dil1,-.R compollnds), 
world; life, lifetime; 58. 28 
&c.; weoruld L"X:. 62, 171; g. 
worulde 9. I I, iii. 7 &c.; 
weorulde 20. 27, xx. 251 &c.; 
weorolde xxiv. 56; d. worulde 
II. IS, iv. 41 &c.; to worulrle 
48. 30; more usually weorulde 
20. 2, i. 5 I &c.; woruld 18. 2C) ; 
a. worulde xi. 45; weorulde 
viii. 8, xx. 24, x"X:ix. 28; 
woruld II. 6, 13. 25, 18. 12, 
24. 1 4, 4 2 . II, ;;3. 16, xiii. 65, 
xvii. 4, 6, xx. 47, 57; worold 
ix. 58 ; weoruld 13. 32, 18. 24, 
76. 28; viii. 41, xxviii. 26, xxxi. 
14. A
te: eo forms raJ e ù
 B. 
woruldæht,j: worldly possession; 
g. pl. woruldæhta 27. 19. 
woruldãr, f. worldly honour, 
good fortune; d. weoruldare 
141. 3; a. woruldare 17. 13. 
woruldbisgo,j: worldly occupa- 
tion; d. pl. weoruldbisgum Pro 
5. 
woruldbisgung, f. worldly trou- 
ble; g. pl. weoruldbisgunga 
iii. 4. 
woruldbüend, 1Jl.. human being; 
pl. weoruldbuende viii. 35; g. 
woruldbuendra xxix. 82; d. 
weoruldbuendum xxvii. 27. 
worulddryhten, m. Lord; g. 
weorulddrihtnes xxix. I. 
woruldearfoi5, 11-. worldly trouble; 
g. pl. woruldearfo'ð'a v. 29, vii. 
26, 35, 49. 
woruldfrëond, nz . earthly friend; 
pl. weoruldfrynd ii. 16. 
woruldgielp, n. worldly boasting 
or pride: d. woruldgylpe 74. 
24. 
woruldgitsere, 11l. covttous man; 
d. xiv... I. 


3 21 


woruldgitsung, f. covetousness; 
vii. 12 ; d. woruldgidsunga; 15.9. 
woruldgõd, 11. worldly good; pl. 
32. 16 ; d. woruldgodum 54. 10. 
woruldlic, adj. worldly; g. 
woruldlices 20. 29. 
woruldlust, m. worldly desire or 
pleasure; 55. 8, 56. 2 I; d. 
woruldluste 54. 15, 55. 8; a. 
weoruldlust 76. 28; pl. woruld- 
lustas 70. 14; g. woruldlusta 
53. 28, 146. 18; d. woruld- 
lustum 7 0 . 15. 
woruldmann, 1Jl. man; pl. 
woruldmen 41. 14, vii. 4 1 , 
xxviii. 10; weoruldmenn I 7. 
22; weoruld men xxviii. 72; 
g. woruldmonna 17. 29 ; 
weoruldmonna xxviii. 3 I; a. 
woruldmen iv. 5 I. 
woruldrïce, 1t. earthly kingdom; 
d. weoruldrice 74. 22. 
woruldsæli5, f. worldly pros- 
perity; pl. woruldsælða 9 
times, 8. 9 &c. and ii. 10; 
weoruldgesæl'ð'a 37. 22, 134. 
25; g. woruldsælða 17. I, 18. 
3 2 , 27. 13, vii. 52,54; weoruld- 
gesælða 54. 10; d. woruld- 
sælðum 8. 2, 16. 31, 19. II; 
woruldgesælðum 39. 10, 5-1-. 19, 
v. 34; a. woruldsælða 15. 2
 
17. 4; woruldgesæl'ð'a 26. I, 
134. 8. 
woruldgesceaft, f. earthly crf:a- 
ture; pl. woruldgescea.fta xi. 
19, 84, 101 ; g. xi. 2 ; weoruld- 
gesceafta xxix. 77; d. woruld- 
gesceaftum 80. 10, 26; c. 
weoruldgesceafta xx. 129. 
woruldsorg,j: worldly care; P/. 
woruldsorga 8. 22, 9. 13; d. 
woruldsorgum 8. 19. 
woruldspëd, j: worldly riches; 
a. pl. weoruldspeda 12. 3. 
woruldgeswinc. n. earthly hard- 
ship; d, pl. weoruldgeswincum 
xxi. 18. 
woruldi5ëaw, 1ll. worldly custom; 
d. pl. woruldðeawum 7. 13. 
woruldi5ing, n. worldly affair j 
g. pl. woruldðinga 56. 9. 


y 



3 22 


GLOSSAR Y 


woruldwela, 'WIll. worldly wealth 
or prosperity; g. woruldwelan 
24. 2, 60. 18; d. 62. 32; pl. 
30. 4; g. weoruld welena xix. 
26; d. woruldwelum 74. 22. 
woruldwilla, 'Wl/1. worldly 
desire; g. woroldwillan 24. 2. 
woruldwuniende, adj. dweUing 
in the world; g. pl. worold- 
wuniendra xiii. 17. 
wracu, f. revenge; vengeance, 
punishment; g. wræce 112. 3; 
xxv. 51 ; a. 118. 24. 
wræc, n. exile; d. wræce 1 16. 
12. 
wræcca, 'Will. exile, outcast; 
wræccea 13. 18; wrecca 8. 
6*, 124. 25, ii. 3; a. wræccan 
x. 38; wreccan 10 5. 27*. 
wræcsï15, m. exile, misery; d. 
wræcsi'ð'e 22. II. 
wræcstõw, f. place of exile or 
confinement; 24. 31. 
wrænnes, f. lewdness, lechery; 
93. 16, 10 9. 9; g. wrænnesse 
71. 30, II I. 28, xxv. 41; d. 
7 0 . 18, 71. 30. 
wræ15an, 'wv. support; indo prs. 
3. S . wræðe'ð 49. 7*. 
wrãiS, adJ. angry, hostile; 'wk. 
wraða . xviii. 1; d. pl. wraðum 
xxvi. 76; comp. 11. wra'ð're [38. 
21. 
wrãiSe, adv. fiercely; grievously; 
7.9, vii. 5 2 ,54, xxix. 87, 89. 
wrecan, sv5. punish; sbj. prs. 
wreee 104. 4, 123. 3 J, ix. 36; 
wræce 143. 22; pl. wrecen 
102.24; pp. gewrecen 121. 2. 
wrègan, wv. accuse; sb}. þn. 
wrege I 23. I 7. 
wrenc, nl. trick, wile; d. pl. 
wrencum 10. 22, iv. 47. 
wreiSian, 'lVV. prop up, support; 
'ind. þrs. 3.pl. wre'ð'iað xi. 34. 
wrigian, 'Wv. move forward, 
hasten, tend; indo prs. 3.s. 
wriga'ð' 57. 23, 28, xiii. 10, 65. 
wringan, sv3. squeeze, press out; 
win wringan 12. 10. 
writan, SVI. write; sbj. þst. pl. 
writon 44. 8*. 


gewrit, n. writing; pl. gewritn 
44. 6. 
wrïtere, 1ll. writer; pl. writeras 
44. 8 ; K. writera 44. I. 
gewrixle, n. change, alternation; 
49. 26, 12 5. 12; a.49. 17, xi. 
56. 
wudu, 1ll. wood, forest; timber; 
91. 13, 101. 27, xiii. 50; widu 
xiii. 55; g. wuda 57. 19; 
wudes viii. 20; d. wuda 57. 16; 
102. 4, 117. 29, 12 7. 13, xix. 
5, 18; a.91. 19*; wudl1 91. 
19, 23, !oo. 6; pl. wudas 102. 
5; g. wuda 91. 17, xx. 25 1 ; 
d. wudum 4 2 . 29. 73. 31. 
wudufugol, 1ll. forest bird; pl. 
wudufuglas 
7. 15, xiii. 35. 
wuhhung, f. fury, madness; g. 
wûhhunge 39. 3 0 *. 
wuldor, 11. glory; 56. 21, 68. 7, 
II; wuldur 68. 9; g. wuldres 
xxvi. 45, xxix. 6; d. wuldre 
xvii. 29; a. wuldor 68. 12. 
wuldorcyning, m. king of glory; 
xx. 162. 
wulf, m. wolf; I I 4. 26; d. pl. 
wulfum xxvi. 79; wulfan 116. 
19*. 
gewuna, 'Will. habit, custom; 15. 
17 &e.; g. gewunan 57. 12, 
60. I; d. 24. 23, vii. I; a. 17. 
17, xiii. 27. 
wund, at{j. wounded; a. wundnc 
viii. 35. 
wundian, 'lVV. wound; pþ. ge- 
wundod 34. 4. 
wundor, n. wonder; 69. 20, 
xvii. 7 &c.; wundur xx. II 7 ; 
wunder 80. 8*, xxviii. 82; d. 
pl. wundrum used as adv. 
wonderfully, 24. 25, iv. 20, xxv. 
4, xxix. 17. 
wundorlic, adj. wond
rful; xx. 
3, xxi. 3 1 ; wunderlic 79. 10*; 
11. wundorlie 47. II, xix. 20 
&c.; wunderlie 35. 3 2 *, 79. 
20*; a. f. wundorlice 100. 10; 
n. wundorlie 100. 12, 28; ins!. 
wundorlice So. 22 ; g. pl. wun- 
dorlicra xx. lOr. 
wundorlice, adv. wonderfully; 



GLOSSARY 


57. 2, xiii. 5 &c.; wunderlice 
79. II*. 
wundrian, wv. w.g. wonder (at), 
admire; 101. 6 &c.; to wundri- 
ganne 28. 28; to wundrianne 
104. 4 j to wyndrianne 7 2 . 27*; 
-ind. þrs. I.S. wundrige 12. 24 
&c.; 2.S. wundrast 145. 4; 3. s . 
wundrað 81. 32, xx. 223 &c.; 
pl. wundriað 29. 14. xxviii. 50 
&c.; þst. I.S. wundrode 122. 
19; 3. s . 9 8 . 17; sbj. þrs. 
wundrige 104. II, 143. 15, 
145. 2, xxviii. 2, 40; wundrie 
9 2 . 8 , I19. 27, 12 5. 7, 141. 28, 
Àxviii. 6 ; þl. wundrigen 28. 32, 
7 2 . 20, 9 2 . 9; wundrien 29. 3 ; 
þst. wundrode 125. 13. 
gewunelic, adj. customary, fam- 
iliar; n. 37. 17; gewunlic 91. 15. 
wunian, wv. dwell; abide, remain; 
xi. 1711., 56, xxix. 95 ; gewunian 
II6. II; wunigan 130. 10; 
gewunigan ii. 19; gewunigen 
(by error) i. 37 J); indo þrs. 
2.S. wunæst xx. 16; 3'S. wuna'ð 
20. 22, vi. 17 &c.; þl. wuniað 
25. 13, xi. 4 &c.; wunigað vii. 
38; þst. 3.s. wunode 116. 4, ix. 
38 &c.; þl. wunedon xx. 243; 
þrs.þ. wuniende 21. 8,27.12; 
wunigende 95.14; þp. gewunod, 
accustomed 8. 2. 
wynsum, adj. pleasant; f. w)'n- 
sumu 25. 8; wYllsum 137. 7, 
12, 138.12, xxi. 18; n. wyn- 
sum 33.17,86. II; gewun- 
sum 70. 19; g. wynsumes 64. 
20; d. wk. wynsuman 138. 26 ; 
a. f. wynsume xiii. 19; 'u!k. 
13 8 . 25, 139. 2; comp. f. wyn- 
sumre xii. 20; n. 57. 19, 65. 
6, 86. 12; winsumre 52. 8*; g. 
wynsumran 138. 29. 
wynsumlïce, adv. pleasantly; 
54. 8. 
wynsumnes, f. delightfulness, 
pleasantness; d. wynsumnesse 
50. 8, 13. 
wyrcan, wv. make, constmct; 
cause; do; 29. 22 &c. and xii. 
I; wircan I I J. 5; wercan xxvi. 


3 2 3 


73; to wyrcanne 40. 10 &c.; 
to wyrcenne 40. 25*; indo þn. 
2.S. wyrcest xx. 87; wercest iv. 
18; 3.s. wyrce'ð iv. 28; wyrcð 
3 8 . 4 &c.; wirc'ð 135. 6; þl. 
wyrcað S6. 30; gewercað 87. 
24; þst. 2.S. worhtest 29. 19. 
79. 18, xx. 40; worhtes xx. 22 ; 
geworhtest 29. Il)* &c. and xx. 
24, 44; 3. s . worhte 30. 2 I &c. 
and ix. 2; geworhte Pro 9; 
weorhte 39. 18*; þl. worhton 
99. 4, 139. 15; sid. þrs. wyrce 
II 2. 20 &c. and vii. 31; pþ. 
geworht 129. 2, 135. 8, xx. 2 I ; 
to witum geworht, subjected 
36. 18; g. ge\vorhtes 29. 22; 
þl. 11. geworhte 96. 16; g. ge- 
worhtra I I. 27. 
wyrd
 /. fate; fq. 10. 18, i. 29 
&c.; weord I I. 6*; g. wyrde 
102. 25, xiii. 24 &c.; d. 23. 2 
&c. aud xxvii. 5; a. 138. 25, 
139. 2, 3; wirde iv. 49; wyrd 
usual form II. 31 &c. 
gewyrht, 11. desert, merit; only in 
d. þl. gewyrhtum I I. 7 &c.; 
butan gewyrhtum, undeservedly 
50. 19 &c.; be his gewyrhtum 
68. 27 &c.; if. ix. 3 6 ; be 
geweorhtum xxvii. 27; æfter 
hIS gewyrhtum 124. 14 &c. 
wyrhta, Wlll. maker, creator; 
30. 22, xxix. 81, xxx. 14; d. 
wyrhtan 12. 17,30.21. 
wyrm, 1/1. reptile ;þl. 'wynnas 36.9. 
wyrt,f \'cgetable, pl3.nt; 91. 13.; 
a. 91. 19; þl. g. wyrta 82. 6, 
91. 16, viii. 20, xx. 251; d
 
wyrtum 91. 10; a. wyrta 33. 
28, 91. 23, xi. f-7. 
wyrtruma, Wlll. root; d. þl. 
wyrtnunum 9 1 . 26, 31. 
wyrtwalian, WV. uproot; sbj. 
prs. wyrtwalige 61. 8*. 
gcwyscan, W'ZI. wish; 117. 23. 


Y. 


yfel, 1) adj. bad, evil; 'wk. yfcla 
71. 4*, 12 5' 5*, xv. 1 ; )fla 10 7. 
24 &c. and xviii. 1 ; f. yfel 137. 


Y J 



3 2 4- 


GLOSSARY 


28; g. yAes 132. 28 &c.; wk. 
yfelan lJ3. 28; d. yfelum 38. 
3 2 , 124. 15, 134. 14; wk. yflan 
121. 13, xxii. 32; a. yfelne v. 
28, viii. 38; wk. yflan 14. 20, 
123. 30; n. yfel xii. 28; þl. 
yfele 24. 12 &c. and iv. 37; 
yfle cOlJlmoner form in C, 
107. 4 &c.; wk. yfelan 62. II 
&c.; yflan more /q. Ùz C, 106. 
5 &c.; g. yfelra 10. 24; wk. 
yflena 110. 2 &c.; yfelana I 3
. 
20; d. yflum 107. 2 I &c. and 
iv. 35, xxvii. 30; yfeluffi 120. 
12*; a. 'U./k. yfelan 14. 19 &c.; 
comþ. wyrsa 63. 9*, 69. 13, 131. 
30, xxv. 29; wirsa 67. 22; 11. 
wYIse 46. 27 &c. and x. 57, 
xxv. 67 ; a. wyrsan 63. 7 n., 71. 
23; 11. wyrse 22. 3 ; þl. wyrsan 
32.20 &c.; wYIson 134. 21 ; 
a. wyrsan 32. 14; sup. wyrresta 
33. 4; 11. wyrrest 120. 23; g. 
wk. wyrrestan 1 19. 18; d. wk. 
34. 22, 37. 
5 ; d. pl. wyrrestum 
61. 15, 134. 9 (wyrstan B); 
wyrrestan 37. 25. 2) sbst. n. 
evil; 37. 2 i &c. and i. 55; g. 
yfeles 119, 7,17, ix. 52; yfles 
II 3. 22, 31, 120. II; d. yfle 
109. 14 &c. and xxv. 60; a. 
yfel 37. 12 &c. and xxii. 17; 
eofel 18. 27* 11.; pl. g. yfela 14. 
25*, 71. 14, vii. 43; yfla 137. 
13, V. 4 1 , xxv. 44; d. yfelum 
118. 23*; yflum 7. 10 &c.; a. 
yflu 27. 10*; yfel 7. 14*. 134. 
20. 
yfele, adv. badly, wrongly; 7. 9, 
17. 12; comþ. wyrs 35. 6; suþ. 
wyrst xxiv. 60. 
yfelnes, f. badness, wickedness; 
114. 2 I. 
yfelwillende. adj. evilly disposed, 
wicked; 122.21,24; þl. wk. 
yfelwillendan II 2. 16 ; a. 
yfelwillende 34. 5; wk. yf
l- 
willendan 117. 2. 
yfelwyrcende, adj. evil-doing; 
122. 22, 25. 
yfemest, ad/. suþ. of ufena; 
xxiv. 23; yfemesð xiii. 63; 


yfmest xxiv. 20; f. yfemest 57. 
27; n. 80. 10, xx. 84. 
yflian, wv. ill-treat, injure; indo 
þrs. 3.s. yfla'ð 123. 9, 10; þst. 
3.s. yflode 122. 32; sbj. þrs. 
yflige 119. 23. 
ymb (ymb more fq. in C than 
ymbe; ym 31. In., 14 2 . 25; 
emb 17. 3, 74. 17; embe 86.13, 
18, 104. 20), 1) prep. W.a. 
a) motion, round; 126. 7, xxviii. 
9, 22; ymbe xx. 21 I. b) con- 
cerning, about (the llsualmean- 
ing); fq. 12. 21, viii. 32 &c.; 
ymbe 18. 17 &c. and viii. 31. 
c J time; ymb 'ðritig wintra, every 
thirty years 126. 9, if. xxviii. 
25,29; ymbe sticce, after a time, 
from time to time 100. 7; ymbe 
long, at great length 12 5. 23. 
d) in conncxion with, about; 
swincan ymbe 87. 26 &c.; ymb 
t> bion, busy, occupied with 12. 
26, if. 9 2 . 3 1 ; sired on ymb, 
against 36. 19, if. 7 0 . 24; don 
ym be hine, towards 37. I. 2; 
adv. same senses as (1); 16. 19, 
127. 4, xx. 27, xxviii. 6; ymbe 
36. 22, i. 59, xix I, xxviii. 24, 
xxix. 41. 
ymbbætan, wv. curb; þþ. ymrJe- 
bæted xxiv. 37. 
ymbcierran, 'UJV. revolve round; 
indo þrs. 3.S. ymbcerreð xxviii. 
14; PÞ. ymbcirred xxviii. 26. 
ymbclyppan, 'wv. embrace; indo 
þrs. 3.s ymbc1yppeð xi. 35 ; þl. 
ymbc1yppað ix. 40. 
ymbfõn, 171. surround, encompass; 
indo þrs. 3.S. ymbfehð 53. I ; þþ. 
ym bfangen 13. I. 
ymbgyrdan, 'wv. engirdle; Ù1d. 
þrs. 3.s. embegyrt ix. 41. 
ymbhabban, wv. surround; indo 
þ1S. 3.S' ymbhæfl
' 53. 1*. 
ym bhoga, W1Jl. care, anxiety; vii. 
53; g. ymbhogan 27. 4; þl. g. 
ymbhogena vii. 36; ymbhogona 
xvi. 6; d. ymbhogum 52. 18, 55. 
20; a. ymbhogan 67. 29, 95. I, 
vii. 28. 
ymbhweorfan, sv3. go round, 



GLOSSARY 


re\"olve round; indo prs. 2.S. 
ymbhweorfest 10. 2*; ymb- 
hweorfest iv. 4 (n; 3. s . ymb- 
hweorfeð xxviii. 13; þrs. þ. 
ymbhweorfende 18. 7. 
ymbhwierfan, wv. revolve round; 
indo þrs. 3.S. ymbhwerfeð xxviii. 
41Z.; ymbhwyrfð 12 5. 32* n. 
ymbhwyrft, 1/l. revolution, orbit; 
circuit, compass; g. ymbhweorf- 
tes 105. 18; a. ymbhwyrft 41. 
20, 126. 4, 7, xxiv. 38, xxviii. 
20; ymbhwerft xxviii. 12 j ymbe- 
hwerft xxviii. 8. 
ymblicgan, sv.':,. surround; indo 
þrs. 3.pl. ymbelicga'ð xx. 77. 
ymbscrï.1San, SVI. revolve round; 
indo þrs. 3.S' ymbscrið'eð xx. 208. 
ymbseon, SV'f,. look round j sbj. 
þst. 3.S. ymbsawe X. 5. 
ymbsittend, 11l. neighbour; g. pl. 
ymbsittenda xxv. 14. 
ymbstandan, sv6. surround; þþ. ' 


3 2 5 


þl. ymbstandene 1 II. 14 n.; 
ymbestandne xxv. 7. 
ymb1Sencan, wv. reflect upon; 
sbj. þst. 3.S. ymbe'ðohte x. 4. 
ymbûtan, 1) adv. around, about; 
12 9. 21 , xx. 140,171,172,174; 
swið'e feOl"ran ymbutan, very 
circuitously 127.33; yrnbeutan 
xxv. 28. 2) þrep.; a) w.d.; foil. 
C. 97. 18, 108. 20, 125. 2; utan 
ymb xx. 207. b) w.a. 25. 14. 
viii. 14, 53, xxii. 7, 15; ymbuton 
95. 1* ; yrnbeutan leo. 10. 
yst, f tempest, storm; 2 I. 7, vi. 
14; pl. ysta v. 9 j g xxi. 15; d. 
ystum 89. 10. 
ÿtemest, sup. adj. outermost; 
farthest outside; pl. wk. ytmestan 
x. 25; utemestan 46. I I. 
ÿ1S, f. wave; xxvi. 3 0 , xxviii. 57; 
þl. yða 12 4. 4, xxvii. 3; g. 17. 
26, 126. 19; d. y'ðum 10. 27, 
14. 13, 89. 10, iv. 56, xxi. 14. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAl\IES 


-++- 


:N.R Head-'Zvords are 110t normalised, but adually occur -in the text. 
For adjectives formed from proþer names see Glossary. 


A. 


.Ælfred, Pro I ; l\IPr. I. 
.Ætna, 34. 8, 28*; Etne 34. 28, 
viii. 48. 
Affricanas, Africans, a. pl. 37. 
6; Africanas, Africas 37. 7 n. 
Agamemnon, xxvi. 10; Agame- 
non 1I5. 17*. 
Alcibiadis, 72. 30. . 
Aleric, i. 7, 19; Eallerica 7. 2*. 
Amuling, i. 71; Amulinga 7.6*. 
Antonie, Antonius d. 67. 2; 
Antoniose, Ontoniose 66. 30. 
Apollinus, Apollo. 116. I 11., xxvi. 
34; g. Apollines 1I5. 23. 116 . 2 , 
xxvi. 3 2 , 5 I. 
Aristoteles, 140. 8; Aristotelis, 
Aristodelis 73. I. 
Arrianes, Arrianus, g. i. 40. 
Astralogium, 41. 23. 
Augustus monðe, U. 7*; g. 
Agustes ib. 
Aulixes, I IS. 15,17, 1I6. 8. xxvi. 
5, 15, 2 I, 58. 


B. 


Babilonia, 99. I I. 
Boeties,for Bootes, the constella- 
tion 126. 8*; Boetes xxviii. 27. 
Boetius, 7. 12, 8. 15, 38. 6, 
o. 
6,5 8 . 2 5, 29,59, 7, 10, 12, 62. 
2. 18, i. 77; Boitins i. 52; 
Beotius 2 I. 10*; g. Boeties 50. 
6, 103.22, 139. 17. 
Bosiridem, Busiris, d. 36. 29. 
Bretene, Britain, a. xx. 19. 
Brutus, 46. 22, X. 47. 


C. 


Caron, Charon, 102. 17. 
Cassius, 46. 23. 
Cato, 46. 23; Caton X. 5 I. 
Catulus, the consul, confoullded 
'ZfJitlt Catullus the poet, 61. 17, 
2 I, 23, 24. 
Caucaseas, the Caucasus moun- 
tains, 43. 9. 
Ceruerus, Cerberus, 102. 14 11-. ; 
Aruerus B. 
Cham, Ham, 99. 8; Chaam B; 
g. Chames, Chaames 99. 8. 
Chus, Cush, 99. 7; g. Chuses 99. 7. 
Cicero, 43. 7. 143. 6. 
Circe, xxvi. 56; Kirke 1I6. 3*. 
Cirus, Cyrus, 18. 19. 
Constentinopolim, d. s. 7. 20*. 
Crecas, Greeks; Creacas I. 48; 
g. Creca 7. 20, 18. 18, TO!. 24, 
i. 68, xxvi. II, 14, 19; d. 
Crecum 14I. II, i. 26, xxx. I ; 
a. Crecas i. 21,63; Creacas i. 56. 
Crist, 27. 7, viii. 17, x. 37; d. 
Criste I. 32. 
Croeses, Croesos*, Croesus, g. 
18. 18. 


D. 


Deira, Dura, 99. 10*. 


E. 


Eallerica, v. Aleric. 
Egyptum, Egyptians, d. pl. 36. 
29. 
Epiccurus, Epeccurus 55. 8. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES 


Ereulus, Hercules, 3 6 . 33, 12 7. 
II. 
Eurudiee, 101. 16. 
Eurupides, 70. 30*. 


F. 


Fisiea, Aristotle's treatise, 14 0 . 9. 
Frigilius, Virgil, 141. 12; g. 
Firgilies 141. 12 11., XXX. 2. 


G. 


Gota, Goth, i. 19, 45; 1l. pl. 
Gotan 7. I, i. I ; g. Gotene i. 5 ; 
Godena i. 38; a. Gotan i. 23. 


I. 


Ierusalem, II. 18. 
Indeum, Indians, d.pl. 67. 31 ; a. 
Inc1eas xvi. 18. 
Iob,Jove,Juppiter, 9 8 . 27.115.23; 
g. lobes 36. 33, II 5. 23, 27, 
12 7. II, xxvi. 35,47. 
Iohannes (ðone papan), 7. II, i. 
4 2 . 
Italia, 7. 3, i. 15, viii. 50. 
Ithaeige, Ithaca, II5. 16. 
Ixion, 102. 29. 


L. 


Lædenwarum, Latins, Romans, 
d. pl. 141. 12. 
Leuita, Lapithæ, g. pl. 102. 
3 0 . 
Liberius, by error for LatÍ1t 
liberum, 36. 17 (Tiberius B). 


M. 


Marcus, (oðre naman Tullius) 
143. 5 ; g. Marcuses 43. 6. 
Muntgiop, the Alps; d. i. 14; a. 
i. 8. 


N. 


Nefrod, Nimrod, 99. 6, 7, 8. 
Nensar,. v. Sennar. 
Neron, 39. 18, 64. 24, 66. 23, ix. 


3 2 7 


2, xv. I; d. Nerone 34. 24, 67. 
2, ix. 44. 
NUus, 37. 3. 
Noes, Noah, g. 34. 30, 99, 8. 
Nonium, a. 61. 18. 


O. 


Omerus, Homer, 141. II, 13, 
xxx. I, 5. 
Orpheus, 103. 10; Orfeus 101. 
25. 


P. 


Pærsa, Persians, g. pl. 18. 19. 
Papinianus, Papianus, 66. 30. 
Pareas, Parcae, Fates, confounded 
witlt Furies 102-23. 
Parmenides, (se seiop'\ 101. 3. 
Pari5um, Parthians, d. pl. 43. I 2. 
Plato, 9. 23, 79. 4; 9S. 20, 25; 
Platon xxii. 54; g. Platones 
101. 14, IIO. 30. 
Ptolomeus, g. 41. 27. 


R. 


Rædgod, R3.dagaisus, i. 7; Ræd- 
got i. 19; Rædgota 7. 2. 
Regulus, 37. 5. 
Retie, Rhætia, error for N eritia ; 
II 5. 16; g. xxvi. 8. 
Rom, Rome, i. 19; d. Rome 61. 
24; Rome byrig 35. 2, i. 46; 
a. Rome burg 39. 19. 
Romana, Romans, g. pl. 7. I; 
34. 3 1 , 39. 22, 43. 6, 8, 4 6 . 24, 
50. 7,64. 12, II2. 22, 143. 7, 
i. 17, ix. 10,25, x. 44; Romane 
7. 3*; d. Romanum 7. 7; a. 
Romane ix. 14. 
Romwara, Romans, g. pl. 46. 22, 
i. 34, ix. 3; d. Romwarum 61. 
20, i. 49, 69. 


S. 


Saturnus, the god, IIS. 28, xxvi. 
48; g. S3turnes 98. 27; the 
planet, 126. 9, xxviii. 25; g. 
10:;. 12; a. Saturnus xxiv. 2I. 
Soi'lS'tSeas, Scythians, 43. 10. 



3 28 


INDEX OF PROPER NAJ.11ES 


Ð. 


Scimsia, 1. 2; d. Scið'ðiu mæg'ðe 
7. 1*. 
Seneca, 66.25,67. I. 
Sennar*, Nensar, Shinar, 99. 9. 
Seuerinus, 50. 7. 
Sicilia, 7. 4, 34. 9, i. 15, viii. 50; 
d. 34. 29. 
Simachus, Symmachus, 22. ;i; 
g. Simaches 22. 12. 
Sticces, v. Ticcies. 


T. 


Tantalus*, Tantulus 102. 31. 
Ticcies*, Sticces, Tityus, g. 
103. I n. 
Torcwines, Tarquinius, g. 34. 
3 1 . 
Troia burg, ix. 16, xxvi. 20; Trogia 
burg 39. 20*; Trioia gevl'in 
xxvi. 12. 
Troiana, Trojans, g. pl. I I 5. 14- 
Tullius. 43. 7, 1.t-3. 6. 
Tyle, Thule, 67. 32*; Tile xvi. 
15. 


Ðeodric, 7. 5, 6, 14, 23, i. 7 1 ; g. 
Ðiodrices 62. 8; d. Ðeodrice 34. 
23, 62. 12, i. 30. 
Ðracia, 101. 23; g. xxvi. 7, :n, 
59. 


U. 


Ursa, the constellation of the 
Bear, 135. 29, x..xix. 14. 


W. 


Welandes, the legendary smith 
\Veland, g. x. 33, 35, 4 2 ; 
\Yelondes 46. 17, 20*. 
Wendelsæ, Mediterranean, d. 
lIS. 22; a. xxvi. 31. 
Westsexna, \Vest-Saxons, g. pl. 
MPr. 2. 


'1 HE I_ND 



6/10/98 



f
ré"bo" 



érít6. 


ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE 
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY . 
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE 
MISCELLANEOUS 
MODERN LANGUAGES 
LATIN EDGCATIONAL WORKS 
GREEK EDUCATIONAL WORKS 


. pp. 1-6 
p. 6 
p. 1 
p. 8 
p. 9 
p. 13 
p. 17 


. I 


The English Language and Literature. 


HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE. 
1. DICTIONARIES. 
A .lVEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY, ON HISTORICAL PRiN. 
e I P LES: founded mainly on the materials collected by tbe Pbilological Society. 
Imperial4to. 


PRESENT STATE OF THE WORK. 
A ls
 
Vol. I.{ B}Edited by Dr. MURRAY. . Half-morocco 2 12 6 
Vol II. C Edited by Dr. MURRAY. . Half-morocco 2 12 6 
V I II I J D } Edited by Dr. MURRAY } . Half-morocco 2 12 6 
o . } E Edited by HENRY BRADLEY 
I F-Field . . . . . . 
{ F } Edited by Field-Frankish.... 
Vol. IV. G HENRY BRADLEY Franklaw-Fyz-G-Gafn.comlng. 
Gaincope-Germanizing . . 
H K E . b D J H-Haversian . 
Vol. V. - dlted y r. MURRAY. } Haversine-Heel . 


07 6 
o 12 6 
050 
05 0 
05 0 
026 


Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the 
MS. Collections of the late JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D. Edited and enlarged by 
Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A. Parts I-III, A-SÁR. , . . [4to, 15S. each. 
Part IV, Section I, SÁR-SWÍÐRIAN. . [4to, Bs. 6a. 
,. "II, SWfP-SNEL- ÝTMEST [4to, IBs. 6d. 
* * * A Sujþlement, which will complete the Work, is in active þrejaratio1z. 
Ma.yhew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary oj Middle English, from 
A. D. 1150 to IsBo. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. 
[Crown Bvo, halt-roan, 7S.6d. 
Skeat. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 
By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Sixth Edition. [Crown Bvo, SSe 6d. 
B 



.2 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


2. GRAMMARS, READING BOOKS, &c. 


Earle. The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. EARLE, M.A., 
Fiftlt. Edition.. . . . . . . . [Extra fcap. Bvo, Bs. 6d. 
- A BookJor the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By J. EARLE, M.A., 
Third Edition. . . . . . . . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 
Mayhew. Synopsis of Old-English Phonology. By A. L. MAYHEW, 
M.A. . . . .. [Extra fcap. Bvo, bevelled boards, Bs. 6d. 
Morris and Skeat. Specimens of Early English- 
Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. uso to A.D. 13 00 ). 
By R. MORRIS, LL.D. Tlzird Edition. . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 9$. 
Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower IA.D. 129B to A.D. 1393). By R. 
MORRIS, LL.D., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Third Edition. [7$. 6d. 
Skeat. SPecimens of Enflish Literature, from the 'Plougbmans 
Crede' to the · Shepheardes Calender: rExtra (cap. Bvo, 7$. 6d, 
-- The PrinciPles of English Etymology- 
First Series. The Native Element. Second Edition (Crown Bvo, 10S. 6d. 
Second Series. The Foreign Element. (Crown Bvo, 10S. 6d. 
- A PrímerofEnglishEt}'mology. [Extrafcap.8vo,stijfcovers,Is.6d. 
_ Twelve Facsimiles of Old-English ManuscriPts. [4 to , 7 s . 6d. 
Sweet. A .lvew English Grammar, Logical and Historical. Part 1. 
Introduction, Phonology, and Accidence. [Crown Bvo, los.6d. 
_ A Short Historical Eltglish Grammar. (Extrafcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
__ A Primer of Historical English Grammar. [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2S. 
__ Histor)' of English SoundS from the Earliest Period. With full 
Word-Lists. . [Bvo, 14$. 
_ First Steps in Allglo-Saxon. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.6d. 
_ An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with G'rammar. Notes, and Glossary. 
Eighth Edition. . . [Extra lcap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 
___ An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram- 
matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Seventlt. Edition, Revised and 
Enlarged. [Crown Bvo, 9S. 6d. 
A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. [Extra fcap. 4 S . 6d. 
Old English Reading Primers- 
I. Selected Homilies d' Ælfric. . [Extra rcap. Bvo, stiff covers, 2.1. 
II. Extracts/rom Aljred's Orosius. [Extra rcap. Bvo, s#tf covers, 2S. 
First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary. 
Second Edition. . [Extra rcap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 
_ Second 111iddle English Primer. Extracts from Chancer, with 
Grammar and Glossary. [Extra rcap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 
_ A PrimerofSþoken English. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 3 s . 6d. 
__ A Primer of Phonetics. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 s . 6d. 
_ A llIanual of Current Shorthand, Orthographic and Phonetic. 
L Crown 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
'J:Ia.ncock. An Elementar}' English Grammar and Exercise Book. 
By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Third Edition. . [Extra lcap. Bvo, IS.6d. 
_ An English Gramm_ar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms 
in Classical Schools. By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Fourtlt. Edition. bs. f.d. 



ENGLISH LITERATURE. 


3 


A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS. 


(CHRONOLOGICALI.Y ARRANGED.) 


Chaucer. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. (School EdÜion.) 
Edited by W
 W. SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff cove"1'S, IS. 
II. The Prologue,. The Knightes Tale
' The Nonne Prestes 
Tale. Edited by R. MORRIS, LL.D. A New Edition, with Collations and 
.Additional Notes, by W. W. SKEAT, LiU.D. . [Extra fcap. 8 v o, 2S. 6d. 
III. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas,. The lllonkes Tale; 
The Clerkes Tale; The Squieres Tale, c$-c. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. 
Sixth Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
- IV. The Tale of the Man cf Lawe,. The Pardonerts Tale: 
The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanou1ls Yemannes Tale. By the 1>ame 
Editor. New Edition, Revised. [Extra (cap. 8vo, 4 S . 6a. 
V. Minot' Poems By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, I os. 6d. 
VI. The Legend of Good Women. By the same Editor. 
[Crown 8vo, 6s. 
VII. The EIous of Fame. By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, 2S. 
Langland. The Vision of William concerning PÙrs the Plowman, 
bv WILLIAM LANGLAND. Edited hy W. W. SKEAT. Litt.D. Sixth Edition. 
. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
Gamelyn, 
he 
ale of. Ed1tt'd by W. W. 
KEAT, Litt.D. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff cove"1's, IS.6d. 
Wycliffe. The flew Testament in English, according to the Version 
by JOHN WVCLlFFE, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about 
A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
The Books of .fob, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the 
Song if Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by NICHOLAS rE 
HEREFORD, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 13 88 . 
With Introduction and Glossary byW. W.SKEAT,Litt.D. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Minot. The Poems of Laurence Minot. Edited, with IntrodDction 
and Notes, by JOSEPH HALL, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra reap. Bvo, 4 S . (-d. 
Spenser. The Færy Queene. Books I and II. Edited by G. W. 
KITCHIN, D.D., with Glossary by A. L. MAVHEW, M.A. 
[Extra feap. 8vo, 2$. 6d. each. 
Hooker. Ecclesiast-ical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. CHURCH, 
M.A., late Dean of St. Paul's. . . [Extra reap. 8vo, 2S. 
Marlowe and Greene. MARLOWE'S Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, 
and GREENE'S Honourable History if Fria1" Bæon and Fria1" Bungay. 
Edited by A. \Y. WARD, Litt.D. New and Enlarged Editio,-,. [Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d. 
Ma.rlowe. Edward II. Edited by O. W. TANCOCK. M.A. Second 
Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo. Pape1" covers, 2$.; cloth, 3 S . 
B 2 



4 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


Sha.kespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. CLARK, M..A., and 
W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. [Extra fcap. Bvo, stit!cDve", 
The Me"chant 01 Venice. IS. Macbeth. u. 6d. 
Richa"d the Second. u.6d. Ham/et. 2S. 
Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. 
The Te,,'þest. I$. 6d. ClWiolanus. 2$. 6d. 
As You Like It. IS.6d. Richard the Third. 2S. 6d. 
A Midsummer Night's Dream. 1I.6d. Henry the Fifth. 2S. 
Twelfth Night. Is.6d. Kin.!? Jolm. u.6d. 
Julius Caesar. 2S. King Lear. [s.6d. 
Henry the Eighth. 2S. Much Ado About Nothing. 1S.6d. 
Hellry the Fourth, Part I. 2S. 
ahakespeare as a Dramatio Artist; a popular Illustration oj the 
Princiþlesl'fScientificCrîticism. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. [Cr. 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
Ba.con. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGI1T, 
D.C.L. Third Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. 6d 
- Tile Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustrative Nott:
, 
by S. H. REYNOLDS, M.A. [Demy 8vo, half-bound, I2S. 6a. 
Milton. 1. Areoþagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By JOHN 
W. HALES, M.A. . Third Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vO,3S. 
II. Poems. Edited by R. C. BROWNE, M.A. In two 
Volumes. New Edition. [Extra rcap. Bvo, 6s. 6d. 
Sold separately, Vol. I. 4$., Vol. II. 3S. 
In paper covers, Lycidas, 3d. Comus, 6a. 
By OLIVER ELTON, B.A. 
Lycidas, 6d. L'Alleg-ro, 4.1. /l P
1lseroso. 4d. Comus, IS. 
- III. Paradise Lost. Hook I. EòÎted with Notes, by H. C. 
BEECHING, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. In Pa"chmentt3s. 6d. 
-- IV. Paradise I.ost. Book II. Edited by E. K. CHAMBERS, 
B.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, J:$.6d. Books I and II together, 2S. 6d 
- V. Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
by JOHN CHURTON COLLINS, M.A. . [Extrafcap. 8vo, stiffcovers, J:$. 
Milton's Prosody. By ROBERT BRIDGES. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
Bunyan. I. The Pilgrim's Pro,ttress, Grace Abounding, Relation of 
the Imþrisonment 0./ Mr. fohn Bunyan. Edited by E. VENABLES, M.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. In Parchment, 4S' 6d. 
- II. TheHoly War, and the HeavenlyFootman. Edited by MABEL 
PEACOCK. (Extra rcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Cla.rendon. I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited, with Intro- 
duction and 
otes, by T. ARNOLD, M.A. Sec01ld Edition. [Crown 8vo, 5S 
- II. Selections. Edited by G. BOYLE, M.A., Dean of Salishury 
[Crown 8vo, 7S. 6d. 
Dryden. Select Poems. (Stanzas on the Death oj Oliver Cromwell; 
Astræa Redux; Annus Mirabi/is; Absa/om a1l.i Acllitoþhe/; Re/it;io Laid; 
The Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. CHRISTIF., M.A. Fifth Edition. 
Revised by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. 
- Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes. by T.ARNOLD, 
M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Locke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Introduction, 
Notes, &c., by T. FOWLER, D.D. Third Editio1S. . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 



ENGLISH LITERATURE. 


5 


A.ddison. Selections from Papers in the' SPectator.' By T. ARNOLD, 
M.A. Sixteenth Thousand. . [Extra (cap. 8vo, 4.s. 6d. 
Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. By 
AUSTIN DOBSON. Second Edition- [Crown 8vo, 7.s. 6d. 
Swift. Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, Introductions, 
and Notes, by Sir HENRY CRAlIC, K.C.B. Two Vols. 
[Crown 8vo, cloth extra, price ISS. 
Each volume may be had seþarately,þrice 7S. 6d. 
Pope. I. Essay on Man. Edited by MARK PATTISON, B.D. Sixth 
Edition. [Extra (cap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
- II. Satires and EPistles. By the same Editor. Fourth Edition. 
[Extra lcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Thomson. The Seasons, and The Castle of lndolenu. Edited by 
J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A. . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4S. 00. 
- The Castle of Indulence. By the same Editor. [Extra (cap. 8vo, IS. 60. 
Berkeley. Selections. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C.FRASER, 
LL.D. Fourth Edition. [Crown 8vo, 8s.fd. 
Johnson. I. Rasselas. Edited, with [ntroduction and Notes, by 
G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. 
[Extra (cap. 8vo,limþ, 2S.; Bevelled boards, 3S.6d.; in Parchment, 4.s.6d. 
II. Rasselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by 
ALFRED MILNES, M.A. [Extra rcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
Lives of Dryden and Pope. [Stiff covers. 2.s. 6d. 
III. Life of Milton. Edited, with Notes, &c., by C. H. 
FIRTH, M.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, IS. 6d. ; cloth, 2S. 6d. 
IV. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J. 
PAYNE, M.A. [Paþer covw.s. 4d. 
Gray. Seletted Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. 
[In Parchment, 3S. 
- The same, together with Supplementary Notes for Schools. By 
FOSTER WATSON, M.A. . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiffcover.s, IS. 6a. 
---- Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. [Paþercovers,2d. 
Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
AUSTIN DOBSON. . . [Extra fcap. 8vO,3S. 6d. In Parchment, 4S. 6d. 
-- The Traveller. Edited by G. B. HILL, D.C.L. [StijJcO'lJer.s, u. 
- The Deserted Village. [Paþer covers. 2d. 
Cowper. I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the 
Minor Pieces. A.D. 1779-1783. Edited by H. T. GRIFFITH, B.A. 
[Extra (cap. 8vo, 3J. 
n. The Task, with Tirocinium, and 
elections from the 
Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. By the same Editor. I Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
Burke. 1. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two Speeches on 
America. Edited by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4.s. 6d. 
II. Reflections on the French Revolution. By the sam,. 
Editor. Second Edition. [Extra lcap. 8vo, SSe 
- III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the 
Regicide Dif"utory if France. By the same Editor. [Extra rcap. 8vo. ss. 



6 


CLAREj\lDON PRESS SERIES. 


Burns. Selected Poems. Edited by J. LOGIE RORRRTSON. M.A. 
[Crown 8vo.6s. 
Xea.ts. The Odes of Keats. \Yith Notes and Analyses and a Memoir, 
by ARTHUR C. DOWNER, M.A. With Four Illustrations. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. net. 
- Hyperion, Book L With Notes, by\Y. T. ARNOLD, B.A. 4d. 
Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by H. F. TOZER, 
M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. In Parchment, 5.s. 
Shelley. Adonais. With Introduction and Notes. By W. M. 
ROSSETTI. . Crown 8vo, 5'. 
Scott. Lady of the Lake. Edited, with Prefa.ce and Notes, by 
W. MINTO, M.A. With Map. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
- Lay of the Last Mt.nstrel. Editeò by W. MINTO, M.A. With 
Map. . [Extra lcap. 8vo. s#tf covers. 2S. In Parchment, 3S. 6d. 
- Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, with 
Preface and Notes, by W. MINTO, M.A. . [Paþerco'llers,6d. 
- Lord of the Isles. Edited, with Introduction a.nd Notes, by 
THOMAS BAYKE. . [Extra lcap. 8vo, stiflcovers, 2S.; cloth, 2S. 6d. 
Marmion. By the same Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
Campbell. Gertrude of Hyoming. Edited. with Introduction and Notes, 
by H. MACAULAY FITzGIBBON, M.A. Second Eaition. [Extra fcap.8vo, IS. 
Wordsworth. The White Doe of A'ylstone. Edited by \ì\TILLlAM 
KNIGHT. LL.D.. University of St. Andrews. . [Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d. 



ypical Selections from the hest English Writers. Second Edition. 
In Two Volumes. [Extra (cap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. eacb. 


HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY. 
Greswell. History 0/ the Dominion oj Canada. By 'Y. PARR 
GRESWELL, M.A. [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
- Geograþhy of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland. B
' 
the same Author. [Crown 8vo. 6s. 
- Geograþhy of Africa South of the Zamhesi. By tht' same 
Author. [Crown 8vo, 7S. 6d. 
Hughes (Alfred). Geograþhy for Schools. Part 1, Practical Geogral'h)l. 
With Diagrams.. . . . . fExtra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d. 
Lucas. .Historical Geography oj the British Colonies. By C. P. LUCAS, 
RA. 
Introauc/ion. With Eight Maps. [Crown 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
VoL I. Tile Mediterranean and Eastern Colonies (exclusi'lle if bzdia). \Vith 
Eleven Maps. . . .. ...... [Ss. 
Vol. II. The West bzdian Colonies. With Twelve Maps. . bs.6d. 
Vol. III. West Africa. With Five Maps. . . 17s.6d. 
Vol. IV. South and East Africa. Historical and Geographical With 
Eleven Maps. . [9 S .6d. 
Also Vol. IV in two Parts- 
Part I. Historical. 6s. 6d. Part II. Geographical. 3S. 6d. 



MATHEMATICS AND PH)'SICAL SCIENCE. 7 


MATHEMATICS AND PIIYSICAL SCIENCE. 
Aldis. A Lext Book of Algebra (with Answers to the Examples). By 
W. STEADMAN ALDIS, M.A. [Crown 8vo, 7S. 6d. 
Emtage. An Introduction to the Afathematical Theory of Electricity 
and Magnetism. By W. T. A. EMTAGE, M.A.. [Crown 8vo, 7S. 6a. 
Fisher. Class-Book ofChemtstry. Hy W. \\'. FISHER, 
LA., F.C.
. 
Fourtlt E.iition. . .. . .. lCrown 8vo, 4S. F...J. 
Fock. An Introduction to Chemical Crystallo,f{raphy. By ANDREAS 
FocK, Ph.D. Translated and Editeù by W. J. POPE. With a Preface by 
N. STORV-MASKELYNE, M.A., F.R.S. .... [Crown 8vo, 5S. 
Hamilton and Ball. Book-keeping. By Sir R. G. C. HAMIL TOll., 
K.C.B., and JOHN BALL. New and Enlarf(ed Edition. [Extra fcap. 8 v o, 2S. 
* *.. Ruled Exercise Books adaþted to the above may be had, price IS. 6d.; 
also, adaþted to the Preliminary Course onl)', price 4d. 
Harcourt and Madan. Exercises in Practical Chemz"stry. By A. G. 
VERNON HARCOURT, M.A., and H. G. MADAN, M.A. Fifth Edition. 
Revised by H. G. MADAN, M.A.. . . . . [Crown 8vo, IOS. 6d. 
Bensley. Figures made Easy: a first Arithmetic Book. By LEWIS 
HENSLEY, M.A. . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 6d. Answers, IS. 
The Scholar's Arithmetic. By the same Author. 
[Crown 8vo, 2S. 6d. A1lswers, IS. 6d. 
The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work 011 Algebra. 
By the same Author.. ..... [Crown 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Johnston. An ElementarJ' Treatise 011 Analytical Geometry. By 
\V. J. JOHNSTON, l\L.\.. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
Minchin. Geomeb y jòr fJe,gÙl1lers. An easy lntro(luction to Geometry 
for Young Learners. By GEORGE M. MINCHIN, l\1.A., F.R.S. Extra fcap. 
8v.J, IS. 6d. 
Hixon. Euclid Revised. Containing the essentIals of the J<:lements of 
Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his First Six Books. Edited hy R. C. J. 
NIXON. M.A. Third Edition. . . . . . . (Crown 8vo, 6s. 
* ",* May likewise be had in parts as toUows- 
Book I, IS. Books I, II, IS. 6d. Books I-IV, 3S. Books V, VI, 3S. 6d 
- Geometry in .Space. Contaimng parts of Euclid's Eleventh 
and Twelfth Books By the same Author. . . . [Crown 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
- Elementary Plane Trigonometry; that is, Plane Trigonometry 
witkout Imaginaries. By the same Author. . [Crown 8vo, 7S' 6d. 
Russell. An Elementary Treatise on Pure Geometry. By J. \V ELI.ESLEY 
RUSSELL, M.A. . [Crown 8vo, lOs.6d. 
Selby. Elementary 1I1echanics of Solids and Fluids. By A.L. SELBY, 
M.A. . [Crown 8vo, 7S. 6d. 
Williamson. Chemistry for Students. By A. W. WILLIAMSON, 
Phil. Doc., F.R.S. [Extra (cap. 8 v o, 8s. 6d. 
Woollcombe. Practical Work in General Physics. By \V. G. \YOOLL- 
COMBE, M.A., B.Sc. . .. ..... [Crown 8vo, 2S. 
- Practical Work in Heat. By the same Author. 
- Practical Work in Light and Sound. 


- Practical Work in Electricity and iJlagnetism. 
Author. In the Press. 


[Crown 8vo, 2S. 
By the same Author. 
L Crown 8vo, 2S. 
By the same 



8 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 
Cookson. Essays on Secondary Educatz"on. By Various Contributors. 
Edited by CHRISTOPHER COOKSON, M.A. . [Crown 8vo, þaþer boards, 4$. 6d. 
Balfour. The Educational Systems of Great Britain and Ireland. By 
GRAHAM BALFOUR, :\I.A. [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
Buckmaster. Elementary Architecture for Schools, Art Students, and 
General Readers. By MARTIN A. BUCKMASTEl<. With thirty-eight full-page 
Illustrations. . . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vO,4s. 6d. 
Fowler. The Elements of Deductive and Inductive Logic. By T. 
FOWLER, D.D. ...... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 7S. 6d. 
Also, separately- 
The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of 
Junior Students in the Universities. With a Collection of Examples. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of 
Students in the Universities. Sixth Editi01l. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
lIusic.-Farmer. Hymns and Chorales for Schools and Colleges. 
Edited by JOHN FARMER, Organist of Balliol College, Oxford [ss. 
o Hymns without the Tunes. 2S. 
Bullah. The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. By JOHN HULLAH. 
[Extra fcap. Bvo, 26. 6d. 
Maclaren. A System of Physical Education: Theoretical and Prac- 
tical. By ARCHIBALD MACLAREN. New Edition, re-edited and enlarged by 
WALLACE MACLAREN, M.A., Ph.D.. . . . [Crown Bvo. 8s.6d. net. 
'l'routbeck and Dale. A Music Primer for Schools. By J. TROUT- 
BECK, D.D., and R. F. DALE, M.A., B.Mus. . . . rCrown 8vo. IS.6d. 
Tyrwhitt. Handhook of Pictorial Art. vVith Illustrations, and 
a chapter on Perspective by A. MACDONALD. By R. ST. J. TVRWHITT, M.A. 
Second Editio1l. . . . . . . . [Bvo, half-morocco, 18s. 
Upcott. An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By L. E. UPCOT1, 
M.A. , [Crown Bvo, 46.6d. 
Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the Oxford Bihle for 
T6achers. New, Enlarged and Illustrated Edition. Pearl 16mo, stiff covers. 
IS. net. Large Paper Edition, Long Primer Bvo. cloth boards, 5S. 
Helps to the Study of the Book of CommoD Prayer. Being a 
Companion to Church Worship. ByW. R. W. STEPHENS, B.D. rCrown 8VO,2S. 
The Para.llel Psalter, being the Prayer-Book Version of the Psalms, 
and a new Version arranged on opposite pages. With an Introduction and 
Glossaries by the Rev. S. R. DRIVER, D.D.. Litt.D. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
Old Testament History for Schools. Hy T. H. STOKOE. D.D. 
Part l. From the Creation to the Settlement in Palestine. (Seco1zd Edition.) 
Part II. From the Settlement to the Disruption ofthe Kingdom. 
Part III. From the Disruption to the Return from Captivity. Comþ/etin.1! the 
work. [Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d. each Part. 
Notes on the Gospel of St. Luke, for Junior Classes. By E. J. 
MOORE SMITH. Lady Principal of the Ladies' College. Durban. Natal. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, sti../f covers, IS. 6d. 


{) ,rforb 
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
.Bot\
ot\t 4;
ít\ßUfgß, dt\
 att
 '!Jofl 
HENRY FRO\VDE 




fC;\ftnbon (þft6'6 
tfÍt6'. 


--++-- 


Modern Languages. 


FRENCH. 
Brachet. Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, with a 
Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. Translated into English by 
G. W. KITCHIN,D.D., Dean of Durham. Third Edition. [Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d . 
- Historical Grammar of the French Language. Translated 
into English by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Brachet and Toynbee. A Historical Grammar of the French Lan- 
guage. From the French of AUGUSTE BRACHET. Rewritten and Enlarged by 
PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A. [Crown 8vo, 7 s . 6d . 
Saintsbury. Primer of French Literature. By GEORGE SAINTS- 
BURY, M.A. Fourth Edition, Revised. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
- Short History of French Literature. By the same Author. 
Fifth Edition, Revised, with the Section 01l the Nineteenth Century greatly 
enlarged. . . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 10S. 6d. 
_ Sþecimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. By 
the same Author. [Crown 8vo, 9 S ' 
Toynbee. Sþecimens of Old French (lx-xv centuries). With Intro- 
duction, Notes, and Glossary. By PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A. [Crown 8vo.1 6s . 
. I 


Beaumarchais. Le Barbier de Séville. With Introdnction and Notes 
by AUSTIN DOBSON. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Blouët. L'Éloquence de la Chaz're et de la Tribune FrançaÙe'. 
Edited by PAUL BLOUËT, B.A. (Univ. Gallic.) Vol. I. French Sacred Oratory. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Corneille. Horace. With Introduction and Notes by GEORGE 
SAINTSBURY, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.6d. 
_ Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, &c. By GUSTAVE MASSON, 
B.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stijf covers, IS. 6d.; cloth, 2S. 
Gautier (Théophile). Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited by 
G. SAINTSBURY, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Masson. Louis XIV and his Contemþoraries; as described in Ex- 
tracts from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, 
Genealogical Tables, &c. By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A. lExtra fcap.8vo, 2s.6d. 
Molière. Les Précieuses Ridicules. \Vith Introduction and Notes by 
ANDREW LANG, M.A. [Extrafcap.8vo, 1S.6d. 
_ Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, &c. By 
GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stijf covers, IS. 6d.; cloth, 2S. 
_ Le Misanthroþe. Edited by H. W. GEGG MARKHEIM, M.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
B 3 



10 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


Molière. Les Fourberz"es de Scapin. \Vith Voltaire's Life of Molière. 
By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff CO'l/ers, IS. 6d. 
Musset. On ne badine pas avec l'Amour, and Fantasio. With 
Introduction, Notes, &c., by WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 


]l'OVELETTES- 
Xavier de Maistre. Voyage autour de ma Chambre. 
Madame de Duras. Ourika. 
Erckmann-Chatrian. Le V ieux Tail/eur. 
Alfred de Vigny. La Veillée de Vz'ncennes. 
Edmond About. LesJumeauxder Hðtel Corneille. 
Rodolphe'röpffer. Mésaventures d'U1Z Écolier. 
Voyage autour de ma Chambre, separately, limp, 1S.6d. 


By GUSTAVE 
MASSON, B.A., 
3rd Edition. 
Ext. fcap. 8vo, 
2s.6d. 


Quinet. Let/res à sa Mère. Edited by G. SAINTSBURY, M:.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Racine. Esther. Edited by G. SAINTSBURY, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Regnard.. . . Le Joueur. l By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A. 
Brueys and Palaprat. Le Grondeur. i [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Sainte..Beuve. Selections from the Causen"es du Lundi. Edited by 
G. SAINTSBURY, M.A. [Extra reap. 8vo, 2S. 
Sévigné. Selections from the Correspondence tifMadame de Sévigné 
and her chief Contemporaries. By GUSTAYE MASSON, B.A. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 3 S . 
Voltaire. Mérope. EditedbyG.SAINTSBURy,M.A. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 2S. 


I TAL I A NAN D SPA N ISH. 
Primer of Italian Literature. By F. J. SNELL, B.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Dante. Tutte Ie Opere di Dante A lighieri, nuovamente rivedute nel 
testo dal Dr. E. MOORE: Con un Indice dei Nomi Propri e delle Cose 
Notevoli contenute nelle Opere di Dante, compilato da PAGET TOYNBEE, M.A. 
[Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
* * * Also, an India Paper edition, cloth extra, 9S. 6d.; and 
Miniature edition, 3 vols., in case, IDS. 6d. 
- Selections from the' Inferno.' With Introduction and Notes, 
by H. B. COTTERILL, B.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With Introduction 
and Notes by the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 


Cervantes. The Adventure of the Wooden Horse, and Sancho Panza's 
Governorshiþ. Edited, with Introduction, Life and Notes, by CLOVIS BRVENOT, 
M.A. . (Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 



MODERN LANGUAGES. 


II 


GERMAN, &c. 
Buchheim. Modern German Reade,.. A Graduated Collection of 
Extracts in Prose and Poetry from Modern German Writers. Edited by C. A. 
BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. 
Part I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a complete 
Vocabulary. Seventh Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Part II. With English Notes and an Index. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- German Poetry for Beginners. Edited, with Notes and Voca
 
bulary, by EMMA S. BUCHHEIM. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
- Short German Plays, for Reading and Acting. 'Yith Notes 
and a Vocabulary. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
- Elementary German P1Þose Composition. By EMMA S. 
BUCHHEIM. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2S.; stiff covers, IS. 6d. 
Lange. The Germans at Home; a Practical Introduction to German 
Cenversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar. 
By HERMANN LANGE. Third Edition. [8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- The German Manual; a German Grammar, a Reading 
Book, and a Handbook of German Conversation. By the same Author. [7S.6d. 
- A Grammar of the German Language, being a reprint of the 
Grammar contained in The German M an1tal. By the same Author. [8vo, 3S. 6d. 
- German Composition; a Theoretical and Practical Guide to 
the Art of Translating English Prose into German. By the same Author. 
Third Edition. ....... [8vo, 4S. 6d. 
[A Key to the above, price 5s.] 
- German Spelling: A Synopsis of the Changes which it has 
undergone through the Government Regulations of 1880. . [Paþer cover, 6d. 


Becker's Friedrich der Grosse. With an Historical Sketch 
of the Rise of Prussia and of the Times of Frederick the Great. With Map. 
Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Chamisso. Peter Schlemihl's Wundersame Geschz"chte. With Notes 
and Vocabulary. ByEMMAS. BUCHHEIM. Fo1trthThousand. [Extrafcap.8vo,2s. 
Goethe. Egmont. With a Life of Goethe, &c. Edited by C. A. 
BUCHHEIl\I, Phil. Doc. Fourth Edition. [Extra leap. 8vo, 3 S . 
- IPhigenie auf Tauris. A Drama. With a Critical Intro- 
duction and Notes. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Fourth Edition. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 39. 
- Dichtung und rValtrheit: (The First Four Books.) Edited by 
C. A. BucHHEIM, Phil. Doc. . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
Balm's Griseldz"s. WithEnglishNotes,&c. EditedbyC.A.BuCHHEIM, 
Phil. Doc. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
Heine's Harzreise. With a Life of Heine, &c. With Map. Edited 
by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2S. 6d. 
- Prosa, being Selections from his Prose Works. Edited, with 
English Notes, &c., by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. [Extra leap. 8vO,4S. 6d. 
Hoffmann's Heute M-ir Morge1z Dir. Edited by J. H. MAUDE, M.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 



12 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


Lessing. Laokoon. With Notes, &c. By A. HAMANN, Phil. Doc., 
M.A. Revised, with an Introduction, by L. E. UPCOTT, M.A. 
[Extra fcap. Bvo, 4.s. 6d. 
- Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. With a Life of Lessing, 
Critical Analysis, Complete Commentary, &c. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, 
Phil. Doc. Sevelzth Edition.. . .. [Extra fcap. Bvo, 3S. 6d. 
- Nathan der Wdse. With English Notes, &c. Edited by 
C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Second Edition. . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 4S. 6d. 
Niebuhr's Griechische Heroen-Geschichten. Tales of Greek Heroes. 
Edited with English Notes and a Vocabulary, by EMMA S. BUCHHEIM. 
Edition A. Text in German Type. } [Extra fcap. Bvo, stiff, IS. 6d. ; 
Edition B. Text in Roman Type. cloth,2s. 
Riehl's Sez"nes Vaters Sohn and GesþensterkamþJ. Edited with Notes, 
by H. T. GERRANS. [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2S. 
Schiller's Hz"storische Skizzen :-Egnlonts Lehen und Tod, and Bela- 
gerung 'lJon Antwerþen. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Fifth 
Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with a Maþ. . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 
- Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller; an Historical and 
Critical Introduction, Arguments, a Complete Commentary, and Map. Edited 
by C. A. :BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Se'l/enth Edition. [Extra fcap. Bvo, 3S' 6d. 
- Wilhelm Tell. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. 
School Edition. With Map. . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 2$. 
-Jungfrau von Orleans. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. 
Doc. Second Edition. . [Extra fcap. Bvo, 4S. 6d. 
- ltfaria Stuart. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. 
[Extra fcap. Bvo, 3S. 6d. 


. . 


Scherer. A History of German Literature. By \V. SCHERER. 
Translated from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. C. CONYBEARE. Edited 
by The Rt. Hon. F. MAX MÜLLER. 2 vols. . . . . .' [BVO,2IS. 
11<** Or, separately, IDS. 6d. each volume. 
- A History 0/ German Literatzere from the Accession of Frederick 
the Great to the Death of Goethe. Reprinted from the above. [Crown Bvo, 5S. 
Max Müller. The German Classics from the Fourth to the Nineteenth 
Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern Gennan, and 
Notes, by The Rt. Hon. F. MAX MÜLLER, M.A. A New edition, revised, 
enlarged, and adapted to WILHELM SCHERER'S History of German Literature, 
by F. LICHTENSTEIN. 2 vols. . . . . . . [Crown Bvo, 21S. 
* * * Or, separately, IDS. 6d. each volume. 
Wright. An. Old High German Primer. With Grammar, Notes, 
and Glossary. By JOSEPH WRIGHT, M.A., Ph.D.. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
- A Jrfiddle High Germa1z Primer. With Grammar, Notes, 
and Glossa!")-, By the same Author, [Extra fcap. Bvo, 3S.6d. 
- A Primer of the Gothic Language. With Grammar, Notes, and 
Glossary. By the same Author. [Extra fcap: 8v.), 4S. 6d. 


Ð.tforb 
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
Bon
on, 4;bín6urgß, dn
 (!t
w 
orft 
HENRY FROWDE 



Cfâftnbon (Pft6'6' 
tfÍt6'. 


- 


Latin Educational Works. 


GRAMMARS, LEXICONS, 
c. 
Allen. Rudimenta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exerci
es of 
a very Elementary Character, for the use of Beginners. By J. BARROW ALLEN, 
M.A. . . . . . . . . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
- An Elementary Latz"n Grammar. By the same Author. l\'ew 
Edition, R e'llised and Enlarged. . [Extra rcap. avo, 2S. 6d. 
A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Eighth 
Edition. [Extra rcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- A Second Latin Exerdse Book. By the same Author. Second 
Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. 
[A Key to First and Second Latin Exercise Books :for Teachers only,þrice 5S.) 
Fox and Bromley. Models and Exe1'cises in Unseen Translation. 
By H. F. Fox, M.A., and T. M. BROMLEY, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5S. 6d, 
[A Key to Passages quoted in the above: for Teachers only, þdee 6d.] 
Gibson. An Introduction to Latin Syntax. By W. S. GIBSON, M.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2$. 
Jerram. Reddenda Minora. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
Anglice Reddenda. FIRST SERIES. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Anglice Reddenda. SECOND SERIES. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
A nglice Reddenda. THIRD SERIES. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
Lee-Warner. Hints and Helps for Latz"n Elegiacs. By H. LEE- 
WARNER, M.A. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. 
[A Key is þrO'llided: for Teachers only,þrice 4S' 6d.] 
Lewis. An Elementary Latin Dictionary. By CHARLTON T. LEWIS, 
Ph.D. . [Square 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
- A Latin Dictionary for Schools. By the same Author. 
[Small 4to, 18s. 
Lindsay. A Short Historical Latin Grammar. By W. M. LINDSAY, 
M.A. . . [Crown 8vo, SS. 6d. 
llnnns. First Latz"n Reader. By T. J. NUNNS, M.A. Third Edz"tz'on. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Ramsay. Latin Prose Comþosition. By G. G. RAMSAY, M.A., LL.D. 
Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
Vol. I. Syntax, Exercises with Notes, c$-c., 4S. 6d. 
Or in two Parts, 2S. 6d. each, viz. 
Part I. The Simþle Sentence. Part II. The Comþoltnd Sentence. 
It.* A Key to the above,þrice 5s.net. Suþþlied to Teachers only, on aþþlication 
to the Secretary, Clarendo1l Press. 
Vol. II. Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into L,
tin, 
together with an Introduction on Continuous Prose, 4S. 6d. 
Ramsay. Latin Prose Versions. Contributed by various Scholars. 
Edited by G. G. RAMSAY, M.A., LL.D. [Extra fcap. 8vO,5 S . 



14 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


Owen and Phillinlore. lIIvsa C lavda. Translations into Latin Elegiac 
Verse. By S. G. OWEN and J. S. PHlLLIMORE. [Crown 8vo, paper boards, 3 S . 6d . 
Sargent. Easy Passages for Tra1lslatiolz into Latin. By J. Y. SARGENT, 
M.A. SCl!enth Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
[A Key to this Edition is þrovided : fir Teachers only, þrice 55., net.] 
- A Latin P,Þose Primer. By the same Author. [Ex. fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 


King and Cookson. The Principles of Sound and Inflexion, as 
illustrated in the Greek and Latin Languagt!s. By J. E. KING. M.A., and 
CHRISTOPHER COOKSON, M.A.. . . . . . . . [8vo. 18s. 
- An Introductz"on to tlte Comþarative Grammar of Greek and 
Latin. By the same Authors. . [Crown 8vo, SS. 6d. 
Papillon. A Manual of Comþarative Philology, By T. L. PAPILLON, 
M.A. Third Edition. . [Crown 8vo, 6s. 


Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). \Vitb Notes and Maps. 
By CHARLES E. MOBERLY, M.A. 
The Gallic War. New EditiOn. Extra fcap. 8vo- 
Books I and II, 2S.; I-III,2s.; III-V. 2S. 6d.; VI-VIII, 3S. 6d. 
The Civill-Var. Second Edition. (Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. 
Oatulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum recognitionem 
ROBINSON ELLIS, A.M. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. 
Cicero. Selectz"on of Interesting and Descriptive Passages. With Notes. 
By HENRY WALFORD, M.A. In three Parts. Tlzird Edition. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo. 4S' 6d. 
Part I. Anecdotes/rom Grecian and Roman History. [limp, IS. 6d. 
Part II. Omens and Dreams; Beauties of Nature. . [II 1S.6d. 
Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces. [II IS.6d. 
- De Amidtia. 'Vith Introduction and Notes. By ST. GEORGE 
STOCK, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 S . 
- De Senectute. With Introduction and Notes. By LEONARD 
HUXLEY, B.A. In one or two Parts. . [Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 
- Pro Cluelltio. \Vith Introduction and Notes. By W. RAMSAY, 
M.A. Edited by G. G.RAMSAV, M.A. Second Edition. [Extrafcap.8vo, 3S' 6d. 
- Pro lIlarcello, pro Ligario, þl 0 Rege Deiotaro. "\\Tith Introduction 
and Notes. By W. Y. FAUSSET, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Pro ftIilone. With Notes, &c. By A. B. POYNTON, M.A. 
[Extra rcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d. 
Pro Roscio. With Introduction and Notes. By ST. GEORGE 
STOCK, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 6d. 
- Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem Actio Prima. De 
Imþerio Gn. Pomþeii. Pro A1'chia. Philiþþica IX. With Introduction and 
Notes. By J. R. KING, M.A. Second Edition. . [Extrafcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- In Q. Caecilz"um Divinatz"o and In C. Verrem Actio Prima. 
With Introduction and Notes. By}. R. KING, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6n. 
- Speeche} against Cati!lna. \Yith Introduction and Notes. B) 
E. A. UPCOTT. M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6a. 



LATIN EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 


15 


Cicero. Philiþpic Orations. 
Second Edition. . 
Selected Letters (for Schools). 
PRICHARD, M.A., and E. R. BERNARD, M.A. 


With Notes. 
Second Edition. 
[Extra rcap. Bvo, 3S. 
- Select Letters. 'Vith English Introductions, Notes, and Ap- 
pendices. By ALBERT WATSON, M.A. Fourth Edition. [8vo, 18s. 
- Select Letters. Text. By the same Editor. Second Edition. 
[Extra rcap. 8vo, 4S. 
Early Roman Poetry. Selected Fragments. 'Vith Introduction and 
Notes. By W. W. MERRY, D.D. [Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d. 
Horace. \Vith a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen 
Seculare, and Eþodes. By EDWARD C. WICKHAM, D.D. New Edition. 
[Extra rcap. 8vo, 6s. 
- Odes, Book 1. By the same Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Selected Odes. \Yith Notes for the use of a :Fifth Form. By 
the same Editor. . . [Extra rcap. 8vo, 2S. 
- TIle Comþlete IVorks. By the same Editor. 
[On writing-paper, 32ffiO, 3S. 6d.; on India paper, 5 S . 
.Juvenal. XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by 
C. H. PEARSON, M.A., and H. A. STRONG, M.A. Second Edition. [Crown 8vo, 9 S . 
Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By H. LEE- 
WARNER, M.A. [Extra rcap. Bvo. 
Part I. The Caudine Disaster. . . [limþ, IS. 6d. 
Part II. Hannibal's Camþaign in Italy. [II IS. 6d. 
Part III. The Macedonian 
Var. [II IS.6d. 
- Book I. 'Vith Introduction, Historical Examination, and Notes. 
By J. R. SEELEY, M.A. Third Edition. ... . . . . [8vo, 6s. 
- Books V- VII. \\'ith Introduction and Notes. By A. R. CLUER, 
B.A. Second Edition. Revised by P. E. MATHESON, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5S. 
Book V, 2S. 6d. ; Book VII,2S. By the same Editors. 
_ Books XXI-XXIII. \'ïth Introduction, Notes, and Maps. 
By M. T. TATHAM, M.A. Sec01ld Edition . [Extrafcap. Bvo, 5S. 
- Book XXI. By the same Editor.. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Book XXII. By the same Editor.. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Nepos. \Yith Notes. By OSCAR BROWNING, M.A. Third 
Edition. Revised by W. R. INGE, M.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo. 3 s . 
-- Lives from. fililtiades, T/lemistocles, Pausallias. \\ïth Notes, 
Maps, Vocabularies. and English Exercises. By JOHN BARROW ALLEN, M.A. 
LExtra rcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
Ovid. Selections (for the use of Schools). With Introductions and 
Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. RAMSAY, M.A. 
Edited by G. G. RAMSAY, M.A. Third Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5S. 6d. 
-- Tristia, Book I. The Text revised, with an Introduction and 
Notes. By S. G. OWEN. B.A. Second Edition. [Extra rcap. 8vo. 3S. 6d. 
- Tristia, Book III. With Introduction and Notes. By the same 
Editor. [Extra rcap. 8vo. 2S. 


With Notes, &c., by J. R. KING, M.A. 
[8vo, 10S. 6d. 
By C. E. 



16 


CLARENDON PRESS SERiES. 


Persius. The Satires. With Translation and Commentary by 
J. CONINGTON, M.A., edited by H. N ETTLESHIP, M.A. Third Edition. [8vo, 8s. 6d. 
Plautus. Caþtivi. With Introduction and Notes. By W. M.LINDSAY, 
M.A. . [Extra (cap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Trinummus. With Notes and Introductions. By C. E. FREEMAN, 
M.A., and A. SLOMAN, M.A. [Extra (cap. 8vo, 3s. 
Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). By C. E. PRICHARD, M.A., and 
E. R. BERNARD, M.A. Third Edition. [Extra (cap. 8vo, 3s. 
Quintilian. Institutionis Oratoriae Liber X. Edited by W. PETER- 
SON, M.A. [Extra (cap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
Sallust. Bellum Catilinarium and Jugurthinum. With Introduc- 
tion and Notes, by \V. W. CAPES, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vO,4S. 6d. 
-r'acitus. The Annals. Books I-IV. Edited, with Introduction and 
Notes for the use of Schools and Junior Students, by H. FURNEAUX, M.A. 
[Extra rcap. 8vo, 5S. 
- The Annals. Book I. By the same Editor. . [limþ,2s. 
- The An1zals. (Text only). [Crown 8vo, 6s. 
'rerence. Adelþhi. With Notes and Introductions. By A. SLOMAN, 
M.A. . . . . . . . . . . [Extra rcap. 8vo, 3S' 
- Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. E. FREEMAN, 
M.A., and A. SLOMAN, M.A. Second Editi01l. . [Extra rcap. 8vO,3S. 
- Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A. SLOMAN, 
M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
'ribullus and Propertius. Selections. Edited, with Introduction and 
Notes, by G. G. RAMSAY, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra rcap. 8vo, 6s. 
Virgil. With an Introduction and Notes. By T. L. PAPILLON, M.A., 
and A. E. HAIGH, M.A. 
[Crown 8vo, 2 vols., cloth,þrice 6s. each, or in stiff covers, 3S. 6d. each. 
The. Text, including t ie blinor Works. 
[On writing-paper, 32ffiO, 3S. 6d.; on India paper, 5S. 
- Aeneid. With Introduction and Notes, by the same Editors. 
In Four Parts. [Crown 8vo, 2S. each. 
- Aeneid I. With Introduction and Notes, by C. S. ]ERRAM, M.A. 
[Extra rcap. 8vo, limþ, IS. 6d. 
- Aeneid IX. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by A. E. 
HAIGH, M.A. . [Extra rcap. 8vo, limþ, IS. 6d. In two Parts, 2S. 
- Bucolics. With Introduction and Notes, byC. S. ]ERRAM, M.A. 
[Extra (cap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Buco/ics and Georgz"cs. By T. L. PAPILLON. M.A., and A. E. 
HAIGH, M.A. . . . . . . . . . [Crown 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Georgics. Books I, II. ByC.S.]ERRAM, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8VO,2S. 6d. 
- Georgics. Books III, IV. By the same Editor. [Extrafcap.8vo, 2s.6d. 


Ð,rforb 
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
ßon
on, G
ínßurgß, dn
 (!let\' IDorft 
HENRY FROWDE 



ð::f"ftnbon (Pft6'6' 
tfÍt6'. 


-++-- 


Greek Educational Works. 


GRAMMARS, LEXICONS, 
c. 
Cha.ndler. The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools). By 
H. W. CHANDLER, M.A. Sec01zd Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.6d. 
Fox and Bromley. Models and Exercises in Unseen Translation. 
By H. F. Fox, M.A., and T. l\I. BROMLEY, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5S. 6d. 
[A Key to Passages quoted in the above:.for Teachers only,þrice 6d.] 
Jerra.m. Graece Reddenda. By C. S. JERRAM, :M.A. [2S 6d. 
Reddenda Minora. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
Anglice Reddenda. First Series. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Second Series. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
- Third Series. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
Liddell and Scott. A Greek-English Lexlcon. [{to, 36s. 
_ An Intermediate Greek-English Lexicon. [Small {to, 12s. 6d. 
_ A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged. [Square 12mo, 7s. 6d. 
Sargent. A Primer of Greek Prose Comþosition. By J. YOUNG 
SARGENT, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 6d. 
*** A Key to the above, price 5S. Supplied to Teachers only, on application 
to the Secretary, Clarendon Press. 
__ Passages/or Translation into Greek Prose. [Extrafcap.8vo,3s. 
- Exemþlaria Graeca; being Greek Renderings of Selected "Pas- 
sages for Translation into Greek Prose." . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 33. 
- Models and Materials/or Greek Iambic Verse. [4S. 6d. 
Wordsworth. A Greek Primer. By the Right Rev. CHARLES 
WORDSWORTH, D.C.L. Ei
hty-t1zird Tlzotlsalld. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS.6d. 
_ Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auctore 
CAROLO \VORDSWORTH, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition. . [I2IDO,4 s . 


King and Cookson. An Introduction, to the Comþarative Grammar oj 
Greek and Latin. By J. E. KING, M.A., and C. COOKSOK, M.A. 
[Crown 8vo, 5S.6d. 
Papinon. A Manual of Comparative Philology. By T. L. PAPILLON, 
M.A. [Crown 8vo, 63. 


A COURSE OF GREEK READERS. 
Ea.sy Greek Rea.der. By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 3s. 
FirstGreek Reader. By 'V. G, RUSHBROOKE, M.L. Tlzird Edition. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 



18 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


Seoond Greek Reader. By A. 11. BELL, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 s . 
Specimens of Greek Dialects; being a F01.tJ th Greek Reader. \Vith 
Introductions and Notes. By W. W. MERRY, D.D. [Extra feap. Bvo, {s.6d. 
Selections from Homer and the Greek Dramatists; being a Fifth 
Gruk Reader. By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. [Extra feap. Bvo, {S. 6d. 
Wright. The Golde1z Treasury of Andent Greek Poetry. By Sir R. S. 
WRIGHT, M.A. Second Edition, Revised. [Extra feap. 8vo, los.6d. 
Wright and Slladwell. A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose. By 
Sir R. S. WRIGHT, M.A.,and J. E. L. SHADWELL, M.A. [Extra feap. 8vo, {s. 6d. 


THE GREEK TESTAlIfENT. 
A. Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Reading Book 
for the use of Students beginning Greek. By E. :\hLLER, M.A. Second Edition. 
[EÀtra fcap. 8vo, þaþer covers, 2S.; cloth, 3S. 6d. 
Evangelia Sacra Graece. [Fcap. Svo, limþ, IS. 6d. 
Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum. [2S. 6d. 
Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scripturae 
loea, &e. Edidit CAROLUS LLOYD, S.T.P.R. [18mo,3s. 
- Critical Appendices to the above. By 'V. SAN DAY, 
I.A. 3s. 6d. 
The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by the Revisers of 
the Authorised Version, and Marginal References. . [Feap. Bvo, {S. 6d. 


Outlines of Textual Criticism appliecl to the 1lew Testament. 
By C. E. HAMMO""D, :M.A. Fifth Edition. . [Crown Bvo, -4S. 6d. 


GREEK CLASSICS FOR SCHOOLS. 
Aeschylus. Agamemnon. \Vith Introduction and Notes, by ARTHUR 
SIDGWICK, M.A. Fourth Edition. [Extra fcap. Bvo, 3S. 
Choeþhoroi. By the same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 s . 
- Eumenides. By the same Editor. [Extra feap. Bvo, 3S. 
- Prometheus Bound. \Yith Introduction and Notes, by A. O. 
PRICKARD, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra feap. Bvo, 2S. 
Aristophanes. The Acharnians. \Vith Introduction and Notes, 
by W. \V. MERRV, D.D. Fourth Edition. . [Extra feap. Bvo, 3 S . 
The Birds. By thesame Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
The Clouds. By the same Editor. Third Edition. 
[Extra fcap. Bvo, 3S. 
The Frogs. By the same Editor . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 S , 
The R
nights. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 S . 
The TVasps. By the same Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes, by C. S. JERRAM, M.A. 
[Extra feap. Bvo, 2S. 6d. 
*. * Abridged School Edititm. Paþer boards, Is.6d. 



GREEK EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 


19 


Demosthenes. Orations against Philiþ. With Introduction and Notes. 
By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A., and P. E.MATHESON, M.A. 
Vol. I. Philiþþic I and Olynthiacs I-III. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 S . 
Vol. II. De Pace, Philiþþic II, De Chersoneso, Philiþþic III. [4S. 6d. 
Philiþþics O1tly, reþrintedfrom the above, 2S. 6d. 
Euripides. Alcestis. By C. S.JERRAM, M.A. [Extrafcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Bacc/we. By A. H. CRUICKSHANK, M.A. [3s. 6d. 
- Cycloþs. By \V. E. LO:'-IG, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Hecuba. By C. H. RUSSELL, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Helen,a. By C. S. JERRAM:, :M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3-'. 
- Heracleidae. By the same Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 s . 
-- Ion. Dy the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 S . 
- Iþhigenia in Tauris. By the same Editor. L:Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 s . 
- lVIedea. \Vith Introduction, Notes, and Appendices. By C. B. 
HEBERDEN, l\LA. In one or two Parts. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Herodotus. Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by EVELYN ABBOTT, 
M.A. In one or t'lVO Parts. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 S . 
_ Selections. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Map, by 
W. W. MERRY, D.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Komer for Beginners. Iliad, Book III. By M. T. TATHAM, l\I.A. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d, 
Homer. Iliad, Books I-XII. \Yith an Introduct!ion, a brief Homeric 
Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. MONRO, M.A.. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
- Iliad, Books XIII-XXIV. By the same Editor. [6s. 
- Iliad, Book I. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
_ IHad, Book XXI. By HERBERT HAILSTONE, M.A. [IS. 6d. 
Odyssey, Books I-XII. By \V. \V. MERRY, D.D. . [5s. 
- Odyssey, Books I and II. By the same Editor. [Each IS. 6d. 
- Odyssey, Books VI and VII. By the same Editor. [IS. 6d. 
- Odyssey, Books VII-XII. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 
- Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV. By the same Editor. New 
Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 5S. 
- Odyssey, Books XIII-XVIII. By the same Editor. 
[Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S' 
Lucian. Vera Historia. ByC.S.JERRAM, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d. 
Lysias. Eþitaþhios. Edited by F. J. SNELL, B.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
Plato. The Aþology. \Vith Introduction and Notes. By ST. GEORGE 
STOCK, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
Crito. With Introduction and Notes. By the same Editor. [2S. 
- Meno. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 



20 


CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 


Plato. Selections. \VithIntroductionsand Notes. By J. PURVES, M.A., 
and Preface by B. JOWETT, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra rcap. 8vo, 5S. 
Plutarch. Lives of the Craahi. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 
and Indices, by G. E. UNDERHILL, M.A. . . [Crown 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
Sophocles. Edited, with Introductions and English Notes, by LEWIS 
CAMPBELL, M.A., and EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. New Edition. 2 Vols. Ios.6d. 
[or, Vol. I. Text, 4S' 6d. ; Vol. II. Notes,6s. 
W Also in singlt Plays. Extrafcap. 8vo, limþ, 2S. each. 
Oedipus Rex: DindorPs Text, with Notes by W. BASIL JONES, 
D.D., late Bishop of St. David's. . [Extra rcap. 8vo, li11lþ, IS. 6d. 
Theocritus. Edited, with Notes, by H. KVNASTON, D.D. (late 
SNOW). Fifth Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4S. 6d. 
Thucydides. Book 1. '\Vith Introduction, Notes, and Maps. By 
W. H. FORBES, M.A. [8vo, 8s. 6d. 
Xenophon. Easy Selections. By J. S. PHILLPOTTS, B.C.L., and C. S. 
JERRAM, M.A. With l\Iap. Third Edition. [3 s . 6d . 
Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By J. S. 
PHILLPOTTS, B.C.L. Fourth Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S.6d. 
A Key to Sections I-III, for Teachers only, þrice 2s.6d.llet. 
- Anabasis, Book 1. With Introduction, Notes, and Map. By 
J. MARSHALL, M.A. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
- Anabasis, Book II. \Vith Notes and Map. By C. S. JERRAM, 
M.A. [Extra feap. 8vo, 2S. 
_ Anabasz"s, Book III. With Introduction, Analysis, Notes, &c. 
By J. MARSHALL, M.A. [Extra rcap. 8vo, 2s.6d. 
_ Anabasis, Book IV. \VitlI Introduction, Notes, &c. By the same 
Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
- - Books III and IV. By the same Editor. [Extra [cap. 8vo, 3s. 
_ Vocabulary to the Anabasis. By the same Editor. [IS. 6d. 
_ Cyropaedia, Book I. With Introduction and Notes. By C. BIGG, 
D.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 
_ C)'ropaedia, Books IV, V. \Vithlntroduction and Notes. By the 
same Editor. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d. 
_ Hellenica, Books I, II. \yith Introduction and Notes. By G. E. 
UNDERHILL, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3S. 
._- Memorabilia. Edited for the use of Schools, with Introduction 
and Notes, &c. by J. MARSHALL, M.A. . [Extra rcap. 8vo, 4S' 6d. 


0
forb 
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
.Bon
on, <B
í"ßurg6, (\"
 (!1c", 
orR 
HENRY FROvVDE 




I 
I ALFRED, THE GR"8
T. 


Cld Wnalish version of 
::> 
Boethius. (ed. Sedgefield) 


ffi 
154 0 
.A2S4 



\